《You Are My Gravity》 Chapter 1 Cheated On Qin Se had been married for two years, yet she had never slept with her husband. From the day she had seen her husband cheating on her with another man with her own eyes, she had started plotting how to screw this pair of jerks over secretly. Then, she had met Gu Jingyuan and decided¡ªinstead of being the wife of such scum, she would rather have the scum address her as Aunty! Qin Se calmly and quietly listened to the soundsing from inside through the door¡¯s crack. Her husband of two years had never once touched her. He had said that he was being cautious in regards to their rtionship. Thus, he wasn¡¯t ready for the next step. The funny thing was that currently, he was inside the room. Qin Se¡¯s husband was lying in a bed with another man. That¡¯s right... a man! Qin Se suddenly felt nauseous, and her stomach churned. No wonder Shen Rui had never touched her. Every day, he had merely eyed her strangely. It turned out that he didn¡¯t like women. She was just his cover! By marrying her, no one would ever doubt his actual sexual orientation. Hence, he didn¡¯t have to face his parents¡¯ lecturing every day. What about her? Marriage was blissfulness for others, but a graveyard to her. If it were not for that mysterious package, Qin Se would never have found out that she was trapped in such a filthy marriage. Her best friends had warned her repeatedly before this. How could a man keep such a beautiful wife like her at arm¡¯s length and im that he needed time to get himself ready for two whole years?! It was simple. The man was either sick or gay! Qin Se truly did not see thising. She imed to be smart, yet, she had been cheated on for so long. ¡®It¡¯s okay that you cheated on me, but the one you f*cking cheated with was a man!¡¯ Qin Se felt as though she had gotten a hard p in her face, and she regretted not listening to her best friend. Her heart was boiling with resentment. Qin Se raised her hand steadily, switched on the camera on her phone, and took pictures of the disgusting scene from the inside. She couldn¡¯t rush in. She had to calm herself down. If those two men inside were angered by her reaction, they might harm her. The marriage had to be ended. However, Qin Se wanted the property she deserved and not a penny less. Qin Se never expected that there woulde a day when she needed to face a situation like this and that she could actually handle it with such calmness. She was actually analyzing the situation and making the best choices following her analysis. After taking those pictures, she quietly left the ce. She didn¡¯t once alert the cheating couple from the beginning to the end. Right after leaving the hotel room, someone called her on her phone that had been muted. The phone screen was lit up, and the word ¡°mother-inw¡± was blinking on the screen. When the call went through, an ear-piercing harsh voice began cursing from the other end. ¡°So, you¡¯re still alive. How dare you not pick up my calls¡ªa hen which cannoty eggs. You haven¡¯t given birth to my grandson, yet you are acting more and more arrogantly. If you can¡¯t give birth, you should have moved your ass aside for other women who can give birth. F*ck off earlier¡­¡± The cursing went on and on. Qin Se¡¯s mother-inw had already disliked Qin Se before their marriage. After two years of marriage without pregnancy, her attitude toward her had gotten worse and worse. Qin Se had repeatedly mentioned this to Shen Rui. Still, he had alwayse up with all sorts of excuses. She was too embarrassed to tell her inws that the couple had not had sex. Listening to her mother-inw¡¯s curses and thinking about the scene she had seen just now, Qin Se gritted her teeth. She clenched her fist until the veins of her hands were close to bursting. ¡®So, you want a grandchild?¡¯ ¡®Hahaha, with the type of scum their son is, the Shen family line will be cut off in this generation.¡¯ Just as Qin Se was about to speak, she suddenly saw a tall man walk into her sight. Instantly, a malicious idea came to her. She put down her phone and cut off her mother-inw¡¯s call. Her lips hooked into a fierce smile. ¡°You want a grandson? Okay, I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Shen Rui had cheated on her. Additionally, his lover was a man. In that case, she would have few lovers to match up with her husband. Shen Rui was a worthless sh*tbag. If she wanted to sleep with a random stranger, she would make sure to sleep with the best man in the capital! Cheating... she could do it too! Cheating... she could do that better than Shen Rui! Chapter 2 Extortion Qin Se inhaled deeply. She gently flipped her hair behind her back and walked toward Gu Jingyuan. As she passed by the group of people, she purposely twisted her ankle and fell toward Gu Jingyuan, the man who was surrounded by the group. Just as she was falling, a pair of big strong hands held onto Qin Se steadily. She looked up and fell into the deep and meaningful eyes of Gu Jingyuan. His stare was icy cold, like a three-meter-thick ice wall. Yet, on second nce, it was as zing hot as the summer sun. Qin Se was stunned slightly. Then, she feigned a surprised look by opening her cherry red lips slightly. She said timidly, ¡°Thank you... un... un... uncle¡­¡± At that very moment, Qin Se¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This man was Gu Jingyuan. He was the Shen family¡¯s cousin, a man who made people stand on the tip of their toes to look up to and yet, could never reach his height. A legendary icon in the high society of the capital. His eyebrows were sharp, and his features wereparable to a sculpture that was designed with sharp angles. His handsome face was intimidating¡ªthe kind that made people forget how to breathe when they firstid their eyes on him. If one could assess this beauty of his, obviously, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s scores would have overflowed from the chart. He had a pair of slender and single-eyelid eyes. The reflections in his eyes shone like the cold stars in the night sky. He looked indifferent when he was not smiling, but when he smiled... it made people shudder. His lips were thin and red. Whenbined with his slightly paleplexion, Gu Jingyuan gave the impression of a deserted, solidarity man, who made people want to avoid him. He was thin and very tall, and one had to look up to meet him in the eyes. ording to their super distant status of a generation within the family, she should have to call him ¡°Uncle¡±. Wang Qiuxia loved to show off their rtionship to everyone she met. ording to her, Gu Jingyuan was her cousin. However, the truth was that Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t even know who she was. In the past, Qin Se had only met him twice from a distance through the crowd. But today, Gu Jingyuan was her target. She had been fooled by Shen¡¯s family for two years. Now, it was payback time. The term ¡°Uncle¡± startled Gu Jingyuan, and he was stunned for a second. Then, he let go of Qin Se¡¯s arm, expressionless and ready to leave. ¡°Uncle, I sprained my ankle. It¡¯s killing me... can you send me to the hospital?¡± Qin Se had an innocent face. Her friends often teased her saying that she had the face of an angel. When she put on a pitiful face, she could melt the iron-hearted. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes shed through with a hint of yfulness. What poor acting skills¡ªone could see through her lies with a single nce. The color of his eyes was slightly lighter than others¡ªthe color of amber. When he gazed at someone, it created a pull that locked the person¡¯s shadow into his eyes and solidified it. His gaze could imprison that person within his eyes, and the person was then trapped and unable to move. That was precisely what Qin Se felt at the moment. It was difficult for her to break away. She grimaced and pretended to be in pain. She cried delicately with a trembling voice, ¡°Uncle...¡± She thought that Gu Jingyuan was going to refuse. Unexpectedly, her body was suddenly lifted up into the air in the next second. She froze and only returned to her senses when Gu Jingyuan had stuffed her into the car. Surprisingly, Gu Jingyuan had held her! ¡®Oh, my god!!!¡¯ Her whole n had started off well, but Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t say a single word for the entire trip even as they drew nearer to the hospital. He merely sat quietly beside her from an arm¡¯s length. Qin Se began to get anxious about her n¡¯s progress. Her target didn¡¯t seem to be picking up her hints at all. What was she to do?! Suddenly, the car made a sharp turn to dodge a vehicle that had driven in from the opposite direction. Qin Se¡¯s body swayed following the movement of the car, and coincidently, she fell into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. She was thrilled, seeing as this was an opportunity for her! Gu Jingyuan held onto her politely. Once the car had stopped swerving, he let go of her like a true gentleman, not wanting to take advantage of ady. Still, Qin Se held onto him as if she was spineless. She murmured softly beside his ears, ¡°Uncle, actually, my foot doesn¡¯t hurt. But... my chest hurts... if only you can rub it for me...¡± Chapter 3 Seek Revenge Qin Se had never thought that she would act so outrageously one day. She swore to God that deep down, she was a very conservative and innocent girl. Then, she felt a weight on her body. Immediately after, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice rang out coolly overhead. ¡°Enough. Get off me.¡± Qin Se wanted to curse out loud¡ªmotherf*cker! She had made it crystal clear! Why was Gu Jingyuan still so unmoved?! Perhaps the saying on Weibo was urate¡ªall the good-looking men had found themselves a boyfriend. Qin Se wailed in her heart. Was it true that her luck had hit rock bottom? Is that why she kept meeting one gay man after another? She slowly let go of Gu Jingyuan. Then, she asked cautiously, ¡°Uncle... you like men, don¡¯t you?¡± Qin Se regretted her words as soon as those words left her mouth. She felt a chill run down her spine. The stare given by Gu Jingyuan gave her a feeling that she was about to die. She was like a rabbit that had walked into the wilderness and stupidly approached the tiger and provoked it, ¡°Hey, tiger! Let me guess... You wouldn¡¯t dare to swallow me, right?¡± This behavior was akin to the actions of one who had a death wish. Without waiting for Qin Se to open her mouth to further exin, Gu Jingyuan suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡± The car stopped immediately. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Get out...¡± Qin Se thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m done for! Not only did I not aplish my n, but I¡¯m even getting thrown off the car. What a shame!¡¯ Just as she was getting ready to slip away, the driver suddenly got out of the car. Subsequently, Gu Jingyuan also got out of the car and mmed the door with a loud bang! It was so loud that it left Qin Se shaken. Gu Jingyuan then jumped into the driver seat and drove the car off at top speed. It was so fast that Qin Se was jerked around all over in the back seat, even hitting her head several times on the window ss. She yelled, ¡°Uncle, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re gay! Everyone has the right to pursue love. Life is precious...¡± Qin Se was scared for her life. She hadn¡¯t executed her great revenge, not even close to screwing the pair of cheating sh*tbags! She didn¡¯t want to end up dead! What happened next was the car speed suddenly elerating. It didn¡¯t take long for the car to pull over. By this time, Qin Se, who had been reeled left and right in the car, experienced some dizziness. She was then carried out from the car, and they re-entered the hotel which she had just left. A few minutester, she was rudely thrown onto a massive bed. Gu Jingyuan looked at her from above and said sarcastically, ¡°Since this was what you wanted, you shouldn¡¯t have let me send you to the hospital just now.¡± Qin Se swallowed her saliva hard, and her heart pounded wildly. She was terrified. ¡°Uncle... I¡¯m... introverted and shy...¡± Gu Jingyuan stretched those thin lips of his. ¡°Ha...¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else after that. Qin Se watched as Gu Jingyuan threw his jacket over, and itnded on her face, blocking her vision. After pulling it off, what she saw dumbfounded her... The image of Gu Jingyuan taking off his clothes was more seductive than his face. Right then, Qin Se only had a single thought within her mind. If she could get a taste of this magnificent man today, it would have been worth it. What happened next was effortless, like a river meeting the sea. It was precise, as Qin Se wished... Qin Se became slightly frightened. In a trance, she seemed to hear a sentence from him. ¡°Qin Se, you have to remember! Who is your first man!¡± That voice made her uneasy and intoxicated. There weren¡¯t any words from either of them next. Still, Qin Se regretted it. It was dark outside, but the whole ordeal was far from over. She wondered in a dazed whether she could step out of the hotel door alive. After all, she seemed to be in some kind of danger. It wasn¡¯t wrong to want revenge for herself. To do so, Qin Se needed to seduce a few lovers to get revenge on Shen Rui, that son of a b*tch. Nevertheless, back then, it was purely an impulsive thought. Qin Se never expected that Gu Jingyuan would turn out to be a man without any limits. The way he looked right now didn¡¯t match the impression he gave in the capital legend. Who the hell said he was a pure and lonely flower who sat on the mountain top? A man who kept to himself?! That was b*llshit! Chapter 4 She Cheated on Her Husband The first time was excruciating, but the second time onward had be a sort of pleasure. Still, it was also confirmed that Qin Se indeed regretted picking up Gu Jingyuan. He was acting like a hungry wolf! Had he never seen a woman before?! Finally, Gu Jingyuan stopped. Qin Se closed her eyes to y dead, but in truth, she had pricked up her ears, waiting for the right opportunity to leave. She waited and waited, yet Gu Jingyuan remained still. Qin Se, who had her eyes closed, felt as though a tiger was staring at her from behind, eyeing her body coldly, and she didn¡¯t dare to move. Luckily, Gu Jingyuan got up and went to the bathroom to answer the phone. Qin Se immediately opened her eyes, rolled off the bed, and quickly put on her clothes. The pain from her body made her grind her teeth, and she couldn¡¯t control her shaking legs. She left limping away from the room while holding on to her sore waist. If she remained, she was worried that she would end up dying. After Qin Se had left, Gu Jingyuan came out of the bathroom. Seeing that the person on the bed previously was gone, he wasn¡¯t surprised. He was wearing a bathrobe with the strap loosely tied around his waist. His bare chest was as fair as jade, and his skin was illuminated under the cold light. Gu Jingyuan walked over to the messy bed and noticed the smear of scarlet on the bedsheet. He twitched his lips slightly, his icy eyes showing hints of relief. The phone rang, and he put it to his ear. ¡°Sir, she has just left.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Shen Rui has just checked out of the room as well.¡± ¡°Escort her home safely.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Send her the things she needs to hear.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± *** After she had left the hotel lobby, the cold March breeze calmed Qin Se down. Hadn¡¯t she been... too impulsive? That man was Gu Jingyuan! She had slept with him! It felt as if her n had gone through a bit too seamlessly... Before, Qin Se never had thought that she would cross paths with a big shot like Gu Jingyuan. She swallowed her saliva hard. All the guts she had umted in this lifetime had been used up today. She had indeed thought of cheating on Shen Rui back then. She had even sworn to find a man a hundred times better than him, if not a thousand times, but she hadn¡¯t given it much thought. Now, when she thought about it, her heart was thumping like crazy, and her legs were shaking uncontrobly. Wang Qiuxia used to go to great lengths to find her way into the banquets attended by Gu Jingyuan just to catch a glimpse of him from afar. She had even boasted about it extensively when she came home. If only Wang Qiuxia knew what had happenedst night¡ªthat her daughter-inw and the great Gu Jingyuan had spent a night together. Thus, she wondered how her mother-inw would feel? Her expression would be very colorful, right? Qin Se was slightly afraid of what had happened earlier on. However, when she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug. The cheating green hats which she had intended to put on the Shen family... had now been aplished anyway. Speaking of Gu Jingyuan, the man was indeed a true legend of the capital. His life could be described as smooth sailing. He had skipped grades since childhood, and everywhere he went, he crushed his peers, others barely able to make it out alive with his presence. At the age of 21, he had finished his doctoral course at the School of Medicine of Beijing University. Then, he had gone abroad for two years to further his studies, and his published academic papers were frequently awarded internationally. Following that, he was directly hired as the chief physician of cardiac surgery at Beijing Hospital upon his return. Anyone who knew him privately agreed that Gu Jingyuan had taken on the role of an angel in white, but walked the line as a domineering president! Within three years, the hospital¡¯s celebrity medical expert had taken over the Gu family at lightning speed and had be the family¡¯s head. His true identity was known to the masses by then. The top scorer of the national college entrance examination, the youngest professor, the youngest chief physician, was a prince who was born with a diamond-studded silver spoon! He only yed with the scalpel as a hobby! He didn¡¯t need to walk the line of a domineering president. He himself was an overbearing president. It was confirmed with the famous saying circting on the Inte. If one did not excel at his work, he could go home to inherit tens of billions of dors from family heritage. This saying was an exact reflection of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s life. Within a year, Gu Jingyuan had transformed from a doctor who had saved countless lives with a scalpel in his hand into a decisive king! Still, no matter how his identity changed, he always got to decide the life and death of others! Chapter 5 Her Husband and His Lover Qin Se shivered as she remembered the way Gu Jingyuan had looked at her. His gaze was as sharp as the scalpel he had once held! Qin Se forcefully patted her face to reassure herself. Both of them were adults, and it was a mere one-night stand. The most important thing that she needed to do now was getting what she deserved from the Shen family¡¯s wolf¡¯s mouth. Shen Rui¡¯s parents were vicious. She had to n it well to take the food out of their mouths. Just then, a cab pulled up in front of Qin Se, and she got in. As she was getting into the cab, Shen Rui¡¯s car drove out from the underground garage. Coincidentally, he caught a glimpse of Qin Se¡¯s back, and he froze. The young man in the passenger seat asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing... it¡¯s just... I thought I saw Qin Se just now...¡± ¡°Hmph... you¡¯re still thinking about that woman. You said it yourself¡ªyou only married her to fool your parents. The way I see it... you¡¯ve clearly grown attached to her over time.¡± ¡°Oh, baby, how could I have fallen for that stupid woman. I only have you in my heart, don¡¯t you already know that? Perhaps I was too gentle with you today to the point you can imagine such nonsense...¡± ¡°You must divorce her! I don¡¯t see eye to eye with her!¡± ¡°Little fool, if she hadn¡¯t covered up for us, how could we be so free and easy? Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll let my mother teach her a proper lessonter, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± These two people could never imagine that their private conversation in the car had been recorded. It was then sent to Qin Se¡¯s cell phone by a mysterious number. When Qin Se listened to the recording, her anger skyrocketed so much so she could barely hold on to her phone. Just awhile ago, Qin Se had felt that she had acted presumptuously today. But now, she truly did not feel a single ounce of guilt at all. Shen Rui was a worthless scumbag aspared to Gu Jingyuan. He and that d*ckhead were a pair of viins who had colluded together, and they repulsed her. In terms of disgusting her, they definitely excelled spectacrly. Nevertheless, Shen Rui was right. She was indeed foolish. She had met Shen Rui in her third year in university, and they had dated for a year. She had thought of him as polite and gentle. Not only did he have a handsome face, but he also came from a good family background. He was a small scale rich second-generation, and people around her had encouraged them to get married. As such, she had agreed to marry him. Part of the reason was a girl¡¯s pride, but it was also a fact that she had loved Shen Rui. Now, Qin Se wanted to gouge out her own eyes. How blind she had been to get married so foolishly. She used to think that Shen Rui wasn¡¯t like the other men she had met. Those men had tried to touch her before marriage, but Shen Rui had been polite to her. He had seemed like such a decent man. However, it had slipped from her mind that there were beasts in human attire out there. After the marriage, she had also had the fantasy that she would be in a happy and beautiful rtionship. Yet, her marriage had ended up as a pile of sh*t! At first, Qin Se had thought that Shen Rui had only been using her to cover his homosexuality. Who would have thought that this mother f*cker was the culprit behind her hellish life in the Shen family! It never urred to Qin Se that a human being could be sickening to such an extent. She had truly underestimated the evilness of human nature. However, it was okay... it was really okay. She would let the Shen family know that she, Qin Se, was not easy to mess with. Not only did she have the face of an angel, but she also had the heart of a devil. The Shen family had made two years of her life hell on earth. In return, she would bring chaos to the Shen family. Causing trouble¡ªshe was an expert in that area. Qin Se was thankful for the mysterious person who had informed her about this matter. He had allowed Qin Se to see through her shitty marriage and revealed the true disgusting face of Shen Rui. That revtion helped her to make up her mind to free herself from this bogus marriage. Chapter 6 Her Husband and His Lover Yesterday, Qin Se had received a package. It had contained a room card together with a note with three words written on it¡ªShen Rui cheated. At that time, Qin Se had been skeptical. Still, she went to the hotel with the room card. Everything turned out exactly as the mystery informant said. Why was this person acting mysteriously? Who was she or he, and why was this person telling her all this? Unfortunately, Qin Se didn¡¯t have time to think about it because Wang Qiuxia¡¯s fifty-fifth birthday was about to ur. She had to prepare a massive present for her birthday. Otherwise, their mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship would be in vain. *** In the blink of an eye, her mother-inw¡¯s birthday had arrived. Wang Qiuxia was fifty-five years old this year. Therefore, she had ground her teeth to spend a fortune by holding her birthday party in a five-star hotel that was run by the Gu family. She had booked the restaurant and invited all her friends and rtives to the banquet. She was the kind of person who liked to show off. Her personality was not exactly generous, but she loved to impress others beyond her own abilities. She was over fifty years old this year as well as overweight, but she still loved to dress up gorgeously. Today, she had put on her best jewelry. All ten fingers were decorated with gold rings, a thick gold bracelet was on her wrist, and a gold ne adorned her neck. In short, she had covered every possible area of her body with jewelry. Perhaps because it was her birthday, Wang Qiuxia was in such a good mood, and she was busily showing off to all her rtives and friends. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Qin Se nor did she yell at her. Before the banquet began, Shen Rui brought an attractive young man over with him to his mother. ¡°Mom, this is my friend, Zhao Boyuan. You can call him Little Zhao. He heard about your birthday and insisted oning over, saying he had to celebrate the event.¡± Zhao Boyuan eximed exaggeratedly, ¡°Oh, my God! Shen Rui, is this truly your mother?! She does not look much older than you! I can tell that both of you look simr. I was just about to ask you if she was your sister!¡± Zhao Boyuan¡¯s words made Wang Qiuxia delighted. Her initially narrowed eyes squeezed into a slit as she smiled and pulled Zhao Bo Yuan¡¯s hand in affection. Qin Se watched from the side as the corners of her lips curved upward ironically. She let out a lovely smile on her face but cursed these motherf*ckers in her heart. Her husband had brought his lover to his mother¡¯s birthday... such a brazen move. Obviously he had no fear. If it were before, Qin Se would have believed what he had said. But now, looking at Wang Qiuxia¡¯s smiling face, Qin Se thought to herself, ¡®If you knew that this man was your beloved son¡¯s lover, would you be so excited to the point where you might have a heart attack?¡¯ Zhao Boyuan ttered Wang Qiuxia from all aspects, saying that Wang Qiuxia¡¯s beauty wasparable to a fairy, and thosepliments made Wang Qiuxia¡¯s heart burst with joy. After that, Zhao Boyuan turned his attention to Qin Se, and his expression became somewhat rigid. ¡°You are... sister-inw, you are quite beautiful yourself.¡± Qin Se smiled shyly and lowered her head to reply, ¡°Not at all. You are ttering me. Little Zhao, you truly know how to make a conversation. My hubby, Shen Rui, could never bring himself to say such words.¡± The corners of Zhao Boyuan¡¯s mouth became stiff for a moment. No matter how insignificant Qin Se was in Shen Rui¡¯s heart, she was still his wife. In front of so many people, Zhao Boyuan could never openly announce his rtionship with Shen Rui. Qin Se¡¯s words were an enormous provocation for Zhao Boyuan, just like a knife pierced into his flesh. Shen Rui didn¡¯t pay much attention to Qin Se from the beginning. The two of them didn¡¯t look like a couple at all. After three rounds of wine, Qin Se got up from her seat just as everyone was feeling high. She picked up a chopstick, knocked on the wine ss, and waited for the crowd to quiet down before she started to talk. ¡°Everyone, today happens to be my mother-inw¡¯s birthday. I have nothing much to present, but I know something both Mom and Dad will be thrilled about. In fact, it may be the best gift they will have this year!¡± Chapter 7 Pregnancy Wang Qiu Xia smirked, but deep down, she cursed Qin Se for being poor and pretentious. ¡°What kind of gift could you have brought?¡± Shen Rui put down his chopsticks and looked at Qin Se with aplicated expression. His wife seemed... a bit different today. Qin Se pulled out a pregnancy test report from her bag and handed it to Wang Qiuxia with both hands. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant! Congrattions! You¡¯re going to have a grandson!¡± Of course, it was a false statement. Qin Se wasn¡¯t pregnant. After all, it was easy to get your hands on a pregnancy test report as long as you had money. Even if there was a child, it would not be from their Shen family¡¯s bloodline. Qin Se¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t that loud, but everyone had heard her. Both Shen Zhiguo and Wang Qiuxia were stunned. Zhao Boyuan¡¯s face turned pale, and he swiveled his head toward Shen Rui violently to stare at him incredulously. Shen Rui finally sprang to his feet aftering back to his senses, and he roared, ¡°Bullsh*t! How could you possibly be pregnant?! This isn¡¯t mine...¡± He had never touched her. Amidst the shocked faces of the crowd, Qin Se tenderly took Shen Rui¡¯s arm as she blushed. She said, ¡°Honey, you must be super pleased. If this was not your child, whose else could it be? Have you forgotten aboutst month... on the 29th... at Fairview Hotel.¡± Shen Rui¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, and his heart sank deep. The 29th ofst month, back in the Fairview Hotel, that was... The person he had seen in front of the hotel that day... could it truly have been Qin Se?! He looked at Qin Se as if he had seen a ghost. With a faint smile on her face, this delicate woman seemed to have turned into a demoness. She was no longer the woman he used to know. Qin Se gently patted Shen Rui¡¯s arm. She said softly, ¡°Honey, can you recall? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll show you the pictures we took. Did you forget? You insisted on taking a picture with me that day.¡± Qin Se¡¯s voice was soft like the spring breeze. When she smiled, her eyes curved like a crescent moon, and a dimple revealed itself on her cheek. She looked like a peach blossom that bloomed in the spring breeze, innocent and charming. However, her smile made a chill run down Shen Rui¡¯s spine. The photos she was referring to had to be photos of him and Zhao Boyuan. When had this woman be so tactful?! Qin Se took out her phone. ¡°Honey,e take a look. You wereplimenting my beauty back then.¡± Shen Rui¡¯s heart sank. He pressed on Qin Se¡¯s phone and let out an unnatural smile. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes... yes, I was mad with joy... almost forgot all about it.¡± As those words came out of his mouth, Shen Rui¡¯s resentment against Qin Se grew. This b*tch had gotten leverage over him. She had had an affair with a lover and borne his child. Now, she was even pushing the b*stard on him. The more Shen Rui thought of this, the more he felt as though his lungs were about to explode. Yet, he couldn¡¯t say a thing but swallow down the vomited blood. He even had to admit that this b*stard was his son! Shen Rui¡¯s father was an old-fashioned and stern middle-aged man. If he learned that his son was gay, he might break Shen Rui¡¯s legs. Shen Rui didn¡¯t even dare to think about what might happen if the family found out about his sexuality. He had the guts to find a man, but he wasn¡¯t brave enough to go public about it. He didn¡¯t dare to let his rtives and friends find out about this. Otherwise, the judgemental eyes of others would make him ashamed. Shen Rui was the kind of man who was irresponsible and cowardly. He would never dare to admit his own doings. Zhao Boyuan ground his teeth, feeling as though he wanted to skin Qin Se alive in his heart, but all he could do was curse in his heart¡ªSl*t! Chapter 8 Pregnancy Wang Qiuxia finally came back to her senses and asked sharply, ¡°Is this true?!¡± Qin Se handed the pregnancy test report to her. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Look, this is the hospital pregnancy test report. The baby is barely one month old. There is a saying that a pregnancy of less than three months should not be disclosed. However, today is your birthday, and it¡¯s such a great asion. I think there is nothing better than this gift. Mom and Dad, do both of you agree?¡± Qin Se¡¯s words were very presentable and convincing, and it was hard not to believe her words. It was not that Qin Se hadn¡¯t thought of exposing Shen Rui¡¯s sexual tendency today and subsequently bring disgrace to the Shen family, dropping their pride to the ground and shattering it into pieces. But then, she had thought, why should she do that? The Shen family had tortured her for two years. Why should she let them off the hook easily? Moreover, if she brought shame to the family, they would indeed get a divorce, but she would walk away penniless. She had to think for herself. Not only did she want the money, but she also wanted the Shen family to know no peace. Thus, she had faked her pregnancy. From now on, she wanted to dominate the Shen family. At longst, Wang Qiuxia showed a smile to Qin Se for the first time. Her eyes were fixed on Qin Se¡¯s belly, and she nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. You¡¯re right. There is nothing better than this gift. You... sit down, sit down quickly... you should have said so earlier.¡± Even Shen Zhiguo¡¯s face, which was always serious, showed a smile. He no longer looked at Qin Se contemptuously. Qin Se reached down and caressed her belly. ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise so that you and Dad could be happy. This baby is the oue of your blessing. Hence, I thought to take advantage of today and tell you the news so that the baby can share your good fortune...¡± Qin Se suddenly realized that somehow, the surroundings had gone quiet. She thought she had said something wrong, but then she saw Wang Qiuxia and the rest of the guests staring at somece behind her back. Qin Se slowly turned around, and she saw Gu Jingyuan standing not too far from her as he stared at her meaningfully. Qin Se¡¯s face instantly went pale. Both her stomach and legs quivered, and her heart almost jumped out from her chest. It was over! Gu Jingyuan must have heard everything. Why was he even here?! Wang Qiuxia¡¯s birthday wasn¡¯t an event worthy of a giant like him. How would he punish her? Those questions immediately kept on popping up in Qin Se¡¯s mind. Wang Qiuxia was also dumbfounded. She became so excited that she couldn¡¯t even finish aplete sentence, and she moved her fat ass over to his side and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr... Mr. Gu, you... have youe to visit¡­?¡± Wang Qiuxia might im in front of everyone that Gu Jingyuan was her cousin. However, when she met the real person, she was afraid to call him as such. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s thin lips moved a little. ¡°Just now, I overheard that Young Lady Shen is pregnant. Congrattions!¡± Chapter 9 Pregnancy That ¡°congrattions¡± sent a quiver over Qin Se¡¯s body. Right then, she could feel a murderous aura which was directed at her. It was like something from a martial arts novel, especially with the thundering murderous aura that was directed at her, and she felt as though there was something that could snap her neck. Qin Se shrank a little, and her throat felt dry. ¡°Thank... thank you, Mr. Gu.¡± She secretly said to herself, ¡®D*mn it! Could it be that Gu Jingyuan has mistaken that I¡¯m pregnant with his child?!¡¯ Gu Jingyuan¡¯s nce swept over to Wang Qiuxia. ¡°Mrs. Shen is blessed.¡± Wang Qiuxia nodded frantically. ¡°Yes, yes... Mr. Gu is right. My daughter-inw is not only well-behaved, but she is also understanding and filial to my husband and me. There¡¯s nothing much I canin about.¡± Listening to Wang Qiuxia¡¯s words, Qin Se could barely believe it. This was the first time Wang Qiuxia had praised her, and she wasn¡¯t used to it. Tsk... in front of Gu Jingyuan, her domineering and sarcastic mother-inw was behaving like a nicedy. Qin Se stared at Wang Qiuxia¡¯s face, mocking her mother-inw in her heart, ¡®If only she knew that this cousin of hers was actually her daughter-inw¡¯s ¡°lover.¡± That¡­ should be interesting.¡¯ Qin Se could barely suppress that evil thought from surfacing in her heart. After Wang Qiuxia had finished with her boasting, the hotel manager, who had been trailing behind Gu Jingyuan, approached politely and spoke with a smile, ¡°Today, Mr. Gu was inspecting the hotel. When he heard that Mrs. Shen was holding her fifty-fifth birthday here, he decided to drop by and say hello. Mr. Gu said that after all, both families are rted...¡± Wang Qiuxia was ttered by those words. She felt poised and couldn¡¯t wait to beat gongs and sound the drums to announce to the world that, look at me, the young master of the Gu family is my rtive! Wang Qiuxia nodded her head hysterically. ¡°Yes, yes, yes... rtive, rtive...¡± Even Shen Zhiguo was rubbing his hands at the side in excitement. Gu Jingyuan slightly raised his eyebrow. ¡°ording to the family tree, Young Lady Shen should...¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence when Wang Qiuxia quickly dragged Qin Se over as she said to her, ¡°Quick, quick... address your uncle...¡± Qin Se stered a fake smile on her face as she bowed her head shyly, gritted her teeth, and called out, ¡°Un... uncle¡­¡± The truth was, she was cursing madly in her heart. ¡®Mom, I am close to your cousin. We have even shared the same bed.¡¯ Qin Se couldn¡¯t tell what Gu Jingyuan was up to, but she felt that he was definitely up to something sinister no matter what. This man was a troublemaker! Gu Jingyuan nodded lightly. At this very moment, he still appeared to be cold and distant, and one could not read his emotions from his expression alone. His amber eyes were locked on Qin Se, and he spoke in a clipped tone, ¡°Nephew¡¯s wife looks nice, and she seems to be someone with a good temperament. I think the soon-to-be-born child will definitely model after it¡¯s mother instead of my nephew...¡± Qin Se¡¯s knees went soft for a moment. She hurriedly held onto the table with her hands to support her body. Perhaps she should have given it more thought. Was Gu Jingyuan reminding her that the child in her belly would model after him after birth?! Qin Se lowered her head, not daring to look at him. ¡°Uncle... is right...¡± As she said these words, she could barely keep her tongue straight. Actually, Qin Se wanted to tell Gu Jingyuan ¡°Uncle, you are overthinking it. I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯m not!¡±. Wang Qiuxia was so excited that she said, ¡°Everyone says that the first-born son always takes after the mother. My daughter-inw is so good-looking! If the child takes after her, the child will certainly be very good-looking...¡± Gu Jingyuan replied emotionlessly, ¡°Generally speaking, if the parents are good-looking, the child would be too.¡± Chapter 10 Pregnancy Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was calm, almost monotonous. Others couldn¡¯t tell the difference from the way he expressed those words. However, in Qin Se¡¯s ears, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words¡¯ underlying meaning was deep and profound. She licked the corners of her mouth and threw a nce at Shen Rui. She felt that the green color paint on his body had grown even shinier. The group of people who had followed behind Gu Jingyuan had their heads lowered and remained still. They were thinking to themselves that their boss was acting rather strange today. Usually, he wasn¡¯t this talkative, but today, he even had the leisure time to chat about children with others. That was amazing! The hotel manager smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Gu said this before we came here. He didn¡¯t know that Mrs. Shen¡¯s birthday was today, therefore, he didn¡¯t manage to prepare any gifts. He felt regretful for this, so, he asked me to add a few more dishes for the banquet as a token of appreciation. He hopes Mrs. Shen wouldn¡¯t mind¡­¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all... we are truly honored. Yes, honored... for Mr. Gu to drop by.¡± Wang Qiuxia loved to gossip, and she had so many means up her sleeves to curse at people. But now, she was acting so timid that she could barelyplete a sentence. Shen Rui should have snatched this opportunity and eagerly gone forward to befriend Gu Jingyuan. Yet, he didn¡¯t have the heart for it. He was standing behind Qin Se and staring at her with fierce eyes. If he had a knife in his hand, he would have stabbed it into her body already. The thought of Qin Se having leverage over him, making him a cuckold, and even forcing him to admit that that little b*stard was his child made his heart burn hot as though someone had poured hot oil over it. He harbored so much hatred in his heart. Shen Zhiguo then invited Gu Jingyuan to sit down and eat together, but the manager replied on his behalf by saying that his boss¡¯s te was full and it was about time for him to get going. In short, what he was trying to say was¡ªyou are not qualified to dine with President Gu. When Wang Qiuxia saw that Gu Jingyuan was about to leave, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Little Rui, quickly, take your wife to send your uncle off.¡± Shen Rui was still immersed in his hatred toward Qin Se, so, he did not hear what his mother had said. Qin Se reached out for Shen Rui¡¯s arm. ¡°Hon... cough... we should send Uncle off...¡± She had wanted to say ¡°honey¡± earlier on, but she had felt a chill run down her back before she could finish. Thus, she drew back the word together with her arm. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s gaze coolly swept over Qin Se¡¯s stomach. ¡°The youngdy is pregnant. There is no need for her to send me off.¡± After saying that, Gu Jingyuan left the banquet. Qin Se¡¯s hunch told her that the nce Gu Jingyuan had cast on her belly before he left made it seem as though her lifey within his palm. This guy must have thought that she was pregnant and was ready to punish her. No, this cannot be! Qin Se had to seek an opportunity to talk to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she acted too slowly, she might end up dead. Qin Se was deep in her thoughts. When she looked up, she saw Shen Rui ring at her angrily. Her face changed instantly as she smiled and said softly. ¡°Why is my husband looking at me like that? Aren¡¯t you overjoyed? You told mest year that you wished to be a father before you turned 30. Now that your wish hase true, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Zhao Boyuan ground his teeth. The tablecloth was almost ripped apart in his hands. He red at Shen Rui with hatred in his eyes. He had even said such a thing to his wife?! ¡°Qin Se, you¡­ I...¡± Shen Rui was clenching his fist. He raised his head, ready to curse, but when he saw Qin Se unlocking her phone, he immediately changed his fist, which looked as if it was about to punch something, into stroking her hair. The previous words of cursing which were on the tip of his tongue turned into, ¡°Cough, how could I not be happy? I¡¯m excited!¡± Chapter 11 Divorce Is a Must No one knew how hard Shen Rui had been grinding his teeth when he said these words. At first, the reason he had picked this woman as his wife was due to her beauty. Besides, she was a simple-minded and innocent student back then. All in all, it made her an easy target. It never urred to him that this woman would turn out to be a witch. She had yed nice for two years, never putting up a fight with him all this while. Now, she seemed to have awakened and gone for his throat. Moreover, she was pregnant with a b*stard and intended to shove it to him. Yet, he couldn¡¯t say a thing and could only pretend to be overjoyed. His parents were looking forward to the birth of this illegitimate child, but all he wanted to do was to strangle Qin Se. Qin Se pretended to hold on to Shen Rui¡¯s arm intimately. ¡°I knew it. You must be excited...¡± She nced at the angrily trembling hands and dark expression of Zhao Boyuan. Then, she let out a shy smile and said, ¡°Sorry to make you watch all these things, Little Zhao. My husband, Shen Rui, has long wanted to be a father. He alwaysined to me whenever he saw other people¡¯s children on the street. He was so envious of them. Regrettably, I couldn¡¯t live up to his expectation and couldn¡¯t give him a child until now. Luckily, his wish has finally been granted. Since you and Shen Rui were buddies, would you like to be our child¡¯s godfather when the child is born? Given if you are okay with it. ¡± Qin Se wasn¡¯t sprinkling salt on the wound, but poison. She wasn¡¯t stabbing them with a knife, but shooting a million arrows at them. Zhao Boyuan and Shen Rui¡¯s bodies were entirely covered with arrows. Yet, neither one of them could do a thing to her. The muscle on Zhao Boyuan¡¯s face was twitching. He knew Qin Se had said all these things intentionally. Still, he could barely contain his anger. It was brewing in his heart. On top of that, she had even asked him to be the godfather of her son... dream on! Zhao Boyuan gnashed his teeth and stared at Shen Rui. There was nothing that Shen Rui could do at this very moment. She had him by his throat, and he could only sumb to Qin Se. Watching the state the cheating couple was in, Qin Se was relieved. She said to Shen Rui, ¡°Honey, I want to eat something sour dearly. Please pass me the piece of sweet and sour pork over there.¡± Shen Rui wanted to rebut her by saying ¡°Are you missing a limb?!¡±, however, his mother sounded from aside, ¡°They said baby boys prefer sour food, whereas baby girls prefer spicy food. This baby must be a boy!¡± Qin Se grinned. ¡°Mom, you are right. This child came to us due to your blessing.¡± Shen Rui clenched his fist and swallowed his anger into his stomach. Soon, the dishes which Gu Jingyuan had sent to them as a gift were ready to be served. When they removed the lid, the dish was fragrant, but it seemed a little odd. The center of the te was a ball, slightly smaller than a volleyball. It was covered with green sauce, which spread all over the te. Not only that, but it was also decorated with green broli. Overall, it was a rather puzzling dish. Wang Qiuxia bragged with a loud voice to the crowd, ¡°Oh, my! My cousin was too generous. He swung by to say hello and specially added a dish for the banquet. How thoughtful of him! This is apparently a greenish organic food that is good for the body and mind. Look! The glossy green color really opens up one¡¯s appetite! ¡± The crowd immediately agreed with her. An impish voice spoke up, ¡°It looks like a hat!¡± Qin Se¡¯s body was shaken a little. It couldn¡¯t be more obvious¡ªit was a green hat ! What the hell was Gu Jingyuan up to?! It was true that Shen Rui was a worthless scum, but you were the one who slept with his wife! Was it necessary to provoke him so tantly?! Qin Se regretted what had happened between them. She shouldn¡¯t have provoked the sleeping giant!
  • In China, ¡°wearing a green hat¡± (´÷ÂÌñ×Ó or d¨¤i l¨¸ m¨¤o z¨«) is an expression that the Chinese use when a woman cheats on her husband or boyfriend because the phrase sounds simr to the word for ¡°cuckold¡±. This apparently dates back to the Yuan dynasty when the rtives of prostitutes were forced to wear green hats.
    • Chapter 12 Divorce Is a Must The child¡¯s words sort of shed light on the crowd. The more they looked at it, the more they felt it matched the child¡¯s description. It seems as if a green hat had been ced on the te, and the greenery was very vibrant... Sure enough, Shen Rui associated the green hat with himself. He could no longer hold back and rose?abruptly from his seat. Shen Zhiguo asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Rui was filled with rage, but when his sightnded on Shen Zhiguo¡¯s stern face, all his anger dissipated. He replied, ¡°Nothing much. Mom and Dad, take your time and enjoy the meal. Qin Se would like to go to the bathroom. I¡¯m kind of worried, so I shall go with her.¡± Qin Se obediently got up. ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Now that she had stirred up the ho¡¯s nest, Shen Rui was bound to negotiate with her. She had been waiting for him to open his mouth. Otherwise, how else could she ckmail him properly? Before they left, Shen Rui threw a reassuring nce at Zhao Boyuan. Then, he held back his fury and walked out of the room as he held onto Qin Se¡¯s arm. Once they were out of sight of the crowd, Shen Rui¡¯s gentle hold turned into a forceful grip, and he pulled on Qin Se¡¯s arm¡¯s harshly as his walking pace increased. Qin Se didn¡¯t make any noise although she felt the sharp pain on her arm from where he was gripping tightly. Finally, they stopped at the end of the corridor where there was no one. Shen Rui stopped and turned around with a fierce look on his face, and he ground his teeth as he said, ¡°Qin Se, from the way things look, it seems I¡¯ve underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cunning.¡± Qin Se rubbed on her tender arm and smiled. ¡°Husband, there is no need to be angry. I¡¯m solving a problem for you. After all, you were having a lot of fun outside, were you not? Now, I¡¯ve helped you solve your worries at home. No one will suspect your sexual orientation with my presence, and you don¡¯t even have to be responsible for giving birth to the child! You get to be a father so effortlessly. How good is this? Why aren¡¯t you satisfied? Aren¡¯t you being too greedy?¡± Qin Se¡¯s words added fuel to the fire, and Shen Rui was so close to losing his sanity. He roared, ¡°F*ck off, b*tch! How dare you fool around outside and ask me to raise the b*stard for you?! Dream...¡± Qin Se put a finger to his mouth, ¡°Shhh... tsk tsk tsk, you shouldn¡¯t shout. You wear your reputation like a badge. Do you want the whole world to know that you were gay and yet, you still coaxed me into marriage?¡± Qin Se didn¡¯t discriminate against homosexuality at all. Love had nothing to do with gender, and everyone had the right to pursue love. It was a fundamental human right. However, the bottom line was, you did not hurt others in the process of pursuing it. This man was not only a coward who didn¡¯t have the courage to admit his actual sexual tendency, but he had even coaxed an innocent woman, using her as his cover. He was a scum among scums. ¡°Let¡¯s divorce! This marriage must end!¡± Shen Rui could no longer bear to be together with Qin Se. Qin Se allowed him to vent his anger, and the corners of her lips curved upward. ¡°A divorce? Sure, why not. I¡¯m okay with that. After all, I have no interest in being a grass widow. I also want to live with my child¡¯s father. However, I will divorce you only under one condition...¡± ¡°What sort of condition?¡± Qin Se opened her mouth and said, ¡°You have four houses under your name. I want two of them. The money in your ount, I want half of it. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡± ¡°Fat chance! I won¡¯t give you a single penny! You can get lost penniless!¡± Qin Se shook her head. ¡°I was married to you for two years. That¡¯s two years of widowhood. Also, I helped you keep such a big secret. You want me to leave empty-handed? Shen Rui, do you truly think of me as such an easy target to bully?!¡± She slowly pulled out a stack of photos from her bag. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to refuse. I¡¯m not a money-hungry woman. Either way, I have such wonderful material, I must share it with your family and friends. That way, they get to witness the heroic posture of my husband in bed.¡± Chapter 13 Her Lover Is a Powerful Man Qin Se herself wanted a divorce. She didn¡¯t want to live another day in this marriage. However, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy. It would be hard to get money out of the Shen family. Shen Rui might yell at the top of his lungs and ask for a divorce, but once he had calmed down, he would surely find a way to get rid of her. Qin Se wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate this man. Shen Rui wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take such good care of the family business. When he saw the photos in Qin Se¡¯s hands, his expression changed instantly. Shen Rui ground his teeth and cursed, ¡°You sl*t!¡± After cursing, a hint of murderous intent shed through his eyes. Without warning, he pounced toward Qin Se. Qin Se had kept an eye on Shen Rui, fully aware that this man might hurt her under his raging fury. She noticed it immediately when his facial expression changed, and she quickly dodged aside. She deliberately caressed her stomach gently and said slowly, ¡°Honey, I would like to suggest that you don¡¯t act so anxiously. It¡¯s alright for you to hurt me, but if you hurt the child in my belly, you will be doomed. Don¡¯t you want to know the true identity of the child¡¯s father?¡± Shen Rui¡¯s attack was wasted, and the anger he felt caused his face to twist. ¡°Qin Se, don¡¯t be too proud of yourself. Yes, that¡¯s right. I did lie to you. However, once your affair is revealed to the public, do you think you will get a happy ending?¡± Qin Se used to have so much expectation of Shen Rui, but now, all of that had turned into disgust. He had vowed during their wedding that he would be good to her for a lifetime, never letting her suffer, and that he would love her to the moon and back. As it turned out, everything was a scam. After the wedding, Qin Se had faced all kinds of difficulties in the Shen family, and she had never lived a day offort. It would have still been fine if he had only coaxed her into marriage. At the very least, Shen Rui¡¯s purpose was simple, but there was more to it than that. He was the one who had fanned the mes in front of his parents, adding fuel to the fire. He was the culprit behind Qin Se¡¯s harsh life! The brighter the smile on Qin Se¡¯s face became, the more hatred was sparked in her heart. She smiled and shrugged indifferently. ¡°Then, let¡¯s expose it together. I don¡¯t care. After all, I wasn¡¯t the one who manipted someone else into marrying me. Even if the cat is out of the bag, the worst-case scenario would be people talking behind my back. However, I can still get married and have children. But you¡ªlet¡¯s hope you cane out alive under the wrath of Father-in-Law.¡± Homosexuality was quitemon in foreign countries, and it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Nevertheless, people still found it hard to ept at home, especially for the older generation. Shen Zhiguo would undoubtedly break Shen Rui¡¯s legs for real if he ever found out. Shen Rui thought of his father, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Still, he wasn¡¯t willing to be threatened by Qin Se. She had opened her mouth, wanting to take half of his properties away! He refused to give his money away just like that! Qin Se moved closer to Shen Rui, pping his face lightly with the photos. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice, Husband. Don¡¯t pull any tricks on me. Did you think that I was capable enough to get the hotel room key and take the pictures of you two without any help? Tsk, you are too naive. You know nothing about the strength of this cuckold on your head.¡± In truth, Qin Se had nothing in her hand except these photos. Once Shen Rui decided to shed all pretenses of cordiality and go all out, she would be in danger. Therefore, Qin Se wanted to create an illusion where she and her lover had joined forces in screwing with him. She also had to let him know that her adulterous self was indeed very powerful. Qin Se recalled the cold face of Gu Jingyuan, and her body shivered a little. Technically speaking, her lover was indeed... much more powerful! Chapter 14 Her Lover Is a Powerful Man The only problem was, there was no way he would stand by her side to help her up. Shen Rui pushed Qin Se¡¯s hand away. ¡°Okay, fine. I admit you¡¯re good. However, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won just yet. We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Shen Rui turned on his heels angrily and left Qin Se standing alone at the spot they had been arguing in. Qin Se shouted at his back. ¡°Honey, take your time. Don¡¯t rush. We have plenty of time to ...¡± The smile on Qin Se¡¯s face disappeared gradually. She knew Shen Rui woulde up with somethingter when he got back. After all, it wasn¡¯t that simple to get a divorce. She stuffed the photos back into her bag as she rubbed her bruised arm, which had been gripped mercilessly by Shen Rui, and prepared to leave. Just as she was about to walk off, she realized that she had been standing right opposite a security camera. Qin Se figured that it must have recorded everything that had happened between her and Shen Rui. Thus, she tidied up her clothes and flipped her long and straight hair behind, even letting out a pretty smile to the camera before leaving gracefully. *** Upstairs. Gu Jingyuan looked up at his assistant who was standing aside and waiting for his orders. The assistant nodded at once. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Once the assistant had left, Gu Jingyuan turned his gaze back at theputer in front of him again. The screen was fixed on Qin Se¡¯sst smile. It was a sweet and warm smile, which also let out the feeling of purity and beauty. *** When Qin Se returned to the banquet hall, she saw Zhao Boyuan and Shen Rui acting as if nothing had happened. They surrounded Wang Qiuxia and showered her with ttering words, making her very happy. As soon as Qin Se had sat down on her seat, Shen Rui picked up a ss of juice and looked at her with deep affection. He said, ¡°Sweetheart, you have worked hard and suffered a lot over thest two years. Now that you are pregnant and can¡¯t drink, I¡¯ve gotten you this ss of juice. I want to make a toast to you. I hope that in the future, our child will be born safely. You can rest assured that I will be a good father.¡± Qin Se¡¯s eyes became red, and in the eyes of the crowd, she looked touched. ¡°Honey, it was so touching for me to hear you say these words. I feel so happy! Well, I also believe that you will make an excellent father.¡± After saying that, Qin Se took the juice. However, instead of drinking it, she turned to Wang Qiuxia and said, ¡°Mom, now that I¡¯m pregnant, my stomach still feels ufortable even after a trip to the restroom. This juice is a little chilly, but Shen Rui¡¯s feelings shouldn¡¯t be wasted. I want to present the Buddha with borrowed flowers. Here, this is my toast for you. I hope that you can live a long life and enjoy good health. When your little grandson is born, he will be treated as filial.¡± Shen Rui and Zhao Boyuan¡¯s faces changed immediately, and they exchanged a look. Wang Qiuxia was in an excellent mood. Qin Se was more pleasing to her eyes than ever before. ¡°Good, good! You have been good to me! Take good care of the baby. I won¡¯t spare you if you hurt my grandson in any way!¡± Qin Se nodded obediently. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you worry. I promise to give birth to your grandson safely. This is the eldest grandson of the Shen family! I will be very cautious.¡± Green smoke wasing out from Shen Rui¡¯s head. That little b*stard wasn¡¯t Shen¡¯s family grandson! As Wang Qiuxia took the juice, Shen Rui became anxious and tried to stop her, but Qin Se prevented him from doing so by pulling his arm. ¡°Husband, do you think our baby will look like you?¡± Zhao Boyuan, on the other hand, was feeling very troubled on the other side, his forehead dense with sweat. The juice had been drugged. It wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, but whoever consumed it would suffer from diarrhea for days, and it could cause even the strongest man to be dehydrated upon consumption. He had plotted this with Shen Rui. Given that the baby was just one month old, it wasn¡¯t that stable yet. If they made Qin Se experience diarrhea for a few days, the baby would surely have to be aborted. Who would have known that she would be so cunning as to pass the drugged juice over to Wang Qiuxia. Chapter 15 Deception Shen Rui and Zhao Boyuan watched as Wang Qiuxia drank it all, and both their faces went pale. A few minutester, Wang Qiuxia began to feel that something was wrong. Without warning, she farted, and her face went red with shame. Then, she rushed to the bathroom. Unfortunately, the feeling came to her way too quickly, and it came out before she managed to run into the bathroom. The birthday banquet could no longer continue with the progress of events, and Wang Qiuxia, who had gone to the toilet, didn¡¯te out until one hourter. After two hours had passed, Wang Qiuxia had no strength left to walk. Hence, several people had to hold on to her to send her to the car, and they drove her to the hospital. As everyone was busy helping Wang Qiuxia and the guests had also left the banquet, no one paid any attention to Qin Se. Therefore, she enjoyed the feast all by herself and walked out of the hotel feeling refreshed. Then, she smoothed out her clothes and looked around, nning to hail a cab. However, instead of a cab, a luxury car pulled over in front of her. As the car pulled up beside her, the window was wound down, and Qin Se saw a face that made her quiver. For a split-second, she contemted just turning around and running away. s, as soon as she turned around, two sturdy men in ck suits blocked her way. They reached out their hands and said, ¡°Miss Qin, please!¡± Qin Se clutched the bag in her hand tightly, and her face turned dramatically pale. The door of the car opened silently. Not daring to look at the person inside, Qin Se looked around, ground her teeth, and bent down to get into the car. The car slowly started, and Qin Se began fidgeting. The man beside her hadn¡¯t spoken a word, and the atmosphere inside the car was quiet and awkward. There seemed to be some sort of cool breeze blowing around. Qin Se turned her head a little to peek at Gu Jingyuan, and she looked at his perfect face from the side. His beauty made her heart thump a few times violently. Qin Se¡¯s palms broke out in ayer of cold sweat, and she said carefully, ¡°Uncle...st time...¡± ¡°Last time?¡± ¡°Back at the... hotel...¡± Qin Se reminded him timidly. ¡°Oh.¡± There were a million things that wanted to burst out of Qin Se¡¯s mouth. ¡±Oh?¡¯ What do you mean by that?! Shouldn¡¯t you express some sort of opinion?! After all, we did sleep together before!¡¯ She touched her nose and whispered, ¡°You see. Both of us... we¡¯re adults. In fact... I don¡¯t care...¡± Before Qin Se could finish her sentence, she heard Gu Jingyuan say icily, ¡°Is it a bad thing to stay alive?¡± Qin Se froze. What... what should she answer? Of course, it was good to be alive, but... but she hadn¡¯t done anything that would warrant her death! ¡°Ahem... Let¡¯s skip that topic. Actually, I wanted to tell you that I¡¯m not pregnant. It¡¯s true! If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to the hospital and do the examination now. Besides... hitting the target after just one time, the chances aren¡¯t that big¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned slightly. ¡°Not... that big?¡± Qin Se¡¯s face suddenly blushed red. How did she... Was it her, or had the topic suddenly started to drift sideways? ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t mean that Uncle isn¡¯t manly enough. The thing is, the probability¡­ the probability... pregnancy depends on the probability. If it were that easy to get pregnant, there wouldn¡¯t be so many couples who are childless, right? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always been disciplined in what I do. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, and on top of that...¡± Qin Se did her best to persuade Gu Jingyuan, hoping that he could stop haunting the matter and be rest assured that she wasn¡¯t pregnant. She went on, and on, and on, when suddenly, Gu Jingyuan asked her out of nowhere, ¡°Do you mean to say that since we weren¡¯t sessful at first, we should work on it a few more times?¡± Chapter 16 Deception Looking at Gu Jingyuan, who had said those words so seriously, Qin Se¡¯s brain began malfunctioning... how could this conversation continue? What else could she say?! She opened her mouth, moved her lips a few times, but didn¡¯t know what to say next. Was she just too stupid to understand the wordsing out from a genius? Or was it that geniuses were never on the same channel as them mediocre people? Qin Se felt as though she had entered a pit and didn¡¯t know how to climb out of it. She moved a little closer to Gu Jingyuan and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you afraid that... I will threaten you with it? You can rest assured that I am a woman of principle, and I will never tarnish your reputation. In the future, I will totally respect you and treat you filially as my own uncle. What do you think of that?¡± Gu Jingyuan observed her face, which was only inches away from him, up close. He leaned his body forward, inching closer toward her. ¡°No way!¡± He was so close that his warm breath fell upon Qin Se¡¯s face as he said those two words. The sensation caused her to be dazed for a second. Qin Se gulped nervously. ¡°Then... what do you want?¡± She regretted it deeply. What had gotten into her that day?! Why had she not thought of the consequences?! This man was Gu Jingyuan! How had she dared to put her hands on him?! He could use a scalpel to slice her up anytime! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cold gazed moved slowly from Qin Se¡¯s face and fixed on her neck for a second. His stare scared the hell out of Qin Se, and she gulped violently. She felt as though her brain and body were about to get separated. The good thing was that Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t stare at her neck for too long. His eyes continued to trace her body without emotion. It was indifferent, yet unrestrained, like an emperor who was patrolling his territory, not holding back. Finally, his gaze stopped recklessly at her chest. Qin Se¡¯s face began to heat up. She held her breath, stammering, ¡°Uncle¡­ it¡¯s... it¡¯s broad daylight. We are in the car... no. It¡¯s not appropriate... we can¡¯t continue this. Uncle, think about it, how crucial your reputation is...¡± Gu Jingyuan reached his hand out toward her chest. At that moment, Qin Se¡¯s face reddened, and she thought to herself, ¡®Should I p him or lie down to cooperate? Which one would be the best response?!¡¯ Maybe she should just go with thetter. After all, Gu Jingyuan might kill her if she pped him. Lying down was a much better option. The only downside was that it was downright shameless! Nevertheless... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s long and delicate hands, which were fair and beautiful, stopped in front of her chest and buttoned up a button that had opened up. Qin Se¡¯s face instantly turned red. She had been overthinking it. Gu Jingyuan was a decent man after all. She said with a red face, ¡°Thank you, Uncle... you are truly a good man!¡± Gu Jingyuan slowly looked up and took his hand back. His hands didn¡¯t stay in front of her chest for too long, but Qin Se wondered if it was her illusion¡ªthe moment Gu Jingyuan withdrew his hand, had he brushed her breast a little? Qin Se threw a quick nce at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s stoic cold face, and she secretly said to herself, ¡®Well, stop imagining things! What are you thinking about?! That there would be seconds after the first?¡¯ The car suddenly made a sharp turn, and Qin Se¡¯s body was unceremoniously thrown into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. The part where her handnded was indescribable. The driver hurriedly apologized, ¡°My apologies Mr. Gu and Miss Qin. There was a cat¡­¡± Qin Se quickly came back to her senses. She was so frightened that she hurriedly tried to pull herself away. However, she could barely move, for a pair of strong hands were clenched on her waist tightly, preventing her from retreating. She tried hard to keep her face away from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest, and she trembled as she said, ¡°Sorry Uncle, it was an ident... purely an ident...¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered, ¡°You wanted to treat me as your biological uncle, and yet, here you are, trying to seduce me?¡± Chapter 17 Deception Qin Se was sweating anxiously, and she denied the usation. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ this is not right! It was an ident, and it was the driver¡¯s fault! I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± Gu Jingyuan replied coldly, ¡°You did!¡± Irrefutable sureness was written all over his face. He was pretty sure that Qin Se was seducing him! Qin Se was too heartbroken for tears. She felt that their conversation would never be on the same channel. Yes, her hand had indeednded on the wrong ce, but she had retracted it fairly quickly! If she truly wanted to seduce Gu Jingyuan, she would have grasped it instead of letting it go! Giving up, Qin Se ground her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, fine. Let¡¯s say I did seduce you, either way, you...¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his chin slightly and looked at her indifferently. He was akin to a noble and lethargic king of cats with his eyes full of contempt, almost as if saying ¡°That¡¯s it. I knew it. You seduced me!¡±. Qin Se continued stiffly, ¡°Either way, you¡­ you didn¡¯t fall for my charm. No matter how hard I tried, my seduction was useless. I know that you must be quite disgusted with me now and even think of me as shameless. Why don¡¯t you just... throw me out now. I promise to stay away from you, I... ahh!¡± The car took another dramatic turn, and Qin Se eximed in shock, her voiceing to an abrupt end. Qin Se¡¯s body was tensed and petrified, and her body stiffened involuntarily. Her lips were pressed tightly against Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips. It was so tight that there wasn¡¯t any gap between them! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s stare was icy cold, almost as if a million des were shooting out from it. If she made the slightest movement, those des would cut her into a thousand pieces. Qin Se cried out internally. The reality was so cruel to her. Fate indeed had its ways to taunt people. ¡°Mr. Gu, Miss Qin, I¡¯m... truly sorry. A child suddenly rushed out on the street, so...¡± The driver was so scared that his voice was trembling. Qin Se gulped. She wanted to withdraw her body quietly, so she tried to move a little, but Gu Jingyuan pulled her back. Their bodies pressed closer against each other, Gu Jingyuan said, ¡°I saw your efforts.¡± Question marks were written all over Qin Se¡¯s face. Effort?! Was he talking about the ¡°effort¡± she had put into trying to seduce him? Qin Se shook her head, not knowing what to say. Suddenly, her body was shaken abruptly. A glimpse of fear shed through her face, and she sniffled with red eyes, ¡°Uncle, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Her teeth had knocked on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lower lip, and blood was slowly trickling out from the wound. The red smear on his lip made the unsympathetic face of Gu Jingyuan look somewhat demonic. Qin Se was so frightened that she hurriedly reached out to wipe it clean. However, as she was currently lying on his chest, when she reached out to touch his lips, that movement seemed somewhat ambiguous. Moreover, she had felt the changes in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body. After theirst friendly exchange in the hotel, Qin Se knew exactly what was pressing against her from beneath, and she no longer dared to make any rash movements. She looked up at Gu Jingyuan and said sincerely, ¡°The truth is, I really wasn¡¯t seducing you! Uncle, please believe me! I¡¯m actually a good girl. I¡¯m innocent!¡± Every time she saw Gu Jingyuan, she wimped out right away. How would she dare to even try to seduce him?! All her guts had been used upst time. Now, she deeply regretted her presumptuous move previously. Gu Jingyuan replied coldly, ¡°I do believe that you are foolish.¡± ¡°I already regret what happenedst time. These days, I¡¯ve feltpletely restless about it. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to you on that day. Uncle, I...¡± The grip on her waist tightened, forcing Qin Se to take a deep breath, and she felt as though her waist was about to snap in half. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s morose voice rang in her ears, ¡°Who else would you have looked for?¡± Chapter 18 Deception She was in danger! Qin Se felt as if those words had turned into a sharp de which had been ced against her neck. She was so terrified that even the hairs on the back of her neck had stood up. This man, Gu Jingyuan, was petrifying! If she could have seen thising, Qin Se would never have leaned toward him. Qin Se didn¡¯t know what else she could do, and she was freaking out. Fine, since he had used her of seducing him, she had admitted to the usation! What else did he want from her?! Qin Se reached out with a trembling hand and gently patted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You... you should calm down. I... I wasn¡¯t looking for anyone. I was carried away because your beauty had me in awe... It was hard to turn a blind eye on Uncle¡¯s beauty. I couldn¡¯t hold it back and shamelessly... seduced you... I¡­¡± Qin Se gulped to moisten her dry throat before she continued, ¡°Actually, I... I have very high standards. I wouldn¡¯t fall for an average man. This mainly happened because you were too charming. I... I couldn¡¯t control myself. In fact, I didn¡¯t expect to seed. I am deeply aware of my mistakes. I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness, but please¡­ forget about all of this and let me live my life.¡± Qin Se was thankful that although she had stammered just now, her brain was still working just fine. She couldn¡¯t let Gu Jingyuan find out that she had explicitly been aiming to cuckold Shen Rui that day. When she had happened to see him, she had just done it without much thought. She had to hide this from him for the time being. Otherwise, if others found out, when the secret was no longer a secret, how else could she ckmail Shen Rui? Qin Se remembered what her mother had once told her. Regardless of the situation, as long as you excelled in ass-kissing, you would always have a way to stay alive. The more you panicked, the more you had to calm yourself. Therefore, Qin Se ignored her conscience and kept onplimenting Gu Jingyuan. Perhaps the ass-kissing worked, and Qin Se felt that his murderous aura seemed to have faded a bit. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Se nodded desperately. ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­ Don¡¯t you know that your charm exudes from head to toe?! I lost control...¡± Gu Jingyuan remarked sarcastically. ¡°I see that you are... controlling yourself quite well now.¡± Qin Se shrank and whispered, ¡°You... I don¡¯t know. Actually, I have... used up all my willpower to restrain myself. After all, I am a married woman. I don¡¯t care about my own reputation, but... I can¡¯t ruin your reputation. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Suddenly, Qin Se¡¯s cell phone rang. She tried to convince him, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you let go of me first. We can talk about it properly.¡± Gu Jing Yuan sneered. ¡°Let go of you? So that you can continue to y your tricks on me?¡± Qin Se shook her head. ¡°No, no. Uncle, please believe me. I will never do such an awful thing again...¡± Nevertheless, Qin Se could tell that he clearly didn¡¯t believe her, because he didn¡¯t let go of her. The phone was still ringing, and Qin Se looked at Gu Jingyuan pitifully. He said coolly, ¡°Answer it!¡± Qin Se took the phone from her bag. When she realized that the caller was Shen Rui, she immediately tried to hang up without saying a word. However, before she could do so, the phone was taken away from her. The cold stare of Gu Jingyuan was directed at her. She hurriedly tried to say fawningly, ¡°Uncle... Uncle...the matter on hand is far more important. Let¡¯s ignore him.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled at her. That smile took Qin Se¡¯s breath away, making her heart beat wildly, and then... she watched with her own eyes as he slid the phone icon on the phone screen! The phone call was then connected! Chapter 19 Her Man At that moment, Qin Se only had a single thought in her mind: ¡®I am such a b*tch!¡¯ Truth be told, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s smile looked beautiful in her eyes, but it was also slightly sinister. Upon connecting the call, Gu Jingyuan switched on the speaker. Then, he ced the phone next to Qin Se¡¯s ear. She ground her teeth. What a jerk! What a bully! Yes, she had indeed deliberately seduced him that day. It was her fault, but still, he shouldn¡¯t y her like this! Also, she... she had been a virgin! If everything was taken into ount, she was at a disadvantage! Moreover, if Gu Jingyuan was a decent man, he wouldn¡¯t have sumbed to desire, and she wouldn¡¯t have seeded that day. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t dare to say these thoughts out loud. If she did, she might not be able to get out of the car alive. Shen Rui screamed from the other end of the phone, ¡°Qin Se, where the hell are you?! Get your ass over to the hospital now! Don¡¯t think that you can really make a difference in our family just because you have some leverage over me! You¡¯d better wish to stay alive until the day you give birth to that b*astard in your belly...¡± Qin Se tightened her lips and remained quiet, letting Shen Rui curse and swear over the phone. She listened to those words nonchntly. She was used to it anyway. However, the expression on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. Finally, he said, ¡°Do you want to say it, or shall I be the one to say it?¡± Qin Se was so surprised that her eyes were about to pop out of her head. ¡®Why would you make a sound?! Do you want to kill me?¡¯ Shen Rui¡¯s ranting paused for a second, and then he growled, ¡°What was that noise? Qin Se, where are you?! Was it a man that talked just now... was it the adulterer?! Well, you b*tch, first you put my mother in the hospital, and now, you¡¯re still fooling around with that adulterer...¡± Qin Se covered her face. Yeah, yeah, she was now fooling around with the adulterer. So what?! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Se. He then said, ¡°Are you done?¡± Qin Se jerked her head up and looked at Gu Jingyuan in disbelief. How dare he open his mouth again?! How dare you?! Shen Rui was in the hospital, and his surrounding environment was chaotic. He could tell that the voiceing from the phone was a somewhat familiar male voice, but he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. He was so angry that he was on the brink of losing his mind. It was the green hat that was being put on his head! Shen Rui yelled , ¡°Who are you?!¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin Se and replied casually, ¡°Her man.¡± Those words left Qin Se stunned on the spot, and it brought her a kind of indescribable shock. She didn¡¯t know why, but when Gu Jingyuan said those words, Qin Se felt warm inside her heart¡ªalmost as if she was being cared for at that very moment. This was a feeling that she hadn¡¯t had for a long, long time. Although, as an adulterer, maybe it was not a good idea for him to say such things to her legal husband, right? Wasn¡¯t that a little too bold, even for a cuckold? Weren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed? You really don¡¯t care about your reputation? Although Shen Rui was a royal jerk, the way she had done things wasn¡¯t right either. When Shen Rui heard Gu Jingyuan say ¡°her man¡±, he just felt as though he had almost been crushed to pieces by this cuckold. Even the breath that was exhaled from his nose was green in color. His body shivered in anger. ¡°You... you... well, well... Do you know who I am?! I¡¯m her husband. She and I are a legal couple!¡± The reason Shen Rui was so angry wasn¡¯t because of his fondness of Qin Se. He wasn¡¯t interested in women at all. Still, he was a man, and it was humiliating for a man when he was being provoked by his wife¡¯s lover of all people! Gu Jing Yuan replied cooly. ¡°Oh. And?¡± Chapter 20 ?20 Her Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se raised her hand and lowered it again. She couldn¡¯t summon enough courage to p him. How could you behave so arrogantly when you weremitting a cuckold?! You were just asking for trouble! If this person wasn¡¯t Gu Jingyuan but some average Joe, Qin Se could guarantee that this individual would have already met his maker for quite some time! This type of person would have beaten the second they left their house! For a moment, she felt some sympathy for Shen Rui. Her husband needed to deal with his wife¡¯s lover with all his capability. Tsk, it was incredibly difficult for sure! Shen Rui¡¯s lungs were about to explode with fury, and his pride was shattered into dust. Qin Se was indeed proving to be such a capable woman for being able to get herself a lover. Not only that, she even managed to provoke him excessively. ¡°Who the hell are you?! Show your f*cking face to me if you have the guts! I¡¯ll teach both of you a lesson...¡± Surprisingly, Gu Jingyuan also nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed...¡± Seeing that Gu Jingyuan really meant to meet up, Qin Se snatched her phone from his hand. She had a feeling that this man didn¡¯t want to let her live in peace. He must have done it deliberately! Qin Se cleared her throat and said, ¡°Shen Rui, why are you yelling? You can have fun with your lover, but I can¡¯t hang out with mine? Shen Rui, that¡¯s hical. You made my life miserable for two whole years. What I¡¯ve done to you is nothing but peanuts. ¡± ¡°You...¡± Shen Rui opened his mouth to rebuke when Qin Se interrupted, ¡°I suggest you calm down a little. Instead of behaving hysterically here, I¡¯ve spent some time thinking about those photos. My patience is running out. Please don¡¯t make me feel bad. Otherwise, I will make your whole family lose face.¡± Shen Rui immediately thought of those photos, and he was engulfed with anger and fear. ¡°You... just you wait...¡± Qin Se said indifferently, ¡°Shen Rui, don¡¯t you go and keep thinking that I gave you the cuckold. You had given it to me for two years. No matter what, we were a couple. I¡¯m saving your reputation here, so you¡¯d better take good care of it as well. If this matter goes public, it wouldn¡¯t affect me. After all, I have my lover backing me up. What about you? Would you even dare to step out of the house?¡± Shen Rui tried to restrain his anger at the other end of the phone and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s calm down! Come over now, let¡¯s talk ...¡± Qin Seughed. ¡°No, I think we have nothing much to talk about. I¡¯ve changed my mind. The houses under your name, I want all of it. You can refuse, but... you¡¯ll need to bear the consequences. ¡± Shen Rui ground his teeth. ¡°Qin Se, don¡¯t be so excessive!¡± Qin Se raised her eyebrows. ¡°Excessive? Take it easy. More excessive stuff is about to take ce! If you don¡¯t agree to my terms, in the future, when our son is born, he will inherit the entire Shen family. You¡¯d better weigh it yourself, which is the greater consequence...¡± Right after saying that, Qin Se hung up the phone. She was just about to let out a sigh of relief when she felt a warmth on her ears. ¡°You are getting a divorce!¡± Qin Se shivered and leaned her body back. ¡°Yes... argh... that... Uncle, my mother-inw has been hospitalized, so I have to go to the hospital. Could you stop the car and let me down.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s long and slender hand raised Qin Se¡¯s chin delicately, and he said, ¡°Since I am your lover, naturally, I should send you there.¡± Chapter 21 21 Her Man Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corners of Qin Se¡¯s mouth were twitching. ¡®F*cker, are you addicted to being an adulterer now?!¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s the f*ck?! It was just a one-night stand, yet, you¡¯re making it sound as though you are the one at a disadvantage?!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not bad myself, okay!¡¯ ¡®I have a pretty face and a curvy body. I was a virgin back then, and you clearly had a good time!¡¯ Of course, Qin Se couldn¡¯t muster enough courage to say it directly to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. Instead, she tried to please Gu Jingyuan eagerly. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be so polite... speaking of which, we are considered family too!¡± Gu Jingyuan held onto Qin Se¡¯s chin and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s always good to help others!¡± He contemted for a second before continuing, ¡°Indeed, we are family.¡± Qin Se¡¯s eyes became red. This conversation was not going anywhere. She said pitifully, ¡°Uncle, I know you have your te full of things to handle. Don¡¯t waste your time on me! It would be such a shame to waste your precious time in vain. If you worry about my character, that I might use this to threaten youter, I can make a vow right now. If I dare to talk nonsense, I would... never be able to divorce my husband for the rest of my life! ...no, no, no, that¡¯s just too wicked! Just let me get a divorce and never find myself a second husband! Would that be eptable?¡± Gu Jingyuan moved closer to Qin Se. His gaze was cold and dark, and his stare made Qin Se shiver. He uttered his next sentence word by word, ¡°N-O W-A-Y. I never do things halfway.¡± ¡°Anyhow, I¡¯ve promised to drop you off, so I must deliver my promise.¡± Qin Se quit her struggle altogether. She wept, ¡°Uncle... spare me!¡± If she could kneel, she would have knelt by now. Gu Jingyuan ignored her. He had made it crystal clear that he would send her to the hospital. Qin Se was frantically nervous about the situation. No one could tell what was in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mind! Was he truly fearless about their affair being exposed?! It wasn¡¯t something you would be proud of if it were publicly known, right?! Qin Se asked cautiously. ¡®Uncle, honestly, are you... you, to me... was it...¡± Gu Jingyuan lifted his eyes. ¡°What?¡± As soon as Qin Se met his deep and dark eyes, she chickened out again. She just swallowed her words and shook her head. ¡°No... nothing...¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I... I just thought that, even if there were attempts, it should have been me who was coveting you. After all, you are charming, and more importantly, you are wealthy... the women who don¡¯t fall for your charm must have some issues with their eyes...¡± Gu Jingyuan stared at her from the side. ¡°What do you mean by having intentions toward me?¡± Qin Se hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. I mean, I... do have the heart of a thief, but I don¡¯t dare to steal. No matter what, I am a married woman, and I can¡¯t bepared with those young single girls...¡± ¡°The way I see it, you have a lot of guts. Is your heart still hurting?¡± Gu Jingyuan finished his words indifferently as his eyes coolly swept over Qin Se¡¯s chest. Qin Se covered her chest reflexively as her face blushed. She hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No... it doesn¡¯t hurt... not anymore...¡± Humiliation, insult! What happenedst time had been too awkward. She never wanted to experience it for the second time. Seeing that they were drawing closer to the hospital, Qin Se became even more anxious. ¡°Uncle, our rtionship... it¡¯s better to keep it a secret, right?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s thin lips stretched into a sardonic smile. ¡°Do you find me embarrassing as your lover?¡± Qin Se immediately shook her head. She was forced toe out with something to save her life. She said, ¡°No, I was worried... After all, I am.... a married woman, so I was afraid that you would be ashamed....¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at her softly. ¡°You would just need to get divorced.¡± Chapter 22 22 Who Is He Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se was stunned. The way he put it sounded... intriguing... If she did get a divorce and they were still together after that, there would be no shame in that, right? Qin Se¡¯s heart thumped violently. As she looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s emotionless face, she shivered even more. This man had to be the type who held grudges. She gulped andughed awkwardly. Soon, they arrived at the hospital, and the driver announced, ¡°Sir, we have arrived.¡± As the driver spoke, the car came to a halt., and Qin Se squinted her eyes. Without saying another word, she pushed the car door open and jumped off the vehicle. She then took off in her high heels and fled from the scene. She left Gu Jingyuan behind and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The hospital was massive, which meant that Gu Jingyuan would need some time to locate her. Even if he managed to find her, since she hadn¡¯t shown up with him, as long as he kept his mouth shut, no one would associate them with being together. *** The driver was bbergasted andmented, ¡°Sir, Miss Qin can run... pretty fast.¡± The corner of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile like the first ray of sunshine after snow. ¡°Well... it¡¯s true. Her physical strength is pretty good!¡± The driver got out of the car and opened the door for Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan then ordered him, ¡°You may go to the finance department when you get back.¡± The driver was beaming with joy. ¡°Roger that, thank you, Sir.¡± *** As soon as Shen Rui spotted Qin Se, he red up. He cursed, ¡°B*tch, how dare you show your face here!¡± Qin Se immediately pulled out a stack of photos from her bag. Then, she held it up high as she said, ¡°Come on, turn your volume up. Speak louder, higher-pitched, more emotionally, and curse me. Do it! You¡¯re a coward if you don¡¯t.¡± The abundant amount of photos showed the image of two naked bodies, and it was a pretty shameful image to see. Shen Rui immediately wilted when he saw those photos. He pointed his fingers at Qin Se and ground his teeth. However, he did swallow down his curses and swears. Shen Rui clenched his fist and asked, ¡°Who is that lover of yours?!¡± He hadn¡¯t heard it clearly on the phone, however, he did find the voice somewhat familiar-almost as if he had heard it from somewhere before. Qin Se let out a tender smile. She reached out and gently patted her belly. She said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. This belly is the point. Husband, the clock is ticking. My belly will grow quickly. Aren¡¯t you looking forward to the birth of the eldest grandson of the Shen family? I¡¯m very much looking forward to it.¡± ¡°OK, Qin Se. you really have the guts. I¡¯ve totally underestimated you...¡± Shen Rui turned around to leave after he had finished speaking. Not long after, Shen Zhiguo came storming out angrily. ¡°How dare you show your face here when you were the cause behind your mother-inw¡¯s misery?!¡± He raised his hand as he said those words. It all happened at the speed of light, and there was no way for Qin Se to dodge the p. She closed her eyes, preparing herself to endure the pain. She waited for a while for the p to fall on her face, however... That was odd... why was it not hurting? Qin Se opened her eyes, and she saw a tall and handsome figure standing beside her. He was like a tall tree that was protecting her securely so that no wind and rain could befall her. Yet, with just one look at his face, Qin Se began to grind her teeth once more. ¡®Uncle, why are you here again?!¡¯ Gu Jingyuan was gripping Shen Zhiguo¡¯s wrist. His gaze was sharp, and his voice was icy. ¡°Mr. Shen, please pay attention to your whereabouts before you try to hit someone!¡± Shen Zhiguo felt as though his wrist was about to break. His face grew pale due to the gruesome pain, and he stuttered, ¡°M-Mr. Gu... why are you here?!¡± Shen Rui, who was standing behind Shen Zhiguo, also froze for a moment. Hadn¡¯t they been bumping into a big shot like Gu Jingyuan a little too often today? Gu Jingyuan sneered. ¡°Why can¡¯t I show up in my hospital?¡± This hospital was the same hospital that he had once worked at. Yes, it was true that he no longer held the position of the chief physician, but he had been made the honorary president. He now owned the hospital! Chapter 23 23 Who Is He Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Qin Se wasn¡¯t happy to see Gu Jingyuan here, she had to admit, he was awfully handsome! So handsome that he made her feel like just falling into his arms! This man was well-off and armed with good looks. He did qualify to be unruly. Shen Rui frowned as he scanned Gu Jingyuan discreetly. His voice sounded... He looked at Qin Se before looking at Gu Jingyuan again. Then, he secretly shook his head within his mind. That was impossible! With Gu Jingyuan¡¯s status, how could Qin Se measure up to him?! Even though she did have a pretty face, for a man of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s league, he must have met all kinds of beautiful women. How could he be willing to hook up with a married woman?! It was probably just a coincidence. Shen Zhiguo¡¯s body was shaking painfully. ¡°So... sorry, Mr. Gu... I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble in your hospital. It¡¯s just... my daughter-inw, she is a wicked vixen who caused her mother-inw to vomit non-stop and have diarrhea...¡± Qin Se nced at Shen Rui. This had probably happened before behind her back. All of these things were the doings of Shen Rui. He would run to his parents to add fuel to the fire. Then, his parents would teach her a lesson afterward. Nevertheless, from now on, everything would be different. The Shen family was about to experience a tremendous change! Qin Se replied grievously with a sob as she wailed, ¡°Father, how could you say that about me?!¡± She covered her stomach with red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with the eldest grandson of your Shen family, how could you try to hit me so cruelly?! Besides...besides, I never wanted that to happen to Mom either! That ss of juice was given to me by Shen Rui! I had no idea this would happen to her!¡± As those words came from Qin Se¡¯s mouth, she covered her face to weep. Her thin shoulders were quivering, making her look aggrieved and delicate, especially now that she was heartbroken. She raised her head and looked at Gu Jingyuan with teary eyes. ¡°Uncle, you can be the judge of this. Should I be the one to me for this?¡± Gu Jingyuan saw the tears trailing down her cheeks, and his amber eyes grew darker as he replied coldly, ¡°It was not your fault.¡± Both Shen Rui and his father wore a hideous expression on their face. Shen Zhiguo was still quaking in pain, but Gu Jingyuan refused to let go of him. Shen Rui ground his teeth. Qin Se, you b*tch! She had deliberately mentioned that the juice was given by him to her in front of his father! This was clearly a means to make his father turn his rage upon him. Shen Zhiguo endured the pain and choked out, ¡°Yes, yes... you are not to me. It wasn¡¯t your fault. I... I was too angry just now that I got... confused...¡± Gu Jingyuan finally let go of Shen Zhiguo¡¯s hand and gave him a subtle push. Shen Zhiguo took two steps backward and fell on his read, and Shen Rui hurriedly went forward to help him up. Qin Se wiped the tears on her face away. She said in a choking voice, ¡°Dad, honestly, Mom is this child¡¯s lucky star. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would have drunk that juice, and maybe, this child would be gone by now. Our Shen family¡¯s first grandson would be gone! When Mom is feeling better, I will have to thank her properly and respect her.¡± Shen Zhiguo¡¯s heart thumped fiercely, and he nodded, ¡°Yes, you are right. Indeed, we are lucky that you are unharmed. Shen Rui, you... quickly go and take good care of your wife! Our family¡¯s first grandson mustn¡¯t get into any trouble!¡± Qin Se could feel the chilly vibes stemming from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body be more intense with those words, and she moved to the side automatically. Shen Rui ground his teeth in hatred, but all he could do was obey his father as he said, ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± He reached out to help Qin Se. However, before couldy a finger on Qin Se, he heard Gu Jingyuan call out to him in an awkward tone, ¡°Cousin-inw...¡± Chapter 24 24 Who Is He Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The way Gu Jingyuan called out to Shen Rui gave thetter an indescribable feeling. He felt that it was a little... creepy! Yes, that was exactly how he felt! Shen Rui drew back his hand and hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Can I do anything for you, Uncle?¡± Gu Jingyuan replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Se stared at Gu Jingyuan anxiously. What was this guy up to now?! Could this be... This was not going to be a showdown with Shen Rui, right? You, as a walking cuckold, how could you run to the legal husband and shout at his face?! Who did you think you were?! Qin Se was so anxious that she worried Gu Jingyuan would actually take the highway to hell and confront Shen Ruin about their ¡°affair¡±. She kept signaling him with her eyes, but Gu Jingyuan was totally ignoring her as if she didn¡¯t exist. Shen Rui had managed to readjust his mood, and he suppressed the awkward feeling in his heart as he tried to suck up to Gu Jing Yuan. ¡°Uncle, just tell me what you need.¡± Shen Rui couldn¡¯t afford to be jealous of a man like Gu Jingyuan. He was such a great man that one couldn¡¯t even catch up to him with rockets! He couldn¡¯t be jealous even if he wanted to be, so he could only make a good offer and hope to strike some connections with him. Gu Jingyuan looked him up and down. ¡°Cousin-inw, you are so kind. However, this is a matter concerning the youngdy...¡± Qin Se instantly coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem, Uncle... you see, we are standing in the middle of the hall with peopleing and going around us. It¡¯s inappropriate for someone of your status to hang out here. Why don¡¯t we move to another ce? What do you say?¡± Shen Zhiguo agreed at once. ¡°Yes, we should change to another location. Little Rui and Qin Se, quickly apany Mr. Gu to a more private ce. So many people pass by here, and there are patients everywhere.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s icy nce swept over Qin Se, and he replied, ¡°Alright!¡± They didn¡¯t go far and stopped at a corner of the stairway within the emergency exit. There was nobody but the three of them around. It was a little dim here, and Qin Se rubbed her arms nervously. She had a feeling that Gu Jingyuan was plotting something. Shen Rui suddenly became very high-strung in front of Gu Jingyuan. He rubbed his hands together and asked, ¡°Uncle, you have something to say to me?¡± Half of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows. His thin lips looked cold and cruel, and he let out a contemptuous smile as he said, ¡°Here I am. What do you want to say to me¡± Shen Rui was puzzled. ¡°What?¡± Qin Se trembled a little. She wanted to strangle this son of a b*tch so badly! He really had the guts to say those words out loud! Qin Se knew that Gu Jingyuan was about to get them both in trouble. Thus, she took out a pair of eyebrow scissors from her bag and poked Shen Rui¡¯s buttocks fiercely with it to distract him. She was at her wit¡¯s end, and that was the best she could do. After all, she would never dare to poke Gu Jingyuan... Shen Rui let out a horrified scream. He turned his head around and saw Qin Se holding her ¡°weapon¡± in her hand. He covered his buttocks and cursed, ¡°You b*tch! You have a death wish, don¡¯t you ...¡± He reached his hand out to grab Qin Se, but Gu Jingyuan casually raised his foot and gently kicked Shen Rui. Shen Rui let out another scream as he was sent rolling down the stairs. The stairs were no more than ten steps, but by the time Shen Rui had rolled down to the end of the stairs, he was passed out with his neck tilted to the side. Gu Jingyuan frowned for a moment, and then said, ¡°Cousin-inw shouldn¡¯t be... so careless...¡± Qin Se swallowed her saliva and said with a bitter face. ¡°Uncle... Are we...¡± Could they be considered shameless partners-in-crime now? Given the situation, it looked as though they were working together to ¡°murder¡± her husband! Qin Se put away the small scissors with a shaky hand. ¡°Uncle, how about I leave, and you... stay back to call someone?¡± Even if something bad were to happen, at least she would have already fled from the scene. Gu Jingyuan drew closer to Qin Se. She was so terrified that she took a few steps back to stay away from him until she was backed to the wall, and there was nowhere left to run. Gu Jingyuan towered above her. He lifted her chin and forced her to look him in the eyes. ¡°I practice professional ethics in everything that I do, including-being an adulterer!¡± Chapter 25 25 It¡¯s Good To Be A Scum Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se said, ¡°You...!!!¡± Gu Jingyuan had shown her how far one could go with the level of brazenness. As everyone put it, this man was the arrogant fairy who lived high up in the mountain. Yet, could you imagine a fairy who was capable of such shameless words?! Also, the professional ethics of an adulterer... that was something new! Gu Jingyuan ced his thumb on Qin Se¡¯s juicy lower lip and gave it a gentle rub. ¡°You would just leave your lover behind and run away? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± The tingling sensation wasparable to a weak burst of electricity. Paired with his charmingly husky voice and coupled with the handsome face that was just inches away, Qin Se¡¯s legs had turned into jelly. Nevertheless... the thought of her legal husband, who was lying unconscious on the ground, made Qin Se secretly pinch herself to recover some of her senses. She couldn¡¯t allow his beauty to affect her judgment! Qin Se let out a few awkward hollowughs. ¡°Haha... touch¨¦. Anyway, even a couple would go their separate ways in the face of disaster, not to mention, we are... Never mind, I shouldn¡¯t waste any more time. Time to go! You are the one who kicked him, I have nothing to do with that...¡± Qin Se put on a weak and dismal expression. Her face intrigued Gu Jingyuan, and he let out an almost invisible smile that shed through his eyes. He said, ¡°You can leave if you like, but...¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Gu Jingyuan could finish his sentence, Shen Zhiguo¡¯s voice was heard from behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong...¡± Qin Se pushed Gu Jingyuan away and rushed down to squat beside Shen Rui as she reached out and shook his body with a sob. ¡°Honey, are you okay?! Honey...¡± As she did so, Shen Zhiguo came in from the emergency passage entrance. ¡°I heard Shen Rui¡¯s scream! What happened to him? What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Gu Jingyuan slowly straightened his posture. His cold eyes eyed Qin Se emotionlessly, and he put it mildly, ¡°Just now, my cousin-inw was overjoyed, and he identally fell off the stairs in his excitement¡± He rubbed his fingers casually, the softness of Qin Se¡¯s lips still lingering on it. Qin Se raised her head and said to Shen Zhiguo with red eyes. ¡°Well, Uncle was praising him. He got a little carried away, then he slipped and fell down. Father, you need to get the doctor...¡± Qin Sepletely looked down on herself at that very moment. Tsk, both she and Gu Jingyuan had yed their part well, both being in cahoots as a cheating couple and plotting to get her legal husband ¡°killed¡±. When Shen Zhiguo heard this, he didn¡¯t have enough time to process his grief. Instead, he rushed to get a doctor and nurse. Soon, the nurse came with a stretcher. They carried Shen Rui up to the hospital bed and pushed him away. Shen Zhiguo followed them as he was worried sick for his son, and he called out Shen Rui¡¯s name continuously along the way. Qin Se followed him from behind and hurriedly helped to push the hospital bed. She said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°Quickly, you have to leave now!¡± Gu Jingyuan grabbed her hand tightly and did not let her go. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to stay?¡± The corridor was full of people passing by back and forth, and it just wasn¡¯t the right ce for Qin Se to put up a struggle. ¡°That was then... let go of my hand now... I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you cause me any trouble!¡± The nurse at the front was pushing the hospital bed of her unconscious husband while her lover was grabbing her hand at the back... Dear God, this picture was... Qin Se felt that the word ¡°scum¡± was written all over her body! But, inexplicably, it felt d*mn good! Giving Shen Rui the cuckold at such close proximity felt... awesome! In this marriage, she had been yed like a fool. Her inws had treated and yelled at her like a servant. She had had to hold it back for two whole years and had even suspected herself of having depression. Now... she had finally found herself an opening, a ce to vent out her frustrations. Gu Jingyuan squeezed Qin Se¡¯s hand. Then, he lowered his head and ced his face next to her ear. His burning hot breath made her knees go weak. He whispered into her ears, ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to cause you trouble!¡± Chapter 26 26 It¡¯s Good To Be A Scum Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se¡¯s legs had turned into jelly, and she almost kneeled to the ground due to that. Gu Jingyuan picked her up with his arm, forcibly wrapping his arm around her waist. The passersby couldn¡¯t help but gaze at them in interest. Shen Zhiguo was still calling out to Shen Rui¡¯s name in the front, and Qin Se felt kind of ashamed of herself. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°You... you... why don¡¯t you have some respect for yourself?¡± This was probably the boldest thing she had ever said to Gu Jingyuan. He held the position as the head of the Gu family, armed with countless honor, and had always been someone people looked up to ever since his childhood. If they hadn¡¯t gotten this close with each other, Qin Se would never have found out how shameless he could be! Gu Jingyuan replied softly, ¡°Nope! Qin Se... I...¡± Shen Zhiguo, who was leading at the front, suddenly turned around and yelled, ¡°Qin Se, what are you dilly-dallying around for?! Come over and take care of your husband!¡± Qin Se shivered in fright and pushed Gu Jingyuan away. She trotted forward two steps, keeping a distance from Gu Jingyuan as far as she could. However, shepletely underestimated how scheming Gu Jingyuan was. He gripped her arm tightly, and Qin Se was almost brought down by him. Gu Jingyuan made use of this opportunity to hold on to Qin Se naturally. He said to Shen Zhiguo coldly, ¡°Are you in your right mind? How could you make a pregnant woman run like this? Have you thought of the consequences of her falling?¡± The corners of Qin Se¡¯s mouth were twitching hard. Motherf*cker! You were the one who brought me down! Shen Zhiguo¡¯s mind was in such a mess. He hadpletely missed out on the scene where the two in the back had been tugging and being lovey-dovey with each other, but he had noticed that Gu Jingyuan was holding onto Qin Se. He even thanked him for that. ¡°Yes, yes... I totally forgot. It slipped my mind... thank you, Mr. Gu. If you hadn¡¯t held on to her, it would have been such a disaster ...¡± Qin Se ground her teeth, not knowing if she should rejoice or be annoyed. Gu Jingyuan, where the f*ck was your abstinence and aloofness?! Moreover, Gu Jingyuan even asked her deliberately, ¡°Can you stand?¡± ¡°Thank... thank you, Uncle...¡± Qin Se resisted the urge to pull out her small scissors and poke them into someone. She ground her teeth and thanked him against her will. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Gu Jingyuan slowly let go of Qin Se¡¯s arm. As he left her side, he actually slightly hooked on to her finger. Qin Se was startled. Instantly, she drew her hand back and took two brisk steps forward to distance herself from him. She swore to herself that if she ever saw Gu Jingyuan again, she would avoid him at all costs. This man was the devil! Who knew what he would do next. She rubbed her hand at the spot where Gu Jingyuan had touched, and she felt as if the sensation of his touch could still be felt on her arm. This man wasn¡¯t cold and aloof. Clearly, he was the incubus! *** The doctor gave Shen Rui a check-up and took a CT scan to make sure he was doing alright. He then gave his diagnosis-Shen Rui was having some minor superficial injury and a slight concussion on his head. He would wake up soon. When Shen Rui opened his eyes, Qin Se was smiling at him, but deep down in her heart, she was super nervous. She asked, ¡°Honey, is everything alright?¡± As soon as her husbandid his eyes on Qin Se, he became so angry that he opened his mouth to curse, ¡°B*tch...¡± As soon as the cursed word came out from his mouth, Qin Se raised her voice, ¡°Yes?¡± The rest of the words were stuck in Shen Rui¡¯s throat because Qin Se was gently patting her bag as she smiled at him. The face of Shen Zhiguo, who was next to him, was hovering above Shen Rui¡¯s head. Shen Zhiguo checked on him worriedly, ¡°Little Rui, how could you be so careless? Falling from the stairs isn¡¯t a trivial matter! You must pay more attention from now on.¡± Shen Rui looked confused. ¡°I fell from the stairs? I... howe I can¡¯t remember?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice rang out coolly, ¡°He just has a temporary memory loss. Not a big deal.¡± Upon saying that, three more words came out from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°What a pity...¡± Chapter 27 27 It¡¯s Good To Be A Scum Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At first, Qin Se was relieved when she heard those words from Gu Jingyuan, but now, she couldn¡¯t help but re at him. Seriously, you were feeling pity for Shen Rui?! His tone implied that he was feeling sorry for Shen Rui¡¯s memory loss. Yet, now that Shen Rui couldn¡¯t recall what had happened in the stairwell, wasn¡¯t it a good thing for them? Or did he wish for Shen Rui to recollect the memory of him being the adulterer? If Shen Rui recalled it, he would have guessed the illicit rtionship between his wife and Gu Jingyuan. Once this rtionship was exposed, what would be of President Gu¡¯s reputation?! ¡®Oh, I forgot! This guy is shameless!¡¯ Qin Se put on a grateful face and thanked Gu Jingyuan, ¡°Since Shen Rui has woken up. We shouldn¡¯t hold up more of your time. Why don¡¯t you take your leave now? We shouldn¡¯t dy you any further.¡± Shen Zhiguo regained his sense and hurriedly agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, we shouldn¡¯t keep you here for much longer. Even though you must be very busy, you have helped out a lot today, I wouldn¡¯t dare to interrupt you any further.¡± Gu Jingyuan threw a nce at Qin Se. ¡°Alright, then!¡± ¡°Qin Se, quickly see Mr. Gu out!¡± Qin Se rebuked Shen Zhiguo internally. What an exemry father-inw! He even helped create an opportunity for his daughter-inw and her lover to spend some time together. How nice of him! Your son was well-deserved with the cuckold! Qin Se put on a false smile and said, ¡°Certainly, Dad!¡± She walked up to Gu Jingyuan and respectfully extended her hand, ¡°Uncle, you may lead the way!¡± Shen Rui watched as Qin Se and Gu Jingyuan left the hospital ward one after the other. He felt that something didn¡¯t add up, but his headache was killing him. He couldn¡¯t spare more attention for something else. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t we encountering Gu Jingyuan a little too often today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Especially now that the hospital is under his name. There¡¯s nothing wrong with himing by his hospital. You must take advantage of the opportunity next time and try to work on a project with hispany...¡± Shen Rui closed his eyes. The sound of Shen Zhiguo nagging beside his ears made his headache more and more severe. He kept on having a nagging feeling that he must have forgotten something important, but he just failed to remember what it was. *** Qin Se, who had escorted Gu Jingyuan to the lobby, smiled and said to him, ¡°Take care, Uncle!¡± Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t move. Instead, he lowered his head to look at Qin Se as though he wanted to lock her figure within his amber eyes. He asked, ¡°Are you sure that you aren¡¯t pregnant?¡± Only then did Qin Se finally realize that this guy had been obsessed with this matter. He must have been worried that if she was indeed pregnant, the Gu family would have an illegitimate child in the future. For an aristocratic family, having an illegitimate son was the sort of scandal that had to be avoided at all costs. Qin Se put up three fingers and tried to convince him, ¡°Nope, I swear with my good character that I don¡¯t have a baby in my belly, Mr. Gu. Seriously, you have witnessed the situation at my home with your own eyes. My pregnancy was a pretense-fake. I bought the pregnancy test report so that I could get more money when I finally get divorced. Honestly, you should think of me as a scheming and malicious woman...¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and swept his nce across Qin Se¡¯s stomach. ¡°Qin Se, you¡¯d better not lie to me, or else...¡± Qin Se felt a cold stare brush across her belly. She shivered in fear and hurriedly replied, ¡°Or else, I couldn¡¯t find myself a good husband in the future.¡± Looking at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s unsympathetic face, Qin Se continued bitterly, ¡°Uncle, I would spill my guts out to you. I don¡¯t have the guts to borrow your seed! I have already regretted the incident the other day. Also, looking at this from a practical point of view, having a child with me after getting divorced would make it harder for me to find myself a good man! Am I right?¡± Chapter 28 28 It¡¯s Good To Be A Scum Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corner of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips rose. ¡°Haha...¡± His thin lipsbined with a sneering smile and icy nce which were as sharp as a scalpel- it was the most terrifying expression for Qin Se! It was just too d*mn scary! She gulped and slowly moved backward. ¡°You... don¡¯t youugh like this! It¡¯s freaky! Uncle, I... this is my stop! Goodbye, I... I have to go back and take care of my husband!¡± Upon saying that, she turned around and bolted! However, Gu Jingyuan wasn¡¯t about to let her run away that easily. He grabbed her by her wrist and pulled her back into his chest. He scorned, ¡°You are quite capable yourself. After exploiting your lover, you just want to kick him aside? It¡¯s not that easy.¡± The look in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes gave Qin Se the creeps. She trembled in fear and stammered, ¡°Gu Jingyuan, what the hell are you doing?!¡± He leaned over, ¡°Your divorce isn¡¯t set in stone yet, but you already thinking about your next husband. Since you want one so badly, why don¡¯t I get one for you?¡± Qin Se shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no... I don¡¯t want to bother you. I can handle that sort of trivial matter by myself...¡± Gu Jingyuan said to her sarcastically, ¡°If you have good taste in men, how would you have chosen Shen Rui?¡± He continued to mock her, ¡°Stupid brain and helpless vision.¡± Qin Se ground her teeth. ¡®It¡¯s okay, I will suck it up!¡¯ Right then, they were standing before the outpatient building. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not nice to do this in broad daylight. This is a public ce with so many peopleing and going. You¡¯d better let go of me. This is inappropriate...¡± Gu Jingyuan rebuked her, ¡°Yet, you didn¡¯t think of this when you seduced me?¡± Qin Se clenched her fist. He had brought this up again! Yes, she had indeed seduced him. Still, it was also his fault for falling for it! If he had a stronger inner strength, she would have failed, wouldn¡¯t she? Qin Se mustered all her strength and pushed hard to break free from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s grip. She said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! Gu Jingyuan, we only slept together once! What¡¯s the big deal?! I don¡¯t even care about it anymore! As a man, why would you take it to heart so much?! It was my first time, but does it mean that it was your first time as well?!¡± Gu Jingyuan ... Qin Se held her tongue. Oh, my God! Seriously?! It had been his first time?! It didn¡¯t look like it! Weren¡¯t rich people always surrounded by beautiful women? If that was the case, she had indeed taken advantage of him! After all, he was a single eligible bachelor who also happened to be a virgin... Qin Se shook her head. All right, let¡¯s forget it! That was not the point here. Qin Se put up her hands. ¡°Alright, even if it was your first time, we can call it even, then. From now on, no one is in debt to the other. Stop putting on the ¡°I owe you tons of money¡± look.¡± Gu Jingyuan took a step closer. ¡°Even? What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± Qin Se gnashed her teeth and growled in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do! If you want to make a big deal out of this, fine! Do whatever you want! Either way, I¡¯ve got nothing to lose. No one saw me, and I didn¡¯t get caught! There¡¯s no evidence! I will not admit it.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no evidence, so you won¡¯t admit to it?¡± Qin Se suddenly realized that something was not right. Things did not look good, and she sensed danger. She took a few steps back. ¡°What do you want to do?! Stop causing any trouble... This is the hospital. We are surrounded by people. If you dare to mess around, I will call someone...¡± Gu Jingyuan raised the corners of his lips and smiled at her. This smile sent chills down Qin Se¡¯s spine. Suddenly, he took a big step to get closer to her and bring her into his arms. Then, he lowered his head to give her a quick kiss on her lips. Qin Se froze for a few seconds. Just as she was about to p him, Gu Jingyuan took the initiative to let her go. He then asked expressionlessly from the side, ¡°Did you get the picture?¡± Without warning, the driver appeared from nowhere and held up his cell phone. ¡°I have filmed it, Sir.¡± Qin Se... Chapter 29 29 It¡¯s Good to Be A Scum Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking at the incredibly beautiful face of Gu Jingyuan, Qin Se felt for the first time how strong her willpower was, for she wasn¡¯t captured by his beauty. Instead, she wanted to give his wless face a good scratch! Could Gu Jingyuan even be ssified as a human being?! He just wasn¡¯t! Where was his self-respect?! He didn¡¯t have any! His humanity?! It was gone! His morality?! It was lost! The driver jogged over and respectfully handed the phone over with both hands. Qin Se quaked with anger as she pointed at him. ¡°Gu Jingyuan, why are you so brazen?! You imed to be a man who has professional ethics in everything you do! Now what?! Where are your ethics?! Don¡¯t forget that you were a doctor once. Howe your patients have never torn you up into pieces?!¡± In the face of Qin Se¡¯s outrage, Gu Jingyuan took his time to answer, ¡°I was a doctor before, but I have embraced the role of an adulterer now. I stand by my principles and love whatever job I take up!¡± Qin Se was fuming to the point where she felt as though she would almost vomit blood. If only she had known the consequences of provoking Gu Jingyuan, she would have just barged into the hotel room of her cheating husband! She took two deep breaths, gritted her teeth, and cursed, ¡°I have never met someone as shameless as you in my entire life! You¡¯d better delete those photos! Get rid of it now!¡± Qin Se rushed over to pull Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm, attempting to take the phone away from him. However, Gu Jingyuan immediately made a 180-degree change in his attitude. He pulled Qin Se¡¯s hands off his body and said callously, ¡°Don¡¯t put your hands on me in broad daylight.¡± Qin Se, ¡°You... you ...¡± Gu Jingyuan smoothed off the sleeve that had been wrinkled by Qin Se¡¯s grasp. ¡°You may want to wash your reputation down the drain, but I don¡¯t.¡± Qin Se, ¡°You...¡± He had taken what she had said before and used every one of it back against her! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s gaze swept across Qin Se¡¯s angry red face, and he said indifferently, ¡°I have a lot of things on my te. Youngdy, please stop here. You don¡¯t have to send me any further!¡± Qin Se was restless. Now that he had taken the pictures and gotten his hands on the evidence, he just wanted to scoot out of here?! Gu Jingyuan paused after taking two steps. He turned around and slowly raised the phone in his hand, ¡°Youngdy, please take good care of your baby. I wille to visit again when I¡¯m avable.¡± Qin Se stomped her feet furiously, ¡°Get... get lost!¡± If it was possible, Qin Se wanted to put this brazen man to death! Gu Jingyuan left with the evidence of their dalliance in style, and there was nothing Qin Se could do about it. She held leverage over Shen Rui, but Gu Jingyuan held leverage over her. This was just great! Now, Gu Jingyuan had risen to the top of the food chain! A man armed with a high IQ was genuinely sinister. Qin Se thought to herself, ¡®Mother f*cker, you¡¯d better pray to never fall into my hands! If you did, that would be the end of you!¡¯ Finally, she suppressed her anger and left for the ward. ¡°Father, honey, I¡¯ve sent Uncle Gu off.¡± A hint of scheming shed through Shen Rui¡¯s eyes as he said to his father, ¡°Dad, you should go home now. Qin Se can stay and take care of me and Mom...¡± Before Shen Zhiguo could open his mouth, Qin Se said to him softly, ¡°Father, I do want to take care of Shen Rui. However, as you know, I am pregnant with the eldest grandson of the Shen family. The doctor mentioned that I need to rest more for the first three months of pregnancy, so, I should avoid straining myself. Otherwise, the baby will be at risk. Also... so many peoplee and go in the hospital. It¡¯s pretty high risk with so many diseases around. If some ident happens to the baby, how could I ever answer to Mom?!¡± Shen Rui was disgusted when he heard this! She brought up the b*stard all the time. Shen Zhiguo waved his hand impatiently and allowed her to go home. Qin Se put on a smile and said, ¡°Honey, have a good rest.¡± Suddenly, her phone rang. She took the phone out and saw that she had received a message in WeChat from a stranger. She wondered to herself, when had she ever added this person to her contact list. She clicked on it and almost dropped her phone when she managed a glimpse of the photo. It was the photo of a man and woman who were embracing and kissing each other under the sunlight. Half of the woman¡¯s face was visible-it was her face! The sender had also written her a message: [Nice photo. We can take a few more next time.] Chapter 30 30 It¡¯s Good to Be A Scum Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se gnashed her teeth. What a jerk! He looked so noble on the outside, but he was thoroughly rotten on the inside! She considered herself unlucky for giving him leverage over her! This guy had gotten himself a free pass to threaten her in whatever way he wanted to in the future. No, that was not it. She had to hurry up and get a divorce. When the divorce was official, he could do whatever he wanted to with the photos. Qin Se wouldn¡¯t care if he was going to expose it as long she got her hands on the money. Her reputation was the least of her concerns. Nevertheless, Shen Rui was a stingy man. He wouldn¡¯t fork out the money that easily! It was time to put some thought into it. Qin Se deleted the photo sent by Gu Jingyuan on the phone. She then turned around to face the glum gaze of Shen Rui as she smiled and said to him, ¡°Honey, I will see you again tomorrow. Rest well! Oh... that¡¯s right, do you want me to call Little Zhao? The two of you are buddies, he cane by to see you!¡± Shen Rui clenched his fist. This b*tch! She had even gotten her hands on Zhao Boyuan¡¯s phone number now?! Was her lover that resourceful?! He had to hurry up and find a way to get rid of this woman. Otherwise, Shen Rui¡¯s secret would be exposed sooner orter. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t bear to lose such a huge chunk of his money. Shen Rui forced a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I will give him a call myself. You should go home and rest well now.¡± Qin Se¡¯s heart sank at his response. This faggot must havee up with some sort of wicked idea. Nevertheless, she nodded and said, ¡°Well, okay then.¡± *** On her way back, Qin Se took inspiration from Gu Jingyuan and sent three photos to Shen Rui through WeChat. She wrote: [Honey, it¡¯s pointless to drag this any further. You have one week to make up your mind. Otherwise, I will go to court and file for a divorce. The information that I have with me is more than enough to use as evidence. It¡¯s up to you, whether you want to settle it privately or wait for the court pronouncement which will expose your secret to the public.] When Shen Rui saw the photos, he was so mad that his phone almost got crushed by him. Shen Zhiguo noticed his expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His son hurriedly put the phone down. ¡°Nothing, Dad, nothing... Well, Dad, I think you¡¯d better go check on Mom.¡± Shen Zhiguo nodded and got up to leave. After he had left, Shen Rui hurriedly called Zhao Boyuan and asked him toe over to discuss the situation. In the evening, Qin Se had the whole house to herself. Finally, she was able to rx. No longer having to hear the sharp curses of her mother-inw or living every day in fear and trepidation, she felt that every part of her body hade alive. After having her dinner, Qin Sey on the bed and started to bomb Gu Jingyuan with texts. Qin Se: [Gu Jingyuan if you are man enough, juste out and fight me. What are you thinking about, threatening a woman with a photo?! Don¡¯t you think of your behavior as despicable?!] Gu Jingyuan only replied to her message about half an hourter. Gu Jingyuan: [Fight? ...Oh, do you mean the kind of fight we hadst time?] Qin Se thought to herself, ¡®Last time? What do you mean a fight likest time? Thest time was... in... the bed!¡¯ F*ck... As her phone vibrated again. Qin Se lowered her head to check it out. Gu Jingyuan: [Perhaps I didn¡¯t work hard enoughst time to show you how ¡®manly¡¯ I was, causing you to doubt my gender now?] Qin Se¡¯s hand trembled with rage! She was livid! She cursed Gu Jingyuan dozens of times before finally managing to force herself to calm down. Qin Se: [Uncle, don¡¯t burn one¡¯s bridges. We are all family, there¡¯s no need to get into a brawl, right? I just seduced you a little by chance. We can¡¯t consider that as irredeemably evil, right?] This time, it didn¡¯t take long for Gu Jingyuan to reply.: [Indeed, it¡¯s ¡°fucking¡±... good to see each otherter!] Qin Se... Chapter 31 31 She¡¯s Shy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se dropped her phone andy stiffly on the bed. This conversation couldn¡¯t go on. That son of a b*tch, Gu Jingyuan, was less than a human! Her phone vibrated again, but Qin Se didn¡¯t move. She waited for a while before reaching for the phone. However, one look at the text fired her up all over again and she tossed the phone away from her. Gu Jingyuan had sent her a screenshot of their earlier chat history and circled the phrase where she had written ¡°I just seduced you a little by chance¡± in bold red. He had even written ¡°evidence¡± along with it! Qin Se held her head in dismay and wailed. She might as well have just confronted the two gays that day to save her from this trouble now! Gu Jingyuan was a beast! By the way, it was unknown even to herself. When had she ever epted him into her friend list? When the hell was it that he had been added to her contact list?! Qin Se was shivering in fear. Crap! She was not fit to y this game. Her rival was too potent. She was merely ackey! At the card table, Gu Jingyuan nced at his phone every now and then. However, the phone screen had ceased to light up again. His absent-mindedness had drawn the attention of others today. He Shen bit on his cigarette and asked casually, ¡°Master Jing is not in love, are you? Why are you glued to your phone?¡± Gu Jingyuan faintly responded, ¡°Well...¡± The crowd was stunned. He Shen was so surprised that he identally bit off his cigarette. Quickly, he spat it out and eximed, ¡°Holy sh*t, seriously?! You¡¯re in love?! It¡¯s not a joke?!¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at him and replied, ¡°Uh-huh...¡± Amazement was written all over Song Yuzhi¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°No way! But you are such a saint! Have you actually gotten yourself a girlfriend?!¡± The two of them had known each other for many years. He and Gu Jingyuan were tmates and ssmates back in university. They had also worked at the same hospital upon graduation. Yet, through all these times, he had never once seen his buddy befriend a single woman. Countless beautiful women had gone crazy about him, but he had merely turned a blind eye to them. Gu Jingyuan casually responded, ¡°Well...¡± Song Yizhi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. I just can¡¯t believe... you are not doing that online dating, are you? I¡¯m telling you, many of those online datings are a scam. It¡¯s all over the news about how countless people have gotten cheated by it. You¡¯d better beware of falling into that scam! Especially, given that you¡¯re a virgin who has never been in love!¡± Snap! Gu Jingyuan threw out a card onto the table with a cold face. He said indifferently, ¡°That was before!¡± The moment these words came out, it was as though a bomb had exploded amongst the crowd, and ]their jaws dropped all over the ce. That was before... so what about now?! The faces of those in the crowd were full of disbelief. Song Yizhi pointed at him with trembling hands. ¡°I... I... you couldn¡¯t be... oh my gosh... I thought you had be an immortal! I totally didn¡¯t see thising! Who is the vixen who popped your cherry?!¡± Gu Jingyuan ignored him and pushed his cards down as he said, ¡°Trump card.¡± He Shen and the others passed Gu Jingyuan the money without dilly-dallying. Song Yizhi tried to probe deeper, ¡°When will you bring our younger sister-inw to meet us, then?¡± Gu Jingyuan corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s Sister-in-Law! Although he was the youngest back in the dormitory, his grades were the best, and he had been made the student of the year. Song Yizhi might be older than him, but he had to address him as Brother Jing or Master Jing. Song Yizhi nodded. ¡°Fine, fine, it¡¯s Sister-in-Law. So... when are we meeting her?¡± Gu Jingyuan responded, ¡°Soon!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take too long! I can¡¯t wait to meet her to pay my respects!¡± The corner of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips pulled up slightly. ¡°She¡¯s shy.¡± Chapter 32 32 Little Fool Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That night, Qin Se had a nightmare. She was haunted by the terrifying face of Gu Jingyuan all night. She awoke in fear around 6 a.m. Qin Se let out a curse, unable to go back to sleep after that. She got up from the bed and dawdled as long as she could, only departing for the hospital by 3 o¡¯clock in thete afternoon. Yesterday, Wang Qiuxia had experienced severe diarrhea and had had symptoms of dehydration. She was yet to be discharged, and her son also needed to be ced under observation for another two days before getting discharged. Upon her arrival, Wang Qiuxia couldn¡¯t hold her tongue and wanted to scold Qin Se, but before she could open her mouth, Qin Se had put her hands on her stomach as she said with a pitiful face that she felt tired with the pregnancy and that there was nothing much she could do with her constant sleepiness. Wang Qiuxia was forced to swallow her lecture and could only grind her teeth. She thought to herself deep down that once the child was born, she would kick Qin Se out of the house. Upon leaving Wang Qiuxia¡¯s room, Qin Se went to see Shen Rui. In the ward, Shen Rui and Zhao Boyuan were deep in their kisses with their hands in each other¡¯s clothes. The two froze when they heard a click. Slowly, they turned their heads around only to see Qin Se standing in the doorway with a camera in her hands. She tilted her head and waved at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my phone¡¯s pixels are pretty high. My photography skill this round is much better than your previous bed skills. It¡¯s such a beautiful shot! Go on, don¡¯t stop. Tsk... what a wonderful picture! A pretty decent piece of... evidence!¡± Qin Se had to admit, capturing photos of people having an affair was really cool! Zhao Boyuan and Shen Rui were both shivering in shock, and they immediately let go of each other. Shen Rui ground his teeth and cursed, ¡°B*tch...¡± Qin Se shook her head. ¡°Tsk, Shen Rui, Shen Rui... how should I think of you? You were having an affair with a stranger, with no respect for one-self, yet, you¡¯re scolding me? How could you be so ipetent in your role as a coward in green? Don¡¯t you know a thing or two about professional ethics? Do you even know how to curse differently?¡± Shen Rui gave Zhao Boyuan a wink as a sign to grab Qin Se¡¯s phone. However, Qin Se saw the signal, and she drawledzily, ¡°Don¡¯t be naive! You can take this new evidence away, but don¡¯t you remember that I still have the old ones with me?¡± Shen Rui roared, ¡°F*ck off!¡± Qin Se didn¡¯t move. ¡°Husband, I have my eye on a bag. My cosmetics are almost finished too. Spring is here, so I need to shop for new spring clothes...¡± Shen Rui ground his teeth and pulled out a card from his wallet, throwing it over. ¡°Take it and get lost!¡± Qin Se picked it up. ¡°Thank you, honey!¡± Before she left, she said to Zhao Boyuan, ¡°Little Zhao, serve my husband well.¡± Zhao Boyuan¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. Qin Se waited downstairs for half an hour for Zhao Boyuan. When he came down, she approached him with a smile. ¡°So, you are done serving my husband. Oh my, look at how healthy and pink your face is! My husband must be quite heroic in bed! It¡¯s totally out of my expectations...¡± Zhao Boyuan¡¯s face was inmed. ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far...¡± Qin Se shook her head and sighed, ¡°Little fool, still being kept in the dark. What a pity! Forget it, I don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level. After all, you aren¡¯t his only man. If I have to hold grudges with all of them, I would be exhausted. As his wife, l need to be the bigger person with a good temperament.¡± Zhao Boyuan froze. ¡°Stop right there! What do you mean by that?!¡± ¡°Little Zhao, don¡¯t be too sad! Big Sister will introduce you to a better man!¡± As Qin Se finished her words, she patted Zhao Boyuan¡¯s shoulder, let out a gentle smile, and left gracefully. Qin Se flipped her long hair behind her back, the corners of her lips raised in a ferocious sneer. She wanted this gay couple to turn against each other. Haha... see, she had more means up her sleeve! Just as Qin Se was about to stop a cab at the hospital¡¯s entrance and leave, she suddenly heard someone shout ¡°be careful!¡±. As Qin Se turned around to take a look, she saw a ck sedan barrelling straight toward her. Chapter 33 33 She Needs A Hug Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The incident caught Qin Se off guard. She couldn¡¯t react to it and could only watch as the car rushed in her direction. At that moment, there was only one thought that lingered in her mind-She was doomed! But she hadn¡¯t gotten her hands on the money and hadn¡¯t even found herself a good man yet! She watched as the car came careening toward her. As it drew closer to Qin Se, suddenly, her entire body was pressed into someone¡¯s chest. Together, their body rolled over to the side. At that moment, the world turned upside down in front of Qin Se¡¯s eyes, and she heard sounds of people shouting and screaming. Then, she felt her body fall heavily to the ground. However, she was wrapped so tightly in the arms that embraced her that when she fell, she only felt the shock but didn¡¯t sense any pain. The hands which held onto her were firm, and the chest was not exactly warm, but it was pretty reassuring. The person¡¯s body emitted a cold mint fragrance that wasbined with a faint sandalwood scent. That hug made her feel at ease, and it was so safe that she wanted to rely on it. It was something she could put her trust in... It was the kind of feeling that she had never gotten from Shen Rui nor any other man. It was the kind of feeling that Qin Se could not bear to part with. Just... why did this scent feel... well... sort of familiar? Just as Qin Se was still in a daze and had yet to return to her senses, a slightly anxious voice rang out from the top of her head. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qin Se finally returned to her senses and got a good look at the person who had saved her life. The corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°You...¡± Her savior pinched her face. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Qin Se felt that her body was fine, but her heart was hurting a little. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Where are you hurting?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Did you hit your head?¡± He frowned. His exceptionally beautiful and always excessively cold and distant face had a hint of worry written all over it today. He seemed to murmur to himself, ¡°She was already a fool... but now that she has hit her head...¡± Qin Se finally erupted and roared, ¡°You¡¯re the foolish one! Your whole family is stupid...¡± After letting it all out, she realized that what she had just done was wrong. This man was still her lifesaver. It was wrong for her to yell at him like this. Qin Se hurriedly bit her tongue and didn¡¯t utter another word. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face returned to his normal facial paralysis. ¡°Well, it seems like your brain is just fine.¡± Qin Se ground her teeth and stared at Gu Jingyuan. The feeling of being emotionally touched for her life being saved and the kind of feeling where she felt reluctant to leave his embrace was all watered down in an instant. Still, she was very grateful toward him. Qin Se was a little embarrassed by his gaze, so she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Of course my brain is working just fine! I... I just... have a sore foot.¡± ¡°Your feet hurt...¡± Gu Jingyuan repeated after her before casting a nce at her chest. Qin Se was stunned. She hurriedly defended herself, ¡°It¡¯s true that I am having a sore foot! There¡¯s absolutely no underlying meaning! You are overthinking it!¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think much about it either.¡± Qin Se remembered what had happenedst time, and her face instantly reddened. ¡°There is truly no hidden meanings... my foot just hurts a little...¡± It was true that her feet were sore, but the more she tried to exin it, the more misced it felt. ¡°Well...¡± Gu Jingyuan bent down and picked her up. They were surrounded by a crowd of people, and Qin Se whispered urgently, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m fine! You can put me down...¡± Gu Jingyuan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I know all about it.¡± Qin Se red at him, ¡°What the hell do you know?! What am I shy about?!¡± Gu Jingyuan nced down at her before saying gently, ¡°I know. You¡¯re asking for a hug...¡± Chapter 34 34 Very Seductive Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se¡¯s face was getting redder, and so were her ears. She just couldn¡¯t meet Gu Jingyuan in the eyes! ¡®Well, my feet are indeed hurting. I need a hug!¡¯ His logic... did seem to make sense. There was absolutely nothing wrong with it. However, Qin Se was fretting. Somehow, she had a feeling that he was... teasing her? She looked at the cold and abstinent face of Gu Jingyuan and gulped. Did this situation fit the saying of flirting with a straight face?! She felt so shy! Like... awfully shy!!! Gu Jingyuan carried Qin Se in his arms all the way into the hospital. The people he had brought with him were all busy handling the aftermath of the incident. For instance, they needed to catch the driver and report the incident to the police. Gu Jingyuan took Qin Se into the hospital and made it mandatory for her to have a full-body check-up. As the honorary president of this hospital, Croesus, his patient naturally received special care for the entire procedure with the green light. Although Qin Se had insisted that she was fine and didn¡¯t need further examination, Gu Jingyuan still demanded it. When the examination was done, they had some time in between waiting for the results toe out. Qin Se said to Gu Jingyuan hesitantly, ¡°Uncle, thank you... if it weren¡¯t for you today...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s icy voice rang out, ¡°It would be bothersome to collect your dead body!¡± He was standing beside Qin Se. His body was long and slender, and his character was firm and steadfast. You could apply all the best adjectives you could think of to him. Right, apart from his mischievous mouth... Qin Se had prepared a lot of words of gratitude in her mind. She was even ready to say to him that she wanted to give him a banner to praise his bravery. However, his response was that it would have been bothersome to collect her dead body... So, what Gu Jingyuan meant was that he had only rescued her to save him the burden of collecting her corpse, not because he was happy to help. Qin Se rubbed on her pained chest thanks to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s verbal attack. She refused to lower herself to his standards. ¡°Right... well, I still want to express my gratitude to you, Uncle. After all, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would be a messed-up corpse by now...¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Qin Se¡¯s hand from the corner of his eye. ¡°Well, how would you like to thank me?¡± ¡°I...¡± Qin Se opened her mouth but wasn¡¯t sure how the conversation should carry on. Then, she saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sarcastic smile on his cold face. It was almost as if he was saying-I knew it, you said it randomly without any sincerity! Qin Se raised her hand and protested, ¡°I¡¯m very genuine!¡± Gu Jingyuan remained skeptical. ¡°Oh... genuine?¡± ¡°Either way, isn¡¯t it that service begets happiness, and that one shouldn¡¯t ask for anything in return for kindness?¡± Qin Se truly thought that Gu Jingyuan simply never followed the social standard. What happened to the old saying of good deeds expecting no return?! Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Haha...¡± The coldugh released by Gu Jingyuan made Qin Se¡¯s scalp prickly. ¡°I will pay you back. I definitely will...¡± Subsequently, Gu Jingyuan uncrossed his long legs and stood in front of her. He then reached out and wrapped his arms around her, pressing her into his arms. Qin Se struggled and shouted, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?! I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m a decent woman! Don¡¯t you try to take advantage of me...¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned. ¡°You were the one asking for a hug1, though?¡± The muscles on Qin Se¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I was referring to repaying your kindness, repaying the favor, not... this type of hug...¡± Gu Jingyuan slowly released her and looked down at her from the top of her head. ¡°Oh... repaying the debt of gratitude, the kindness of saving a life...¡± Qin Se¡¯s recalled a ssic TV show line in the back of her mind-¡°the debt of saving one¡¯s life needs to be repaid with marriage¡±. She shivered and shook her head. She was overthinking it. Qin Se said slowly, ¡°What do you think about it if I split half of the money I will gain from my divorce?¡± ¡°You are offering me things that I need the least. Have you fed your sincerity to the dog?¡± ¡°Then tell me, what do youck? I have already offered you everything that I own...¡± Gu Jingyuan leaned down. His forehead almost pressed against hers, he said, ¡°Ick a wife!¡± Chapter 35 35 He¡¯s Charming Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se opened her mouth in astonishment. Hecked... a wife? Did he wish to get married? She had never thought that Gu Jingyuan, a man who seemed doomed to lead a lonely life, would dream of starting a family! What a surprise! Qin Se extended her hand and patted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder as she said to him, ¡°Okay, Uncle, I got it...¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You agree with it?¡± His breath brushed through Qin Se like a soft breeze. Qin Se leaned her body slightly backward and answered him genuinely with a smile, ¡°Of course, I agree with it! Uncle saved my life! Naturally, I would agree with this tiny request of yours. Otherwise, I would be insincere with my words, right?¡± The corner of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Good...¡± Qin Se patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. You can count on me.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°Well, indeed, it¡¯s all on you.¡± Qin Se was finally at ease, and she hurriedly tried to please him further, ¡°I will make sure that Uncle won¡¯tck a wife.¡± A malicious thought secretly surfaced in Qin Se¡¯s mind, the super evil kind of idea! Gu Jingyuan let out a faint thoughtful smile. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I am sure the spot will be filled.¡± Qin Se stared at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face that was extremely close to her. She could just reach out to his face if she raised her hand slightly, and her heart thumped wildly! Oh, my God! He was awfully good-looking! Back at school, she had not been much different from her peers. She too used to idolize stars because of their good looks! However, now that she had met Gu Jingyuan, Qin Se felt that all the amount of money she had spent on her idols had been spent in vain. If only she had known that there was such a beautiful man in Beijing. If it had been a few years earlier, she would have run to the hospital every day to see the chief physician. Gu Jingyuan reminded her, ¡°Drool.¡± Qin Se immediately awoke from her fantasy. She leaned backward and hurriedly wiped the corner of her mouth. She said with a red face, ¡°Cough... sorry, sorry Uncle, I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s not because I have a weak inner strength... it¡¯s your fault for emitting such charm at all times! My level is a little too low to withstand it...¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s normal!¡± Qin Se could only remain speechless at his overbearing confidence. *** The examination results finally came out, and all the readings of Qin Se¡¯s body were good. She wasn¡¯t injured or hurt. Gu Jingyuan took the abdominal ultrasound test sheet and looked at it for a while before putting it down. ¡°You can go now...¡± He spoke using the words he used to say to his patients to her. Qin Se had thought that Gu Jingyuan wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily. As it turned out, he wasn¡¯t keeping her around? ¡°What? I can go now?¡± Gu Jingyuan bent over and said to her, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to leave?¡± ¡°No, no... of course not. In that case... I¡¯ll go first! Bye, Uncle! Thank you, Uncle, thank you...¡± Qin Se took two steps forward before she turned around and asked him in a whisper, ¡°About that... Uncle... the picture?¡± Gu Jingyuan was still focused on reading Qin Se¡¯s test result sheet without raising his head, and he asked absent-mindedly, ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Can you... delete it?¡± Although Qin Se knew clearly that her request would not be useful, she couldn¡¯t help but raise the question. Gu Jingyuan raised his head and red at her coldly. ¡°Sure, why don¡¯t we go to Shen Rui and delete it in front of him?Maybe that way, we can help him recover his memory too.¡± Qin Se ground her teeth. Fine, you win! She shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Uncle, you must be busy. There are numerous affairs that you need to attend to every day. Your time is precious, so I will not bother you further. It¡¯s time for me to go. Thank you, Uncle, I will definitely repay your kindness in the future!¡± Gu Jingyuan fixed his gaze on her. ¡°If you disappoint me, I wille and collect this gift by myself.¡± Chapter 36 36 He¡¯s Naive Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qin Se froze. Thest look of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face and the words that came from him both sounded imposing. Although the way he spoke, acted, and teased her were always solemn, as if he was on official business, his current attitude was on a different level now. He gave her the kind of feeling that there was an oing danger that wasing toward her, packed with irresistible power, turning her into a caged prey that could not escape! Qin Se swallowed her saliva and uttered respectfully, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you worry! I will work on it until you find the oue satisfying. I mean it! Please believe in my sincerity.¡± Qin Se waved at him before turning around decisively and running away. Qin Se caught her breath when she rushed out from the door. She felt that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s stare gave her an illusion that he was about to have her killed. It was just too d*mned scary. Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Qin Se sighed. It had been such a thrilling day! To think she had almost died from being hit by a car... The incident gave her a phobia, and she was too scared to walk on the road. She took out her phone, wanting to ask her best friend to pick her up. Just then, she felt someone block the light before her. ¡°Miss Qin.¡± Qin Se looked up and met the trustworthy, kind, and sincere smiling face of the driver. Qin Se was furious when she saw his face. Wasn¡¯t this the marvelous driver of Gu Jingyuan? Qin Se wore her stern face. ¡°Please address me as Young Lady Shen!¡± ¡°Certainly, Miss Qin. My master has instructed me to take you home. Come with me, please.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Young Lady Shen...¡± ¡°Sure, Miss Qin, this way please.¡± Qin Se could only be rendered speechless once more. *** Once Qin Se had left the hospital, Song Yizhi came out from nowhere with chewing gum in his mouth. ¡°Master Jing, that wouldn¡¯t be the vixen that took your virginity, would it?¡± Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t say a word. He shoved the ultrasound sheet at Song Yizhi. ¡°Is she expecting?¡± Song Yizhi was dumbfounded. The gum in his mouth almost fell out because of this twist in events. ¡°Expecting? You mean pregnant?! I... Gu Jingyuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an unusual taste. She called you Uncle, but you are so beastly. I thought you were a little naive for not knowing love, but I didn¡¯t imagine you to be such a wolf...¡± Gu Jingyuan pushed him away with one hand. ¡°Talk to me with your gynecologist¡¯s professionalism.¡± ¡°Gu Jingyuan, you were serious?!¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned. ¡°Speak.¡± Song Yizhi took a glimpse at the ultrasound sheet and shook his head. ¡°Nope, it¡¯s empty. There¡¯s nothing there.¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly, ¡°Why is it that I feel that there is something there!¡± ¡°Nonsense! How could a heart and brain surgeon like you beparable with me-the celebrity gynecologist of Beijing Hospital?¡± Gu Jingyuan stared at Song Yizhi¡¯s face, ¡°So, you¡¯d better think it through thoroughly before opening your mouth to talk to me!¡± Song Yizhi swallowed his saliva hard. That was the deathly stare he was terrified of the most from Gu Jingyuan ever since their school days. He shook his head. ¡°Nope, you can¡¯t doubt my professionalism.¡± Gu Jingyuan picked up the ultrasound sheet. ¡°Listen to me and take another good look at the sheet!¡± His voice was soft and gentle, but Song Yizhi felt a little petrified with his tone. As a professional gynecological doctor, he answered stiffly. ¡°Even though I¡¯m a celebrity gynecologist, I am not that powerful to create something out of nothing. You only have yourself to me for not being able to impregnate her within a single round. How could you me your ipetence on me?!¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled and replied taciturnly, ¡°When I said she¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s pregnant!¡± Chapter 37 37 He¡¯s A Madman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Yizhi was trembling because of Gu Jingyuan¡¯sugh. He was so scared that he almost swallowed the gum in his mouth. Having known Gu Jingyuan for so many years, Song Yizhi realized that every time his buddyughed like this, it meant something big was going to happen. He remembered it vividlyst time, about a little more than a year ago, it had happened after Gu Jingyuan had received an email. Once he had finished reading it, he had simply taken off his sses and white coat, revealing a sinister smile just like that, and left the hospital. The next day, it was all over the news that he had inherited the Gu family business and had be the head of the family. From that day on, the Chief Physician of Cardiac Surgery of Beijing Hospital was gone. Beijing had gained a decisive Master Jing of the Gu family. Until today, Song Yizhi was unaware of the reason why his buddy had suddenly given up on being a doctor. In his understanding, his friend was a madman. He enjoyed medicine so much that he was really fond of his career. Yet, he had given up on something that he liked so much abruptly. Song Yizhi gulped as he took two steps backward. He tried to delve deeper, ¡°Master Jing, what exactly do you want? There is clearly nothing here. You... you can¡¯t create something out of nothing.¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his long hand to loosen his tie. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time. So, why can¡¯t I do it in advance?¡± Song Yizhi sighed. Luckily, he was a straight man, otherwise, with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s appearance and sculptured body, no one could have resisted the temptation! Just look at the way he pulled his tie just now! Tsk, so seductive! It was ascetic and distant, and yet, at the same time, it was full of temptation! Song Yizhi extended his hand. ¡°Fine, fine, fine! You are Master Jing, and the two of us have been buddies for years, so listen to my advice. Do not stray too far away. You are the head of the Gu family, so many eyes are watching your moves. Those in your family can¡¯t wait for you to slip, so isn¡¯t that already hard for you? Also...¡± Song Yizhi continued inflexibly, ¡°She thinks of you as her biological uncle. You couldn¡¯t just... sleep with her! That girl is pretty innocent. You shouldn¡¯t drag her down with you.¡± Gu Jingyuan threw a nce that was as sharp as knives to Song Yizhi. ¡°y your bachelor part well and stop questioning things that do not concern you.¡± Song Yizhi red up at hisment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this discrimination?! Hey, Gu Jingyuan, you shouldn¡¯t look down on us bachelors! Without us, who could you show off to?! Even though I¡¯m a bachelor, I am at least a desirable bachelor!¡± Gu Jingyuan shoved the ultrasound sheet into Song Yizhi¡¯s pocket. ¡°Desirable Bachelor, I just want you to tell her with your own mouth that she is pregnant.¡± Song Yizhi immediately shook his head. ¡°No. No way. I¡¯m a man of principle. You can¡¯t do this. I, Song Yizhi, am the celebrity gynecologist of Beijing Hospital. I can¡¯t help you to fake the diagnosis, I just can¡¯t do it.¡± Gu Jingyuan red askance at him, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain. You can chop off my head, but I will stick to my principles. I had sworn to defend my medical ethics until myst breath. This is the most basic quality of a doctor. I will never surrender to you.¡± ¡°Good...¡± Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t bother talking nonsense with him. He just turned around and left. However, his voice came into Song Yizhi¡¯s ears. ¡°The newly joined female doctor in your department is failing her internship. She will have to leave by tomorrow...¡± Song Yizhi instantly replied, ¡°Master Jing, please be rest assured and leave it all to me! I would make it sound super convincing to her that she is pregnant!¡± The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips lifted. That night, he went home after dealing with the hit-and-run driver. Before Song Yizhi went to bed, he texted Gu Jingyuan and asked: [Master Jing, what are you hoping to achieve with this? Do you think it will work? ] Gu Jingyuan replied to him: [I just want to make sure that my future son won¡¯t address me as ¡®Uncle¡¯ after birth!] Chapter 38 38 She¡¯s Timid Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A dream came to Qin Se that night. This time, it wasn¡¯t exactly a nightmare. She dreamt of herself getting married to Gu Jingyuan. A genuine marriage with her putting on a wedding dress, and they had gotten married in the church. Then, Qin Se woke up being terrified again. Gu Jingyuan had put it bluntly during the daytime. Hecked a wife. The result was her dreaming that she had be his wife at night. It seemed as though she was still coveting the beauty of Gu Jingyuan. Nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t her fault. She considered herself equipped with an inner strength made of steel. Otherwise, she would have jumped on him whenever this man showed up before her. Qin Se shook her head and shrugged her shoulders. What the hell was she thinking about? She had only managed to marry into the well-off family of Shen because her husband dared not openly dere his sexual orientation and had used her as a cover. Not to mention the aristocrat status of the Gu family. Not only was her family background ordinary, but she was soon to be a divorced woman too! Haha... getting married to Gu Jingyuan was nothing but a pipe dream! Just then, Qin Se¡¯s phone rang out of the blue. She wondered, it was two or three o¡¯clock in the morning, who was the psycho that was calling her at this hour. She picked up her phone and was dumbfounded when she saw the name of the caller. She felt a twitch on her nose and was overwhelmed with the urge to weep. She put the phone next to her ear, holding back her tears as she said, ¡°Hello, Mom...¡± ¡°Shanshan, are you wearing the amulet that I gave to you? I just had a dream! You were involved in an ident, and your head was covered in blood...¡± Qin Se¡¯s mother, Zhou Ping, blurted out her thoughts urgently and swiftly. Qin Se felt that those naggings were somehow benevolent at this moment. Qin Se was losing her control as she did her best to hold back her tears. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± She had an infant name-Shan Shan. Only her family would address her with this infant name. Her heartache of aggression could no longer hold back after she heard her mother calling out her name. The one who cared about her the most had always been her mother regardless of time and age! Zhou Ping immediately knew that something must have gone wrong. ¡°You¡¯re crying, aren¡¯t you? Did those dogs of the Shen family bully you again?!¡± Qin Se covered her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything, but more and more tears were flowing from her eyes. ¡°I told you before this. The Shen family is a whole bunch of sh*tbags, especially Shen Rui. He has a thief¡¯s eyes and a crooked face, but you refused to listen to me. Shan Shan, our family might not be rich, but I didn¡¯t give birth to you to let you suffer in other families. If you can no longer stand it anymore, why don¡¯t you get a divorce from Shen Rui?¡± When Qin Se had decided to get married to Shen Rui, her mother had been opposed to that idea. However, she had refused to listen to her mother¡¯s advice. After the marriage, the Shen family had despised her and her family. Zhou Ping hade by two times previously, but they had never treated her nicely. After that, she had ceased to drop by. Qin Se nodded violently. ¡°Yeah, I know, Mom. I already regret it. I will definitely get a divorce...¡± She wanted to get a divorce. She had to get herself a divorce. Qin Se didn¡¯t dare to reveal too much to Zhou Ping as she didn¡¯t want her mother to worry for her. After hanging up the phone, she hugged the phone to her chest and cried for a long time. Wiping off the tears from her cheeks, Qin Se ground her teeth. Shen Rui was dragging things on to refuse her the money, but she wasn¡¯t that easy to bully. If she couldn¡¯t get it from Shen Rui, she would fork it out from his parents¡¯ hands. *** At dawn, the police station had asked for Qin Se to drop by to make a statement. The police told her that the driver was a novice who had just received his driving license. Yesterday was his first time driving on the road all by himself. Then, he had identally stepped on the elerator when he was supposed to step on the car brake. Qin Se felt a chilly wind blowing on top of her head. He was a new driver that was driving for the first time on the road. No wonder! It was lucky for her to have Gu Jingyuan, otherwise, she would have died. The police had canceled the license of the perpetrator, and the driver would be punished with detention as well as pay a corresponding fine. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s assistant saw Qin See out from the police station, and he checked with Gu Jingyuan, who was sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed, ¡°Do you need to remind Miss Qin to be more alert?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Jingyuan opened his eyes. ¡°Not only is she timid, but she also happens to be a scaredy-cat.¡± Chapter 39 39 You Owe Me A Child Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After she had left the police station, Qin Se went directly to the hospital. Wang Qiuxia would be discharged today, but Shen Rui needed another two days of observation. Upon arriving at the hospital, Qin Se was summoned to the Department of Gynecology and Obstetrics. ¡°Miss Qin, congrattions. You... are pregnant.¡± Song Yizhi fiercely smacked himself in his mind as he heard himself saying those words out loud. Gu Jingyuan had given him a call just now, and his buddy had told him that Qin Se had arrived at the hospital. It was action time. Song Yizhi always felt that he was a good doctor with great ethics. All this while, he had beenmitted to helping to resolve various problems for his femalepatriots. He had never done such a tant thing in his life. Qin Se shook her head. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± Song Yizhi spoke seriously, ¡°Miss Qin, please do not doubt the professionalism of an authoritative gynecologist. It¡¯s true, you are pregnant.¡± Those were Gu Jingyuan words anyway. ¡°But... why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?!¡± ¡°You were already gone by the time I started looking for you.¡± Qin Se sighed, ¡°Doctor, I wasn¡¯t doubting your professionalism, but indeed, I¡¯m not bearing a child. Have you ever seen a pregnantdy who has her period? Sorry, but I¡¯ve just had my period this morning...¡± Song Yizhi¡¯s inner-self: ¡®*%$#@% ...¡¯ How could he continue to make this up? How could he?! Gu Jingyuan, you son of a b*tch! Why did he throw such a burning problem to him?! Ten secondster, Song Yizhi said with a regretful face, ¡°Then... it¡¯s such a pity. Miss Qin, please ept my condolences...¡± ¡°Me? Condolences? Are you crazy? No one in my family has died, who should I mourn for?¡± ¡°I have my suspicion that the child in Miss Qin¡¯s stomach has been miscarried. I hope to do a further detailed examination to be sure of this. What does Miss Qin think about this?¡± Qin Se red. Miscarriage?! She looked down at her stomach with some difficulty. It couldn¡¯t be? She couldn¡¯t possibly have had a miscarriage. Her period came to her on time every month. This month, her period had fallen within the expected day. Qin Se sighed. ¡°Doctor, please put your brain to good use when you see other patients in the future.¡± Walking out of the Department of Gynecology and Obstetrics, Qin Se couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. What was with the doctors in modern days? How could he call himself an authoritarian in the field?! In the future, there was no way for her toe to this hospital when she became pregnant. As soon as she had left, Song Yizhi made a phone call right away. ¡°Hey, you, I had tried my best, but my years of hard-earned reputation has been washed down the drain because of you...¡± *** Qin Se came out of the hospital department and went looking for Shen Rui. It wasn¡¯t part of her n, but she walked into Gu Jingyuan once again. She was thinking to herself that this guy must have plenty of free time as a president for him toe by the hospital all the time. She was blocked by his driver, who had a trustworthy, genuine, and kind face. ¡°Miss Qin, my master would like to have a few words with you.¡± ¡°Is it okay if I refuse?¡± ¡°Miss Qin, this way please.¡± F*ck... He simply ignored her refusal and brought her to Gu Jingyuan. Qin Se rubbed her arms as today¡¯s weather was sort of chilly. The first sentence which came out of the gloomy face of Gu Jingyuan was-¡°You were pregnant!¡± Qin Se hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t... I swear, I wasn¡¯t! Really, seriously, I was not.¡± Gu Jingyuan continued, ¡°The doctor said that you had a miscarriage.¡± Qin Se thought to herself ¡®F*ck, I¡¯m not even pregnant, what miscarriage?!¡¯ ¡°This is impossible. How could I have miscarried? I¡¯m even having my period...¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly, ¡°That was my child!¡± Qin Se was so scared that her neck shrunk. in. ¡°No, how could it be your... No way, I¡¯m not pregnant at all! I can¡¯t possibly have had a child, do you understand?!¡± Gu Jingyuan persevered, ¡°As such, you owe me a child... you have to pay me back!¡± Chapter 40 40 Too Shameless Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Also... also... what else?!¡± Qin Se looked at Gu Jingyuan dumbfoundedly, her mouth wide open. Her mind was nk, and she felt as if her brain wasn¡¯t functioning. ¡®This is ...what is this situation?!¡¯ Did this God-like man even speak in the samenguage as her?! Gu Jingyuan bent down and pressed his forehead against Qin Se. He repeated every word that came out of his mouth just now. ¡°Qin Se, you owe me a child. You need to pay your debt!¡± Qin Se shivered in fear. Her legs had turned into jelly, and she was about to copse on the ground. Gu Jingyuan, who was close with her, fished her up smoothly and forced her into his arms. ¡°You... I... you...¡± Qin Se pointed at Gu Jingyuan, unable to find the right words to say. This man, how could he be shameless to this extent?! She hadn¡¯t even been pregnant from the beginning, okay?! Still, he insisted that she was pregnant and had a miscarriage and somehow owed him a child! Qin Se couldn¡¯t think properly. She didn¡¯t even know how to scold him, because all of those means words couldn¡¯tpete with the level of his shamelessness. Gu Jingyuan held Qin Se in his embrace and asked her coldly, ¡°What now? Are you trying to deny this?¡± The progress of this event had strayed from his script, and this had put Gu Jingyuan in a very bad mood. His original n had been to make Qin Se think that she was pregnant with his child. That way, he could use the child as an excuse to tie her to his side after her divorce. He wasn¡¯t worried that his n would be debunked. Either way, he was confident that he would impregnate her sooner orter. But then, there had been the ident. Nevertheless, it would be okay. He just needed an excuse to glue her to his side. He had so many more tricks up his sleeves. Either way, she couldn¡¯t outrun him. Qin Se exploded and yelled at him angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not even f*cking pregnant! Why should I admit to that?!¡± The expression underneath Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes grew darker, and the way he looked at her made Qin Se¡¯s body tremble non-stop. He uttered, ¡°That means you are reluctant to admit it...¡± Upon saying that, he scooped Qin Se up with a whoosh and strode into the hospital building. Wang Qiuxia and Shen Zhiguo would show up any minute here, and if they saw them, it would end badly. Qin Se wisely hid her face in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms and hammered at his shoulders hard as she let out a low roar, ¡°Where are we going?! Gu Jingyuan, where the hell are you taking me?! Put me down right now!¡± Gu Jingyuan stretched his thin red lips to let out a chilly and vicious smile. ¡°As your lover, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to not meet your legal husband properly?¡± Qin Se was so startled by his words that her body jerked hard. ¡°No, no, Gu Jingyuan! Are you nuts?!¡± He simply ignored her as his long legs continued walking swiftly. Shen Rui¡¯s ward was located on the third floor. Gu Jingyuan took the stairs and reached the second floor in the blink of an eye. Just as he was about to go up another floor, Qin Se grabbed his shirt. She cryingly admitted her defeat, ¡°I admit it! I admit it, alright?!¡± She hadn¡¯t gotten the money or the divorce yet. Gu Jingyuan stopped and replied, ¡°Good...¡± He finally let Qin Se down. Then, he took out a pen from his pocket together with a piece of folded paper. He unfolded it and handed it to Qin Se. ¡°Sign this.¡± ¡°What is this that you¡¯re making me sign?¡± There were two lines of ck letters with piercing strokes written on the white paper. It was written as below. [IOU] From today onward, I, Qin Se, owe Gu Jingyuan a child. I will pay my debt to him as soon as possible. In witness whereof, this contract is established. The person who owes the child: _____ Time: _____ Qin Se swore that she had never seen such an IOU in her lifetime. This son of a b*tch hade f*ckingly well prepared. Gu Jingyuan urged her. ¡°Sign it.¡± Qin Se ground her teeth she shook in anger. ¡°You... don¡¯t you push me too far! I¡¯ve already promised you...¡± ¡°Sorry, but I find your character rather untrustworthy.¡± Qin Se still refused to move, thus, Gu Jingyuan said coldly to her. ¡°You refuse to sign? Fine. Let¡¯s go up.¡± As he said those words, he started to drag her along. Qin Se was so scared that she admitted to being crushed within a second, ¡°Alright, fine! I will sign, I will sign!¡± Chapter 41 41 Too despicable (1) At this point, even though Qin se knew that Gu Jingyuan had dug a deep abyss in front of her, she still had to jump in. Because there was no other way. What else could she do? he was already closing in on her, not giving her any room to maneuver. She could either sign this unfair IOU or he would drag her up and expose their affair in front of Shen Rui. If the former signed her name, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to return the child immediately. Moreover, there might be a chance in the future. But what about thetter? if she was exposed, the Shen family would not give her money. Even if they went to court, the judge would think that both parties had an affair and both parties were at fault. He would not stand on her side. Now, Qin se was filled with regret. How could she have stepped into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s pit of eternal doom in a moment of impulse? Owing a child? listen, was there such an IOU? Gu Jingyuan removed the cap of the fountain pen and handed it to Qin se. ¡°Sign it,¡± Qin se gritted her teeth and held back her tears. She signed her name at the signature with trembling hands and wrote the date on it, March 14th. ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± she said through gritted teeth after signing. ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. what else do you want? ¡± Qin se said with hatred. Gu Jingyuan, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t push me too hard, or I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. sure! Qinse ... Good? Was there something wrong with him? Gu Jingyuan lifted his chin. ¡°How do you want me to press without the ink pad? Do you want me to bite my finger and leave a bloody handprint?¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Qin SE¡¯s thin and white fingers. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Qin se was so scared that her finger felt cold as if it had been bitten. She immediately retracted her finger. you ... Don¡¯t do anything stupid, Gu Jingyuan, you¡¯re too much ...¡± Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan and twisted the pen. A one-centimeter de, which looked like a scalpel, emerged from the other end. Qin se trembled in fear. F ** k, was this b * stard really going to cut her finger? she did not want to. It hurt. If she had known that there was such a mechanism in the pen, Qin se would have used a knife to hold the guy hostage. Just when Qin se thought that Gu Jingyuan was going to cut her finger, she saw him cut the ring finger of her left hand. Dark red blood immediately gushed out. Qin se was shocked. This ... This guy, was he self-mutting? While she was still in a daze, Gu Jingyuan grabbed her right hand and smeared the blood on his finger on the pad of her index finger. Then, he pinched her finger and forcefully pressed his fingerprint on the name Qin se had just signed. On the ck signature, there was a red handprint. The IOU waspleted. The entire process was done in one go. Gu Jingyuan curved his lips in satisfaction and let go of Qin SE¡¯s hand in disdain. He had no intention of taking advantage of her. He put the IOU back into his pocket and kept it close to him. There was still Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood on Qin SE¡¯s fingers, but he did not seem to feel any pain. ¡°Gu Jingyuan, you ...¡± She said hatefully. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more despicable than you ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at her. you let me win. You tter me. Qinse ... Gu Jingyuan: ¡± I still have something to do. I won¡¯t be visiting my nephew. When you see him, send him my regards. Chapter 42 42 You like me (1) Qin se gritted his teeth. She watched as Gu Jingyuan turned around and left. After he was done, he waved his sleeves and did not stop for a moment. Qin se was trembling with anger. shameless ... Gu Jingyuan, who was walking down the stairs, suddenly stopped and turned around. remember to return it as soon as possible! that¡¯s enough, Gu Jingyuan! Qin se roared. if you want a child so badly, go find someone else ... ¡°Someone else? Ah ...¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered coldly. no one else has the ability to turn me into an adulterer like you. Qin se,¡¯you ...¡¯ You ...¡± Gu Jingyuan stared at her. my patience is limited. I don¡¯t like people owing me anything. Qin se, hold on tight! Qin se suddenly blurted out to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s back, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, do you like me? ¡± Gu Jingyuan did not turn around. what did you think? ¡± She thought? Qin se felt that he was ying a trick on her! Qin se stomped her feet in anger. She rubbed her face. No, she could not go on like this. She had to calm down. She had to calm down ... Be it in terms of intelligence or personal ability, she knew that she was no match for Gu Jingyuan. However, as long as she got a divorce, yes, as long as she got what she deserved, she would give up. She did not care about her reputation in the future. Even if Gu Jingyuan really exposed their affair, she would not be afraid. The solution to everything was divorce! Qin se gritted her teeth and went upstairs to look for Shen Rui. .. Song Yizhi bit on his lollipop and circled around Gu Jingyuan twice. He sighed with emotion, ¡°¡±You seeded? Tsk, Aiya ... How unlucky is this girl to have met you?¡± Song Yizhi truly sympathized with Qin se. When she met the devil Gu Jingyuan, no matter how smart she was, she could not do anything. Every step was a trap. He had already opened up an invisible. No matter what she thought of, she would find out in the end that she could not escape from the huge he had set up. ¡°Shen Rui, let him stay in the hospital for a few more days,¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly. Song Yizhi frowned,¡±a few more days?¡± He wasn¡¯t hurt too much, and he could be discharged from the hospital after the observation period tomorrow. Hey, speaking of this kid, master Jing, you¡¯re stealing someone else¡¯s wife. Although that kid isn¡¯t a good person, you ... Ah, isn¡¯t that too unkind?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being honest with me.¡± Song Yizhi was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand and gently patted his face. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid to say that. Sorry, I forgot. You don¡¯t even know how to write the word¡± kind.¡±¡± Song Yizhi sized Gu Jingyuan up from head to toe and said seriously, ¡°¡±Old Gu, have you thought it through? She¡¯s a married woman, and your current status doesn¡¯t allow you to do such a thing. Your every move will be watched by many people. If this matter blows up, your position in the Gu family that you¡¯ve worked so hard to stabilize will be lost.¡± Gu Jingyuan acted as if he did not hear him. ask the Neurology Department to tell Shen Rui that he has a shadow on his head and can¡¯t be discharged for the time being. ¡°How long do you want him to stay then?¡± song Yizhi sighed. no time limit, until she finishes her business ... Song Yizhi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. master Jing, you¡¯re really ying with fire. She¡¯s not an ordinary girl. She¡¯s married! Gu Jingyuan ignored him and went downstairs. He had always known what he was doing. He just couldn¡¯t bear to see her unhappy. So, he wanted to give her happiness with his own hands! ¡ª My dear babies, the website has strict rules during the free period of the new novel. You can¡¯t update too much. Please understand. However, I promise that you will like every chapter you see ... Muah ... Chapter 43 43 ying you to death (1) She had been snatched away from him without his knowledge, and he was helpless. However, since he knew, he could no longer remain indifferent. No one could stop him. The assistant came to pick Gu Jingyuan up and opened the car door for him to get in. After the car started, he turned on his tablet and opened a document that was full of pictures. The assistant handed it to Gu Jingyuan with both hands and said.¡¯Sir, this is Shen Rui and the others. Some pictures of men. This man is really a scumbag. At the same time, he has seduced many ignorant young people!¡± Gu Jingyuan opened the photos expressionlessly. All of them were high-definition, uncensored photos that could be ssified as prohibited for children. There were dozens of photos, and Shen Rui was in every photo. However, the men who were having s * x with him had changed a few times. Looking at those photos, the murderous intent in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes grew stronger. He could not stand it. This man had stolen Qin se away for two years but did not know how to cherish her. Instead, he treated her like an old shoe. These were all his sins. ¡°Give all of these to her.¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows. The assistant felt a chill run down his spine and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± .. At this moment, Qin se stood outside the door and did not enter the ward. She listened to Shen Rui instigating Shen Zhiguo and his wife inside. His words were filled with his dislike for her and even hinted that the child was not his. However, Shen Rui still had some concerns and did not dare to say it out loud. Qin se sneered. She was too kind to Shen Rui, really ... This man¡¯s disgust was beyond his imagination. In the past, she didn¡¯t know that Shen Rui had been like this for many times. Behind her back, he was like a ghost, sneaky, and made her life dark. It would be fine if a man like him admitted his mistake and gave her money. However, he was not willing to spend a single cent. At that moment, her phone lit up. Qin se opened it and saw that it was from that mysterious number again. There were dozens of pictures, and each one of them made her furious. When she told Zhao boyuan that she was not Shen Rui¡¯s only man, she was just making a wild guess. She felt that a scumbag like Shen Rui would not know what it meant to be loyal. She did not expect that she had underestimated this man. Qin se randomly selected two photos and sent them to Shen Rui¡¯s WeChat. [ Qin se: hubby, you can have more men, but don¡¯t talk nonsense! ] Shen Rui¡¯s phone rang while he was instigating. It was beside his hand. He picked it up and looked at it. He was so shocked that he almost rolled off the bed. Qin se: ¡± I¡¯m running out of patience with your little tricks. I don¡¯t want the money anymore. Your parents have raised you for almost 30 years. It¡¯s time to show them what kind of dog you are. Shen Rui¡¯s face turned pale when he saw the message. He quickly replied,¡±Dad, mom ... don¡¯t think too much about it. Qin se has been very filial to you for the past two years. Now that she¡¯s pregnant with my child, I have to take good care of her no matter what. You can go back first. I¡¯ll ... It¡¯s good to be here.¡± Qin se pushed the door open and entered with a smile. dad, mom, you¡¯re here too. Just in time. I have something good to show you. ¡°Qin se ...¡± Shen Rui shouted. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin se smiled. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it too. All of a sudden, Qin SE¡¯s phone beeped. There was a text message. 100000 had just been transferred to one of her bank cards. Qin se nced at Shen Rui. Heh, how could 100000 Yuan be enough? ¡°Dad. mom ...¡± Ding-dong! 200000! ¡°Mom ...¡± Every time Qin se was about to open her mouth, her phone would ring. It rang four to five times in a row, and the total amount of money in her ount was more than a million. The smile on Qin SE¡¯s face grew until she was satisfied and stopped talking. Shen Rui immediately sent his parents away. ¡°Qin se, how much do you know?¡± Shen Rui was furious. Qin se bent over and patted Shen Rui¡¯s face. how many men have you yed with? how many men have you slept with? I know it all. ¡°Your adulterer again?¡± Qin se sneered. that¡¯s right. I told you my adulterer is super powerful. You¡¯re looking for death to fight him! ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a divorce? go and settle the procedures tomorrow.¡± Shen Rui gritted his teeth. Qin se could not let Shen Rui guess her true thoughts, so she acted like she had someone backing her up. She deliberately said, ¡°¡±Divorce? I¡¯m not in a hurry now. My adulterer said that he wants a little ... I¡¯ll y you to death! ¡ª Everyone¡¯s doubts will be slowly answered in theter chapters. Don¡¯t worry! Remember to cast your vote before you sleep. Muah, the child who stayed up all night with me, can you raise your hand? Chapter 44 44 Chapter 44: trampling scumbag (1) Qin se wanted a divorce. She wanted a divorce immediately. She did not want to be married to Shen Rui, that dog, for even a second. However, Shen Rui was a despicable man. Qin se could not let him see what she desired the most. The more she wanted a divorce, the more she had to show Shen Rui that it did not matter. She also wanted Shen Rui to misunderstand that her adulterer had eyes and hands everywhere. She wanted Shen Rui to be afraid so that he would be obedient and hand over the money and house. Qin se had more and more things in his hands anyway, so he was not afraid! Qin SE¡¯s words and the cold glint in her eyes made Shen Rui tremble. The current Qin se had almost made him forget what the previous Qin se had looked like. Didn¡¯t she listen to him because he was a coward? He could turn pale from his mother¡¯s roar, but now that he had hooked up with an adulterer, he had gained some courage. Shen Rui clenched his fist. Qin se, you¡¯re threatening me. You¡¯re breaking thew. Do you know that? ¡± Qin se scorned, ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that murder is a crime, do you think you would still be alive?¡± If he could kill, Qin se would have already cut Shen Rui into a thousand pieces. How could a person be like Shen Rui? he was despicable and weak, yet he could trample on other people¡¯s happiness and dignity. Homosexuality was not shameful, but it was shameful for people like Shen Rui. I¡¯ve already given you 1.2 million. You won¡¯t be able to earn this much in your entire life. Get out of here after you get this. Don¡¯t push me too far, or I¡¯m not someone you can mess with. two years, ¡± Qin se said disdainfully. the best two years of my life. I was almost tortured to death in your house, and you want to send me away with this little money? ¡± What kind of crazy dream are you talking about?¡± ¡°Besides, even if you¡¯re not to be trifled with, can youpare to my man?¡± Qin se took out her phone and scrolled through the dozens of photos she had just received in front of Shen Rui. Shen Rui¡¯s anus tightened when he saw them. There were so many private photos of all the men she had been in contact with in the past two years. Not a single one was left out. Shen Rui had no choice but to believe that the adulterer that Qin se mentioned was indeed powerful. He could be said to have eyes and hands everywhere. He regretted it. Qin se looked at Shen Rui¡¯s pale face and sneered. ¡°Shen Rui, Oh, Shen Rui. I¡¯ve really underestimated you. You really haven¡¯t rested for a day in the past two years. I¡¯ll take care of these erotic photos for you. I¡¯ll wait for you until 12 noon tomorrow. If you still want money over your life, then do as you wish.¡± Qin se got up and looked down at Chen Rui. since I can¡¯t get the money, I¡¯ll be a good-for-nothing if you don¡¯t turn the Chen family upside down and ruin your reputation. let¡¯s go! Qin se left after leaving behind a harsh sentence. ¡°Qin se, stop right there!¡± Shen Rui shouted. Qin se stopped in front of the door, turned around, and smiled. oh, by the way, I don¡¯t want to get a divorce anymore. I¡¯m waiting for the day when my adulterer makes you wish you were dead. The time of being squeezed, tortured, and humiliated was gone. In the future, she would do whatever she wanted in the Shen family. Qin se sent a message to the mysterious number. No matter who you are, I¡¯ll still thank you! But very quickly, the mysterious number replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask for a thank you gift. Chapter 45 45 Give me the bag (1) When she read the message, Qin se felt a chill run down her spine. Thank you? It seemed that this mysterious person had another purpose. However, why did she suddenly think of Gu Jingyuan? Qin se shook her head. Gu Jingyuan had really bewitched her to the point that she could associate everything with him. She rubbed her arms and went downstairs. Next, she still had a lot of things to do. She still had to perform in front of Shen Zhiguo and his wife. After all, their son was not the only one paying. Mysterious person, [ do you want Shen Zhiguo¡¯s ck material? ] Qin SE¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that. What kind of thank you gift do you want? [ mysterious person: when you get home, there¡¯s a package at the guard of the neighborhood. You¡¯ll know what to do then. ] At that moment, Qin SE¡¯s mind was filled with scenes from movies and TV shows. There was a weapon in the bag, and the mysterious man had herplete an impossible mission, or kill someone? Qin se gulped. I¡¯m a good girl. I¡¯m kind. I¡¯m not breaking thew! After a long while, the mysterious man sent her a message:Breaking thew required intelligence. Qin se wanted to smash her phone. How could this person be like this? did she not have intelligence? However, these words, why did it feel ... It¡¯s somewhat familiar? Her phone rang again. Qin se took a look and saw that it was a message from a mysterious person. It was about Shen Zhiguo¡¯s scandals. There were photos and text. Qin SE¡¯s eyes almost fell out. Oh my god, oh my god ... So explosive, I really can¡¯t look at it directly ... Oh my God ... Just as Qin se was engrossed in reading, the mysterious man sent another message. [ mysterious person: you¡¯ve seen the photo. Remember to double the thank you gift! ] Qin se pinched her fingers. Oh my God, it felt like ... It seemed like he had been forced to buy and sell. Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t even mention what the thank you gift was. Qin se scratched his head and looked at the path under his feet. Why did he have a feeling that he would fall if he stepped on it? The mysterious man seemed to be right next to her, watching her every move and word. The feeling made Qin SE¡¯s hair stand on end! However, when she looked at Shen Zhiguo¡¯s scandal, Qin se gritted her teeth. Whatever. With this, she could make Shen Zhiguo cut his flesh. Qin se was in high spirits as she got into the taxi and went back. In the car, she sent the intimate photos of Shen Rui and the other person in bed to Zhao boyuan. Since she had said that she would not let Shen Rui rest in peace, she would light a fire in his backyard first. Not long after Qin se posted the photo, Zhao boyuan barged into the hospital and scratched Shen Rui as soon as he entered. The nurse could not stop him. Qin se did not care about these things. When she returned to the neighborhood, she received the package from the guard. It was really a big box! When she got home, Qin se opened the package and was surprised to find a lot of things inside. One of them was a potted nt with water droplets still on its leaves. Below it were green leaves and more than a dozen yellow flowers. Each of them was beautiful and cute. Qin se did not care about nts. She did not know what the nt was called, but she thought it was pretty. He then opened the other small bags inside, which surprised Qin se even more. Bags, all bags. They were all limited edition luxury brand bags. Qin SE¡¯s eyes lit up. She had seen all of these before, but she didn¡¯t have the money to buy them. Qin se trembled as she sent a message to the mysterious man. You¡¯re giving me so many bags, are you thinking of ... Are you keeping me? After about ten minutes, Qin SE¡¯s phone rang. The mysterious man said,¡±I¡¯ll give you the bag, I¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡ª I¡¯m going to the hospital today, so I¡¯ll update three of them first. I still have one left, and I¡¯lle back in the afternoon to update it! Chapter 46 46 Secretly in love with her (1) ¡°The bag is for you, you, give me the bag!¡± Qin se looked at the message and opened her mouth. She could not help but blush! She had a rather embarrassing understanding in her mind, but she didn¡¯t know if it was right. Qin se looked down at the seven or eight bags of various sizes and gulped. All of these together were enough to buy a small house in Mingdu. This mysterious person was practically giving away a house. He was a nouveau riche. But ... She is a person of principle. Even if you give me a house, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would be attracted to money, okay? Qin SE¡¯s fingers tapped on the screen. I¡¯m not that kind of shallow person. Don¡¯t think that you can buy me just by giving me a few bags! Qin se nodded.¡¯Hmm, that¡¯s a very firm statement. I¡¯ve made my stand clear.¡¯ She thought to herself that this mysterious man knew her so well. She really liked all those bags, but she really didn¡¯t have money in the past. After graduation, she wanted to go to work, but Shen Rui and his parents did not allow it. They said that if their daughter-inw went to work, they would be a joke to others. However, they refused to give her any pocket money and despised her foring from a poor family. Wang qiuxia had been calling her a chicken that couldn¡¯ty eggs and a freeloader all day long. For a long time after they got married, Qin se did not even dare to eat to her heart¡¯s content. Later on, she secretly did some part-time English trantion jobs and secretly saved some money for herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even have the money to buy clothes. Thinking of this, Qin se gritted her teeth in hatred. She felt that she had been really stupid in the past. It was as if her brain had been cursed. She always felt that marriage was not a small matter and that it would pass after she endured it. Fortunately, he was awake now. But then again, who was this person who knew her so well? There were no familiar people around her. Her social circle was very small now. Could it be that he used to have a crush on her and had been paying attention to her? Well, it was possible. Her phone rang again. Qin se lowered her head. The mysterious man, Oh ... It¡¯s not just a few ... [ Qin se: hey, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not asking for more. I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯m a man of principles. ] The other party didn¡¯t reply! Qin se sent several messages in a row, but the other party did not reply until the door opened. Shen Zhiguo and his wife must have returned. Qin se quickly put away her bags and ced the pot of unknown flowers on the window sill. When she came out of the bedroom and saw the two of them, she called out, ¡°¡±Mom, dad, you¡¯re back?¡± Wang qiuxia¡¯s face was dark, perhaps because she had quarreled with Shen Zhiguo. She got angry when she saw Qin se. why are you standing there like a dead person? pour me a ss of water. I haven¡¯t been back for a few days. Look at what you¡¯ve done to my house. I haven¡¯t mopped the floor and wiped the table for a few days ... Qin se listened to her calmly. mom, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m exhausted from day to night. I feel nauseated just by moving. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to work. It¡¯s your grandson who¡¯s too noisy! Shen Zhiguo mmed the table. you¡¯re rebelling! You¡¯re pregnant with a grandson and you think you¡¯re the Empress Dowager? ¡± I know a person called Zhu Lingling. She told me that when she was pregnant with her son, Haohao, she was just like me. She told me to be careful, but since you two have already said so, I can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, Grandpa and Grandma don¡¯t care, so what can I do? ¡± Shen Zhiguo¡¯s face turned pale when he heard these two names, and a touch of fear shed in his eyes. ¡°You ...¡± Qin se turned to look at Shen Zhiguo with a smile on her face, but the corners of her lips seemed to be smeared with poison. dad, you¡¯re the child¡¯s grandfather. Even if you don¡¯t think for your grandson, you should think for your son, right? ¡± Chapter 47 47 The ck-bellied woman (1) Shen Zhiguo¡¯s face, which was always expressionless and never smiling, showed panic. Qin se smiled. dad, at the end of the day, the child is still young. He¡¯s innocent. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to hurt your own grandson. And ... Biological son! right!¡± The ck material on Shen Zhiguo that the mysterious man had given her today was beyond Qin SE¡¯s expectations. This old man, who was half-buried in the soil and looked pedantic and strict on the surface, was actually a thief and a prostitute behind the scenes. The Zhu Lingling that Qin se mentioned was his lover. What was even more unexpected was that this lover was the daughter of one of his old acquaintances. She was about the same age as his son. Qin se sighed in her heart. The father and son of the Shen family were really disgusting. He had met his disgusting father. They were so disgusting. Zhu Lingling gave birth to Shen Zhiguo¡¯s son. He was only seven years old and had just started primary school. His name was Haohao. Shen Zhiguo hid the two of them well, but no matter how well-hidden they were, they were still investigated clearly by the mysterious man. Seeing this, Qin se felt even more confident. She was sure that she could do whatever she wanted in the Shen family. Wang qiuxia was not happy to see Qin se. why are you wasting your breath on her? you¡¯re just pregnant and you want to be the king of my house? why don¡¯t you bezy to death? go and boil water for me immediately. Prepare water to wash my feet. Stop wasting time ... Shen Zhiguo suddenly mmed the table. enough. This is the first grandson of the Shen family. Are you disabled and can¡¯t move? ¡± The corners of Qin SE¡¯s lips lifted. Wang qiuxia was stunned. Her husband had changed too quickly. Usually, he was the one who stood by her side to deal with Qin se. Now that her husband had yelled at her, she felt embarrassed.¡±She¡¯s the daughter-inw of the Shen family. She should serve me, her mother-inw.¡± Shen Zhiguo frowned. if you¡¯re lying in bed and can¡¯t move now, I won¡¯t let her off if she doesn¡¯t serve you. Don¡¯t make a fuss here. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d go to the toilet immediately after you came back? why didn¡¯t you go? ¡± The smile on Qin SE¡¯s face grew wider. Wang qiuxia red at Qin se and went to the bathroom. After she left, Qin se smiled and said, ¡°¡±Dad, I have to say, your teeth are really good!¡± He was so young, yet he could still gnaw on it! Shen Zhiguo¡¯s face was red and white,¡±you ...¡± Qin se continued to spread the poison. dad, Haohao is so cute.. hope ... When your grandson is born, he¡¯ll be as healthy, lively, and cute as his little uncle.¡± Shen Zhiguo shivered,¡±you ...¡± You ... How did you know?¡± dad, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that you can rest assured that I will definitely not tell mother-inw. In fact, I understand your difficulties. Mother-inw¡¯s temper is really ... Sigh, I also sympathize with you. The head of the family is always being yelled at by his mother-inw like a grandson. Even a man can¡¯t stand it. ¡± Shen Zhiguo did not expect Qin se to say that. His face twitched in shock. ¡°You ... Is it true?¡± ¡°Dad, I understand, but ...¡± Qin se touched her belly. dad, my first child is too important. It needs to be more nutritious. I need to buy clothes, shoes, and all sorts of other things for the baby. Besides, I can¡¯t buy anything bad for the baby. Shen Zhiguo silently took out a card from his wallet and smiled kindly like never before. don¡¯t mistreat the child. There¡¯s more than 200000 Yuan here. If it¡¯s not enough, you can ask Dad for more. This kind of Shen Zhiguo was so gentle that he seemed to be sleepwalking. He had never seen him like this before. Qin se raised an eyebrow and thought,¡¯it¡¯s really useful!¡¯ Suddenly, her phone buzzed. Qin se nced at it and her good mood was instantly gone. Gu Jingyuan,¡±return the child tonight!¡± ¡ª Good night, muah ... Remember to vote after you¡¯re done reading. You have to sleep early. Great God Gu is looking for the little cutie who hasn¡¯t slept yet (..)! Chapter 48 48 Stinky man (1) When Qin se saw those words, she almost smashed her phone. This stinky man ... This is too much, too much! She had just signed the IOU, and now she was asking for it back. Damn it, her period was not over yet, how was she supposed to return it? This man, to think that he used to be a doctor. Didn¡¯t he even know this little physiological knowledge? She really wondered how he had managed to be a doctor. Qin se gritted her teeth in anger. Shen Zhiguo noticed her strange behavior and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qin se quickly pressed the switch on her phone and the screen turned ck. She raised her head and put on a sincere and smiling face.¡±Thank you, dad ... I¡¯m just too touched.¡± Qin se looked in the direction of the washroom. Wang qiuxia had note out yet. She pretended to be afraid and whispered, ¡± dad, you¡¯re so good to me. I don¡¯t think I can let you always be in the dark. Let me tell you another secret. A few days ago, mom¡¯s brother came. When he left, it seemed ... I¡¯ve taken a lot of good things from your safe, but I can¡¯t hold them in my arms. I¡¯m acting sneakily, as if I¡¯m afraid of being seen ... Dad, in any case, mother-inw is our Shen family¡¯s daughter-inw, you can¡¯t always drag her into the maternal family, right?¡± Shen Zhiguo¡¯s face changed instantly. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± I saw it with my own eyes. Oh, I also saw it. It looked like a scroll of calligraphy and painting. Dad ... Do you want to go and take a look?¡± ¡°This stinky woman ...¡± Shen Zhiguo cursed and rushed upstairs to his study. There were some of his most precious treasures in his safe, including about ten antique calligraphy and paintings. Not long after, Shen Zhiguo¡¯s anger rushed down, and his face was so gloomy that he seemed to want to kill someone. The two most valuable paintings in the safe had been reced with counterfeits. If Qin se had not told him, he would not have seen them for a while. dad, dad, ¡± Qin se said to Shen Zhiguo. Please don¡¯t tell mother-inw that I told you, otherwise, I ... He would have lost his life ... I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want you to be deceived ...¡± Shen Zhiguo gritted his teeth. don¡¯t worry. I know. I won¡¯t let this.. tch off ... You can go upstairs. There¡¯s no need toe down.¡± Qin se nodded. okay, dad ... She turned around and went upstairs. Halfway up the stairs, Wang qiuxia came out of the bathroom. Shen Zhiguo didn¡¯t say anything. He rushed up, raised his hand, and gave him a big p. Wang xiuxia was thrown to the ground, and she was stunned. Shen Zhiguo grabbed her hair, shook his hand, and said, ¡°¡±Stinky woman, you traitor ... I¡¯ll kill you today ...¡± Then, Wang qiuxia came back to her senses. She screamed like a pig being ughtered. Qin SE¡¯s lips curled up, and the smile on her face grew. This voice was truly beautiful and pleasant to the ears. She had said that she would make the Shen family a mess in the future. This was not just a casual remark. Qin se held the card Shen Zhiguo had given her and sneered at the two hundred thousand. She wasn¡¯t that easy to get rid of! After going upstairs, Qin se did not close the door. She was in a good mood as she listened to the curses, screams, and wails downstairs. Lying on the bed, she replied to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s message. Qin se: ¡± uncle, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten. As someone who just had a ¡®miscarriage¡¯, she needs to take good care of her body. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t return your child to you in the short term! Qin se was smug.¡¯Hmph, didn¡¯t you say that it was a miscarriage? I¡¯ll use your words to shut you up. Let¡¯s see what else you can say.¡¯ However, she had still underestimated Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a long time. I¡¯ll have to pay you back with interest!¡± Chapter 49 49 I¡¯m so angry ~ The phone fell to the ground. Qin se thought in a daze, ¡± return the principal and interest together? This meant that, in addition to having a child, she had to ... Also ... Another one? This bastard, he¡¯s never going to stop. Digging a hole for her again, was he trying to bury her and let her take root and sprout? Qin se picked up her phone. Her fingers were about to tear the screen apart. She wrote a bunch of curses and was about to send them when she received a call. Qin se was going to hang up, but when she saw the name, she epted it. ¡°Hello ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s tone was unfriendly. what¡¯s wrong? why are you so angry? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. She was Qin SE¡¯s only best friend, her only good friend, and a ssmate from high school to University. She was a pretty girl with a naturally sweet voice. She was very popr with the boys in school, but was hated by the girls. She looked very smart and looked like a scheming woman, but in fact, her stomach was full of grass! When Qin se thought of Gu Jingyuan, she wanted to hit him. I¡¯m so angry. I met a bastard who forced me to ... ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I find it embarrassing to say it.¡± And a child? this was hard for her to say! That kind of IOU might not be the same all over the world. Gu Jingyuan was so shameless. If she caught him in the act, Hmph ... She had to pull them out one by one until they protruded out of his forehead and see how he could act cool. However, that face, really ... He was a little too handsome. Aiya, don¡¯t be angry. Do you have time?e out shopping with me. I¡¯m going to stock up on food. ¡°Where¡¯s your breeder?¡± ¡°He ... I don¡¯t know. Aiya, let¡¯s not care about him. Come out quickly, we¡¯ll meet at themercial Street.¡± Zhen Baoer did not give Qin se a chance to reject and quickly hung up. Qin sey on the bed like a corpse for 10 minutes, but themotion downstairs did not stop. The battle must have been quite intense! After a while, there was no more movement downstairs. Qin se got up to change and saw the old and valuable bags. After some hesitation, she took the ¡± cheapest ¡± one. After she put it on, Qin se felt like she was holding a lot of Yuan in her hand. She stood upright! Compared to Gu Jingyuan, this mysterious person who wanted to take her in was actually more worrying for Qin se. After all, an invisible enemy was the scariest! but vanity is amon problem for women. Qin se pulled her left hand away from her right hand and asked her to touch the bags. But, she really liked it ... She turned to look at the pot of flowers. These flowers ... There must be a reason. He took out his phone and took a picture, preparing to go online for help. When she went downstairs, Qin se saw a scene of carnage and bloodstains on the floor. She shook her head and sighed.That¡¯s good, that¡¯s great. In the future, she would work hard to make the Shen family happy every day. Qin se went out and called for a taxi with her phone. She walked to the entrance of the neighborhood and the taxi arrived just in time. After getting into the car, Qin se opened Gu Jingyuan¡¯s WeChat message. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She felt that she had suffered a great loss. [ Qin se: uncle, don¡¯t be too shameless. You¡¯re a President, after all. Can¡¯t you save some face? ] Gu Jingyuan had inexplicably tricked her into having a child. It was fine if it was just one child, but now he even wanted her to pay the interest. How shameless was he? She was so angry, so angry. Soon, Gu Jingyuan sent another message that was even more shameless. Gu Jingyuan,¡¯it¡¯s better to create a human than to be human!¡¯ The corner of Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. F * ck, b * stard. He teased her again and again. ¡®Gu Jingyuan, you ...¡¯ Qin se gritted her teeth. [ are you addicted to sleeping with me? ] Chapter 50 50 Stinky hooligan (1) Gu Jingyuan looked down at his phone, a faint smile on his lips. He wasn¡¯t addicted, he couldn¡¯t extricate himself! Gu Jingyuan,¡±only once. I have to try a few more times before I can tell you the correct answer.¡± Qin se gritted her teeth. Gu Jingyuan: ¡± so, this is what you want me to do. This is a little difficult! Qin se was about to scold him when Gu Jingyuan sent another message. Gu Jingyuan: ¡± since you have such expectations, I¡¯ll give it a try next time. Give it a try? How to try? Try to be a hooligan? Qin se was so angry that he wanted to throw his phone out of the car window. Did he not think that he was a hooligan enough? Thinking of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s serious and cold face, Qin se felt very angry. How could that man be so shameless? Who would have thought that the famous Gu Jingyuan in the capital city would be so shameless? Qin se wanted to send a bunch of curses over, but in the end, he swallowed his anger and deleted them. She realized that no matter what she said, Gu Jingyuan would always have a reason to set her up. She couldn¡¯t say anything more. Otherwise, who knew if he would have a reason to double the IOU next time? one child, two children, three children ... Just thinking about it was terrifying! When they arrived at the shopping street, they saw Zhen Baoer. Her eyes lit up when she saw Qin SE¡¯s bag. it¡¯s a new bag. It¡¯s grandma Xiang¡¯s new design. This color, it¡¯s custom-made. Qin se ... She nudged Qin se and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Tell me the truth. Have you finally gotten over it and secretly found a man?¡± Qin se was shocked.¡¯This guy has never had a brain. Why is he so smart today?¡¯ She shook her head. no, I don¡¯t. This is counterfeit. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not as smart as you, but my taste is much better than yours. I can¡¯t even tell if it¡¯s A fake or a real one, so what kind of inte celebrity am I? Right, you found a man, right?¡± Qin se gulped. How can you be so sure?¡± of course. That bastard Shen Rui wouldn¡¯t even buy you a 100-yuan bag, let alone this money-burning bag. Look at your radiant face. You¡¯re probably looking for peach blossoms recently. Qin se thought of Gu Jingyuan and then the mysterious man. It was indeed attracting peach flowers, but unfortunately, these two peach flowers were man-eating flowers that could take people¡¯s lives. ¡°This ... We¡¯ll talk about itter, let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®erughed sinisterly. I knew it. Let me tell you, Shen Rui, that b * stard, quickly divorce her. Go and be with your wild man. Qin SE¡¯s face turned red as she recalled the night she had sex with that wild man. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping first, then you¡¯ll tell me the truth tonight!¡± With the money in her hands, Qin se decided to go all out today and buy, buy, buy ... Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the shop, someone came over. ¡°You must be miss Qin. You can choose any clothes you want in this store. Someone has already paid for them.¡± Qin se was shocked and doubted his ears. She asked tentatively,¡±then ...¡± What if I move them all away?¡± ¡°Then, we will arrange for the delivery.¡± Qin se swallowed and turned to look at Zhen Baoer. There was only one word in their eyes-liar. Zhen Baoer dragged Qin se away. As soon as they stepped out, the manager of another brand next door came up to them and said the same thing. The two ignored him and turned to leave. They were stopped by a third person, then a fourth and a fifth ... In the end, Zhen Baoer secretly tugged at Qin se. ¡®Qinse, you ... What kind of immoral thing have you done?¡± Qin se looked at the row of respectful and smiling managers of the various branded stores. He felt a cold wind blowing on his back and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m really being kept! ¡ª Children who like this novel, support it as much as you can. The new novel needs your encouragement to persist, muah! Chapter 51 51 Lacking a wife (1) Qin se remembered that sentence again. ¡°The bag is for you, you, give me the bag!¡± Actually, this should have been a rather romantic sentence, but at this moment, he felt a little creeped out. This must have been done by that mysterious person, but he ... Wasn¡¯t he a little too powerful? He actually knew exactly where she was going when she went out to shop. Qin se looked behind her. ¡®Oh my God, there¡¯s a pair of eyes staring at me all the time ...¡¯ Qin se muttered to himself,¡¯such a wicked thing, I ...¡¯ It seemed that recently ... I¡¯ve done quite a lot!¡± Sleeping with her uncle, abusing the scumbag ... Zhen Baobao tugged at Qin se and whispered, ¡°¡±These ... Not all of them are liars, you ... Do you want to try?¡± Qin se swallowed, ¡± I ... I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of small things.¡± An hourter, Qin se was pped in the face. She was going crazy. She was so happy. Yes, she had never been a greedy person, but this was not a small advantage. There were many new styles, many favorite clothes, bags, shoes, essories, cosmetics, and all the shops in the mall. She could shop as she pleased. She could have anything she wanted. She no longer had to consider whether she had money or not. Those things that she used to like but couldn¡¯t afford were now all presented to her. She was surrounded by all kinds of envious, jealous, and hateful gazes. It was as if at that moment, she was the protagonist of the world. That feeling really made Qin se so beautiful that she was about to burst into bubbles. No woman in this world could resist this kind of temptation. At that moment, Qin se felt like she was being pampered by her boyfriend when she was in love. It was a feeling that no one else could give her. She was happy, unbridled, and ... It was warm. Although she did not know who the mysterious person was ... If she could be watched like this all the time, not to hurt her, but to always be good to her, it seemed ... Not bad! The two of them only stopped when it was almost dark. There were too many things, so they sent them to Zhen Baoer¡¯s rental house together. There was no way Qin se would bring the things to the Shen family. Qin se had already told Zhen Baoer about Shen Rui. Zhen Baoer was so angry that she scolded her for the entire afternoon. I told you, that guy is either sick or GAY. You were so stubborn in the past and always called me stupid. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re much smarter than me. Fortunately, you¡¯ve finally understood and found yourself a powerful man. ¡°But I¡¯m scared!¡± Qin se did not tell Zhen Bao ¡®er about her rtionship with Gu Jingyuan, so she thought that Qin SE¡¯s wild man was the mysterious man. Zhen Bao ¡®er pinched Qin SE¡¯s face. what are you afraid of? you¡¯re sleeping with a man based on your own character. What¡¯s there to worry about? think about it, how rich is he? you can easily empty out the entire shopping mall. You¡¯ve been unlucky for more than 20 years. You¡¯re finally lucky for once. but I¡¯m not divorced yet, ¡± Qin se said worriedly. ¡°You already have such a powerful man, why do you still want that bastard?¡± but I¡¯m not willing to ept this. I¡¯ve been deceived and tortured for two years. Do I have to leave with nothing? ¡± ¡°What they said is ... Then what do we do?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er pped her hands. go and ask your man. What do you need a man for at a time like this? he¡¯s there to help you solve your problems. Qinse ... .. Zhen Bao ¡®er did not let Qin se go back. After dinner, the two of themy side by side on the bed. Her phone lit up and Qin se picked it up. [ mysterious person: are you happy today? ] Qin se trembled. As expected ... It was him! Qin se: You ... Are you really going to keep me? The mysterious man asked,¡±can¡¯t I?¡± [ Qin se: then you¡¯d better think it through. I¡¯m married and I have a husband! ] The mysterious man thought,¡±he¡¯s not important!¡± Qin se,¡¯then ...¡¯ Then what was important? [mysterious man: what¡¯s important is that I don¡¯t have a wife!] ¡ª Good night, thank you for everyone¡¯s tips and votes. Another day has passed.(..) Go on. Chapter 52 52 Being jealous (1) I¡¯mcking a wife! The words began to erge in front of Qin SE¡¯s eyes. His face turned red. Oh my God ... They hadn¡¯t even gotten a divorce, and he was already proposed to. Wasn¡¯t this second marriageing too quickly? He suddenly felt that he was in high demand! Qin se touched her face. She was not even this popr in school! Could it be that she was actually exuding a charm that even he himself did not know about? Perhaps it was because she had nevercked love in the past, and no one had ever said such words to her, Qin se actually felt a little sweet in her heart. Qin se, you ... Was it ... Was he proposing? The mysterious man asked,¡±isn¡¯t that so?¡± Qin se covered her face. Oh my God, it really was a proposal. She cleared her throat and calmed down. She was a very reserved girl. How could she be moved by the other party¡¯s ¡± casual ¡± gift and a few words? Besides, they had not met before, maybe ... He¡¯s an old man? Qin se: ¡± ahem. ahem. I¡¯m very reserved. I¡¯m serious about marriage. I¡¯m not a casual girl. I ... It¡¯s very hard to chase. As soon as Qin se sent the message, her hand was suddenly empty. Her phone was taken away, and Zhen Baoer eximed, ¡°¡±F * ck, I¡¯mcking a wife!¡± this is the wild man you hooked up with, right? he¡¯s so bold and handsome ... Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. give me the phone. ¡°Do you have a photo?¡± Zhen Baoer asked. Let me see, hurry, hurry ... No wonder you¡¯re so flirtatious. This level of sweet talk is too cool ...¡± Qin se held Zhen Bao ¡®er down and snatched the phone. no, I really didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even know who he is. Although he did not know, but ... He was definitely better than that shameless man. Definitely! Gu Jingyuan, who was having dinner in the Gu garden, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Is Jing Yuan not feeling well?¡± old Madam Gu asked with concern. Gu Jingyuan raised his head. No. He clicked ¡°send.¡± Qin se heard her phone ring and snatched it over. give it to me ... When she opened it, her face turned even redder. The mysterious man replied,¡±yes, I run fast!¡± If she said it was hard to catch up with him, he would say he ran fast! . Oh. you¡¯re blushing .... Zhen Baoer leaned over again. go away, go do your livestream. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to put on peach blossom makeup for your livestream? ¡± Zhen Baoer was a beauty blogger and was considered a small inte celebrity. She usually livestreamed her makeup on the inte. Zhen Bao ¡®er snorted. that¡¯s right. A live broadcast. I¡¯m going to tell the public that you abandoned your best friend and found a wild man. After some preparation, Zhen Bao ¡®er sat in front of her dressing table and started her livestream. Hello, good evening, babies. In spring, when the sour smell of love is everywhere, only I still exude the fragrance of a single dog. Even my best friend left me and ran into the arms of wild men ... Qin se sprawled on the bed and sent a message out of the camera¡¯s view. .. After dinner in Gu garden, old Madam Gu said, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, see Yan er off ...¡± Gu Jingyuan acted as if he did not hear her. After two seconds, he said, ¡°¡±Alright!¡± Along the way, Gu Jingyuan was texting and did not say a word. Cheng Yan ¡®er finally could not help but ask, ¡°¡±Brother Jingyuan does have ... Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Gu Jingyuan,¡±mm ...¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Yan ¡®er was shocked. ¡°Is this strange?¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°But you ... You ...¡± The driver stopped the car and Gu Jingyuan said to her, ¡°Miss Cheng, please call me Mr. Gu in the future. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Jingyuan replied, ¡± she¡¯s easily jealous. She¡¯s narrow-minded. She gets angry! Chapter 53 53 I like _ Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes turned soft for a second as he said this. Cheng Yan ¡®er looked at him in disbelief. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.¡±You ...¡± Looking at the exquisite and perfect face in front of her, Cheng Yan ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated. But when she met his cold and heartless eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Gu Jingyuan had not been in the Gu family in his early years because when he was born, old master Gu had asked someone to read his fortune. The fortune-teller said that this child was born to be his nemesis and could not be raised at home. Thus, Gu Jingyuan had been raised outside since he was a child and had never returned to the Gu family before old master Gu¡¯s death. Many outsiders did not even know that the Gu family had such a young master. It was only after old master Gu passed away that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s parents wanted to take their son home. However, Gu Jingyuan refused. No one could stop him from going to college, going abroad, and bing a doctor. It was not until more than a year ago, when Gu Jingyuan¡¯s father fell seriously ill and the Gu family was in chaos, that Gu Jingyuan returned and suppressed the chaos with his iron-blooded methods. The chaos around the Gu family was brought back on the right track. The Cheng and Gu families had a verbal marriage agreement in the older generation. Ever since Gu Jingyuan returned to the Gu family, Cheng Yan ¡®er had her eyes on him. She had asked her parents toe to her house and mention the marriage agreement. More than a year had passed, and the elders of the two families seemed to have acquiesced to her efforts. Gu Jingyuan had never had any woman by his side and was very clean and honest. Cheng Yan ¡®er was very satisfied with such a husband candidate, even though Gu Jingyuan had always been cold to her. However, Cheng yaner did not care. She felt that as long as they were married, Gu Jingyuan would definitely fall in love with her over time. However, who knew that Gu Jingyuan would suddenly tell her that he ... He had a girlfriend. He had a girlfriend. Cheng Yan. er shook her head. I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s impossible ... How could you have a girlfriend? brother Jingyuan, you can¡¯t do this to me. We were engaged since we were young ... How are you going to exin this to the parents of the two families?¡± I don¡¯t need to give any exnation, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. I only need to be responsible for her! Gu Jingyuan was well aware of Cheng Yan ¡®er¡¯s n. He had returned to the Gu family to better control his own fate, not to be manipted by others. He hade back to marry the woman he wanted to marry, not to be forced to marry a decoration. Cheng Yan ¡®er¡¯s mind was in a mess. She had originally thought that it was already in her bag, but now it suddenly became empty. She couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Grandma GU won¡¯t agree to it.¡± she said firmly. ¡°I have the final say in the Gu family,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. Now, no one could control him, and no one could control him! Cheng yaner clenched her fists. who is that woman? I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s more outstanding and beautiful than me. Brother Jingyuan, you have to believe that I¡¯m the most suitable person for you in this world ... Gu Jingyuan: ¡± even if she¡¯s not a good person, I like her. That¡¯s enough. .. Qin se was bored. As she listened to Zhen Baoer¡¯s coy interaction with theizens, she found the photo of the potted nt and posted it on Weibo for help. [ my friend gave me a pot of flowers, but I don¡¯t know what it is. Please help me take a look and see what kind of flowers they are. ] Very quickly, someone replied. #2 # Op, this is Wen Xin LAN! The flowernguage was a hidden love! Someone has been secretly in love with you for a long time, and your friend is confessing to you. When Qin se saw the reply, she jumped up from her bed in shock. Wen Xin-hidden love! Chapter 54 54 In danger (1) After Qin se recovered from her shock, an inexplicable emotion welled up in her heart. She could not put her finger on it. It was strange. She quickly sent a text message. [ Qin se: you¡¯ve known me for a long time? ] The mysterious man: Qin se,¡¯how long? The mysterious man,¡±I¡¯ve seen you fall from a tree ...¡± Qin se threw her phone away and wailed. She flopped on the bed.¡¯Oh no, oh no. It¡¯s too early to fall from the tree.¡¯ She remembered thest time she fell was ... Junior high school. Yes, junior high school. This person had actually seen her in such a sorry state before. Could he be a junior high school ssmate? Zhen Baoer was so frightened by Qin SE¡¯s scream that her eyeliner was crooked. She turned her head and shouted, ¡°¡±What are you screaming for? you¡¯re scaring my babies.¡± Qin se ignored her and stuffed his phone under his pillow, not willing to take it out again. But after a while, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. [ Qin se: then why are you only chasing me now? ] This time, the other party did not reply to her. .. At nine O ¡®clock in the morning, Qin se was woken up by a call from Shen Rui. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a house? I¡¯m going to do the transfer today.¡± Qin SE¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She sat up immediately.¡±Alright ...¡± Qin se put down her phone and put on her clothes. Zhen Bao ¡®er asked in a daze, ¡°¡±Where are you going?¡± ¡°Shen Rui wants to transfer the house to me.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er opened her eyes. really? then be careful. That b * stard, will he y any tricks? do you want me to go with you? ¡± Qin se saw that she was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes and said, ¡± don¡¯t. You didn¡¯t sleep until verytest night. I can go by myself. Qin se and Shen Rui had arranged to meet at the Housing Authority. She had to wait for a long time before Shen Rui arrived. Shen Rui¡¯s face turned pale. Qin se sighed when she saw his forehead, cheeks, and neck. It was so miserable. They were all covered in scratch marks. All the necessary items for the transfer of ownership had been prepared. Shen Rui was reluctant to give them all to Qin se, so he wanted to give her two sets as she had initially said. Qin se crossed her arms and sneered. We agreed on four sets, not one less. ¡± Shen Rui gritted his teeth. Qin se, we¡¯re husband and wife. Do you have to be so cruel? ¡± how dare you say that we¡¯re husband and wife? ¡± Qin se said sarcastically. if I were to be ruthless, your nude photos would have been all over the world. Would you still be standing here? ¡± ¡°Then you should at least leave one for me. Why should I stay in all four?¡± that¡¯s true-¡± Qin se sneered. if you take them all away, how are you going to bring your man home to have sex? ¡± Shen Rui angrily said,¡±how are you any better than me?¡± Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant with a bastard child.¡± Qin se shook his head. no, no, no. You can¡¯t say that. Of course, I¡¯m better than you. My man is a thousand times better than you. Who Do You Think You Are? ¡± ¡°You ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. Do you still want to do the transfer? No, I¡¯ll send your bed photos to your father now.¡± Shen Rui had no other choice but toplete the procedures with Qin se. When the two of them came out, Shen Rui said that he did not bring two of the house keys with him, so he asked Qin se to go and get them with him. However, half an hour passed, and it was not there yet. The view outside the window was getting further and further away. Qin SE¡¯s guard was up. She secretly put her hand into her bag and touched the small scissors that had poked Shen Rui¡¯s butt. The car stopped. Shen Rui¡¯s voice was gloomy,¡¯Qin se ...¡¯ I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you sure you want to fight with me?¡± Qin se held the scissors tightly and smiled. that¡¯s right. You either go bankrupt or your reputation is ruined. It¡¯s your choice! ¡ª [ PS: what kind of past did great God Gu and little scum Qin have? I¡¯ll write about itter! ] Chapter 55 55 Girlfriend (1) Shen Rui gritted his teeth in anger and said,¡±okay ...¡± Very well, Qin se, you¡¯ve got some guts. Since you¡¯re so unkind, don¡¯t me me ...¡± Before he could finish, he felt a pain in his neck. Qin se smiled and said, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that viins die because they talk too much?¡± he asked. Shen Rui was stunned. He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to make a move, but this woman¡¯s movements were too fast. Why was the plot developing so differently from what he had expected? I advise you not to move. Scissors have no eyes, and my hands are disabled. If I really hurt your noble neck, how are you going to exin it to your good friends? ¡± Shen Rui trembled in fear. Qin se, don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s illegal to kill someone. The small scissors in Qin SE¡¯s hand were still very sharp. She pointed them at Shen Rui¡¯s neck. She used a little force to stab it in, and Shen Rui screamed in pain. Qin se pursed his lips in disdain. tsk, tsk. You want to Lay Your Hands on Me with that? do you really think I¡¯m a vegetarian? ¡± Shen Rui didn¡¯t dare to move, and he was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have talked nonsense with her and would have directly attacked her. qinse, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ve never thought of doing anything to you. I just wanted to have a chat with you. I didn¡¯t ... Ah ...¡± Qin se exerted more strength. cut the crap. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. But I¡¯m sure you¡¯re up to no good. Before she came, Qin se had already made preparations. Shen Rui, that bastard, would not give her a house so easily. Indeed, a dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit. qinse, I really don¡¯t mean anything else. I really don¡¯t ... . really didn¡¯t, believe me ...¡± Qin se hated it when he said ¡± trust me ¡°. He had said the same thing when he tricked her into getting married. Qin se pped him so hard that Shen Rui¡¯s head almost hit the ss. you still f * cking dare to talk about trust with me? if I didn¡¯t believe your nonsense back then, would I have been dyed by you for so long? do you still have the face to do so? ¡± Shen Rui¡¯s head hurt from the impact, his face hurt from the p, his ears were still ringing, and Qin se was holding a pair of scissors against his neck. He had a mild concussion to begin with, and there were some side effects. Now, he felt a little dizzy. Shen Rui did not understand. When he married Qin se, she was not this tough. To put it bluntly, Shen Rui married her because she had a good temper, was easy to deceive, and was easily bullied. But who would have thought that he looked like a sheep at first, but in the end, he was a Fox after his sheepskin was peeled off. He begged for mercy,¡¯Qin se ... If you have something to say, fine ... Speak properly ...¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Shen Rui, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t court death. You don¡¯t even know who my lover is, yet you dare toy a hand on me. Believe it or not, he¡¯lle for your life before you¡¯ve even finished dealing with my corpse.¡± Before Qin se could finish her sentence, someone knocked on the car window. The two people in the car were shocked. Shen Rui¡¯s face turned pale. Did her adulterer reallye? ¡°You¡¯d better not move, otherwise ...¡± The car window rolled down, and an honest face appeared. ¡°Sir, your car is blocking the road!¡± Qin se was shocked. This ... He was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chauffeur. She turned around immediately and saw Gu Jingyuan getting out of the car. His tall figure was approaching her step by step, filling her eyes! When he walked over, he gave Qin se an inexplicable sense of security. Gu Jingyuan walked to the front of the car. Shen Rui was uneasy.¡±Mr. Gu, why ... Here?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at the two of them coldly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to pick up my girlfriend,¡± Chapter 56 56 Saving the beauty (1) Qin se and Shen Rui were both shocked. Oh my God, master Jing of the Gu family has a girlfriend. Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? Shen Rui thought,¡±didn¡¯t they say that Gu Jingyuan doesn¡¯t get close to women? he¡¯s clean and has no desires. He¡¯s almost an immortal. How can he suddenly have a girlfriend?¡± When Gu Jingyuan had just taken over the Gu family for about half a year, because he was too abstinent, he would not even fall for a beautiful woman in bed. Some people had secretly asked if he was gay. When Shen Rui first heard the rumor, he also had evil thoughts. After all, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s unparalleled beauty was really enviable. However, before he could turn his dirty thoughts into perverted actions, he quickly retracted his thoughts. It was because someone had tried it, and then there was no more and then ... He never appeared in Jingdu again. His family ... It also copsed! Shen Rui had secretly asked around and someone told him that the man who tried to seduce Gu Jingyuan was now useless. Hence, he did not dare to have such thoughts anymore and treated Gu Jingyuan as his respectful nephew the next time he saw him. Qin se was shocked that the man was still trying to seduce him even though he already had a girlfriend. This is too much! If she had known that he had a girlfriend, she would not have looked for him even if she was angry. No matter how much of a scumbag she was, she wouldn¡¯t be someone else¡¯s mistress. Qin se slowly put away her small scissors and secretly red at Gu Jingyuan. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would catch this look. At that moment, there seemed to be light flowing in his eyes. Qin se blushed for no reason and turned away. Shen Rui was surprised by Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sudden appearance. He was even more surprised when he said that he was here to pick up his girlfriend. But ... Although it was not in the wilderness, it was really near the edge of the city. There was no car, so why did hee to pick up his girlfriend? Shen Rui nced at Qin se and felt suspicious. Then, he smiled and said,¡±then ...¡± I, I ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in your way ... We¡¯ll leave now.¡± Shen Rui wanted to leave, but Qin se refused. He already had the intention to kill her. If he left, she would lose the opportunity in the car. When the two of them were alone, she would be in danger. Qin se reached out from the car window and grabbed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Wait, uncle ... Are you going back to the city?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied indifferently. Qin se smiled. then, can you give me a ride? I wanted Shen Rui to go to the suburbs, but my mother-inw suddenly called me and said that she was not feeling well. She wanted me to go back. Shen Rui still has work to do, so I thought, uncle, you ... Shen Rui snapped, ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mr. Gu is so busy and he has to pick up his girlfriend. How can he have the time to send you? don¡¯t cause trouble for others. Qin se refused to give up. don¡¯t worry, uncle Gu. I promise I won¡¯t hold you and your girlfriend back. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. Can you please give me a ride? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite troublesome,¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. Qin SE¡¯s heart sank. Shen Rui was so happy that he wanted to speak, but Gu Jingyuan continued, ¡°¡±But there¡¯s no dy.¡± thank you, uncle! Qin se immediately got out of the car. thank you, uncle. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll take uncle Gu¡¯s car and leave first. Bye ...¡± Shen Rui watched Qin se leave with Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan took onest look at Shen Rui before he got into the car. His gaze made him feel as if he was being choked. Sitting in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car, Qin se felt like she had just survived a disaster. After a while, Gu Jingyuan did not say that he was picking up his girlfriend, so he asked, ¡°¡±Mr. Gu, where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot, ¡°¡±He¡¯s already in the car.¡± Chapter 57 57 The child¡¯s mother (1) After Qin se and Gu Jingyuan left, Shen Rui made a phone call. that b * tch left with Gu Jingyuan. The n is ruined. His voice was sinister and his face was gloomy and ferocious, revealing a trace of hatred. ¡°Gu Jingyuan? Why did he suddenly appear there?¡± The voice on the phone was very shocked! ¡°How the hell would I know?¡± Shen Rui did not mention that Gu Jingyuan said that he was here to pick up his girlfriend. To hell with girlfriends! Shen Rui did want to kill Qin se, but he did not want to kill her. He didn¡¯t dare to do so unless he had no other choice. He had brought Qin se to a remote ce because he wanted to strip her naked, find someone to rape her, and then take nude photos and videos of her. That way, he would have something to use against her. In the future, if Qin se wanted to threaten him again, he would not be able to. However, she did not expect that the woman would be so alert and Gu Jingyuan to appear so quickly. Gu Jingyuan. His arrival was just too timely. ¡°We can only think of other ways,¡± the person on the phone said. ¡°I suspect ...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know what to do about this.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Rui touched his neck. It was dripping with blood. He mmed the steering wheel hard and cursed again. He thought that Qin se would never be able to cause any trouble under his watch. He did not expect her to cause such a big storm. Shen Rui was filled with fear and hatred when he recalled Gu Jingyuan¡¯s gaze on him. . Let¡¯s wait and see ...¡±Shen Rui gritted his teeth. .. On the other hand, Qin se was stunned when she heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. After a while, she looked around. There was only her, Gu Jingyuan, and the seemingly honest but actually quite treacherous driver in the car. It was impossible for Gu Jingyuan to be gay with the driver again, right? If he liked men, she wouldn¡¯t have been seduced by himst time. Then his girlfriend was ... Then, Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. His heart suddenly beat faster. When she asked Gu Jingyuan where his girlfriend was, she just wanted to find an excuse to mess with him. You already have a girlfriend, why are you flirting around? She was even flirting with a married woman, even though her husband was a scumbag. He was truly shameless to the extreme. But ... Who would¡¯ve thought that he would say something like that? he didn¡¯t say anything, but in the end, this guy was an expert at picking up girls. If she didn¡¯t already know how bad he was, she might have really been seduced by him. Qin se leaned over. you ... You mean, I ... I¡¯m your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Do you want me to tell Shen Rui that I¡¯m your adulterer?¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered. Qin se waved her hands. of course not. I already owe you an IOU. If you dare to say anything, I¡¯ll break the contract. But you can¡¯t say that. What if Shen Rui suspects me? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Jingyuan spoke so quickly that Qin se could not hear him clearly. Gu Jingyuan sneered. you can¡¯t stand it even if it¡¯s your girlfriend? you should be d that I didn¡¯t say that I was going to pick up the child¡¯s mother. Qin se pointed at him. He opened his mouth, but no words came out! .. ¡ª ¡°Something happened at home. For the next week, I will be especially busy at home and my updates will be unstable. If I can¡¯t update during the day, I will tell everyone in thements section at night! Chapter 58 58 I have a wife. When she got out of the car, she jumped out and ran as if she was running for her life. Her heart was beating extremely fast. It felt like something was about to pop out of his throat. When she rushed into the elevator, Qin se held her face. It was burning hot. Oh my God, I almost couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. Qin se did not know how to respond to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words in the car. What he said seemed to make sense, and she couldn¡¯t refute it. Who asked her to owe him an IOU? this was her ¡°big creditor,¡± and he hade to collect the debt constantly. She was the mother of his child! When she thought of this, Qin se felt ashamed! This was especially so when the driver did not look at the road properly. When he was avoiding the cars on the side of the road, he suddenly turned right. Qin SE¡¯s body swayed with the car and she fell into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. She got up and he hugged her tightly. He asked her when she was going to return the child to him, but he didn¡¯t have the patience to wait any longer. At that time, Gu Jingyuan was cold, but his eyes seemed to be on fire, burning Qin SE¡¯s face red. Fortunately, the car stopped and she stopped in time. She gritted her teeth and was not moved by the beauty. She pushed away the beauty that was so close that she could bite her mouth and rushed out of the car. She rubbed her face. Her peach blossoms had indeed been flourishing recently! Tsk ... After recognizing the scumbag, she was actually so popr. .. When he pushed open the door, he heard Wang qiuxia yelling at the phone. She was probably scolding Shen Zhiguo. When he heard the door open, he turned around and saw Qin se. He pointed at her and scolded, ¡°¡±Little b * tch, you still have the face toe back ... Where have you been these past two days?¡± Qin se was already prepared and immediately said, ¡°¡±Mom ... Please calm down, I¡¯m really sorry. You quarreled with dad yesterday, I ... I really can¡¯t stay at home. After all, it¡¯s not good to stand on anyone¡¯s side.¡± but, mom, as a woman, I still feel that dad has gone a little too far ... Wang qiuxia was fat to begin with. Now, there was a big palm mark on one side of her face and a Panda eye. She looked miserable and funny. Qin se was so happy that she wanted to hum a little tune, but she held back. She walked to Wang qiuxia and said,¡±Speaking of which ...¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve really worried so much about this family. I¡¯ve really seen it for the past two years, and my heart aches for you. You¡¯ve been married to dad for decades. When he was young, he had no power or influence. He worked hard for many years to get the family business he has today. Half of this family belongs to you. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to use your own money to help your brother?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry, listen to me ... You ... Don¡¯t me me for being rude, but I¡¯m your daughter-inw and I¡¯ll definitely help you. I just feel that ... Dad, you¡¯re suddenly so angry, maybe it¡¯s ... When she said this, Wang qiuxia suddenly felt that someone understood her. Her nose twitched, and she opened her mouth to cry, telling her all kinds of difficulties. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry, listen to me ... You ... Don¡¯t me me for being rude, but I¡¯m your daughter-inw and I¡¯ll definitely help you. I just feel that ... Dad, you¡¯re suddenly so angry, maybe it¡¯s ... There¡¯s someone outside.¡± how dare he! Wang qiuxia roared. I¡¯ll tear him apart! mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just. little suspicious because dad wasn¡¯t like this in the past ... Of course, I prefer that this is my own guess, but, mom ... You should be prepared ...¡± Qin SE only needed to nt a seed of suspicion in Wang qiuxia¡¯s heart, and it would grow into a big tree in the blink of an eye. The two of them would never have a peaceful day in the future. That day, Wang qiuxia had no intention of picking a fight with Qin se. She happily returned to her bedroom. Outside the neighborhood, Gu Jingyuan did not leave. He Shen called him and asked him to y cards. He replied,¡±do you think I have nothing to do like you single dogs?¡± I¡¯m someone who has a wife to pursue! Chapter 59 59 Roses (1) He Shen shouted angrily when he heard this. What do you mean single dogs? he¡¯s not single, okay? he has a lot of girls around him, and each one of them is more beautiful than thest. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. this is my wife. Can youpare? ¡± He Shen mmed the table. He couldn¡¯t have a good chat at all, okay? ¡°You think you¡¯re so great with a girlfriend?¡± you¡¯re amazing, ¡± Gu Jingyuan replied coldly. after all, you¡¯re not. He Shen directly hung up the phone. I¡¯m not talking anymore. Gu Jingyuan looked at the ck screen and sneered. He dialed another number. Dawn. When Qin se was brushing her teeth, she heard the doorbell ring. She went to open the door and was greeted by a sea of red. ¡°May I ask if miss Qin is home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just ...¡± Qin se was stunned. ¡°Hello, this is the flower that a gentleman ordered for you. Please sign here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± While Qin se was still in a daze, the flower was already in her hand. ¡°Who sent the flowers?¡± Wang qiuxia¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him. Qin se shivered and quickly turned around. yes ... Shen Rui will give it to me. Tell him that it¡¯s been hard on me during my pregnancy ...¡± Hmph! Wang qiuxia snorted and cursed. Qin se did not hear her clearly. She quickly returned to her room with the flowers. He took out the card inside. There were a few big words on it. [ can I start wooing you today? ] Qin se held the card in her hand as her heart started to race again. This must be a gift from that mysterious person, he ... If he really wanted to court her, he wouldn¡¯t even wait for her to get a divorce! Did he like her to this extent? Outside, Wang qiuxia was shouting for Qin se to leave. She put the flowers away and hurried out. After Wang qiuxia¡¯s outburst ... Qin se then said, ¡± mom, it¡¯s no use yelling at me. The key is that you have to find dad. He hasn¡¯t been home for two days. right? no one knows what he¡¯s doing outside. You ... If he had the time to buy it at home, he might as well buy it himself ... Find someone to ask ...¡± ¡°Ask who?¡± find your brothers and ask them to send someone to look for him ... Wang qiuxia didn¡¯t sleepst night. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Shen Zhiguo had an affair. When Qin se said that, she stopped scolding and got up to leave. Qin se finally had a moment of silence. When she returned to her room and saw the huge bouquet of roses, Qin SE¡¯s feelings wereplicated. .. In the afternoon, Zhen Bao ¡®er called Qin se again to ask her to go out. She said that she had made a small fortune from the livestreamst time. A rich man had tipped her a lot of silver and invited her to dinner. After dinner, Zhen Bao ¡®er dragged Qin se to a bar in the evening. She pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er to pour out her grievances,¡¯ you ... You don¡¯t know ... I met a bastard ... He ... When they arrived, men who wanted to hit on her came one after another. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t reject anyone and directly made everyone who came drink to the ground. It was almost 12 o ¡®clock at night, but Zhen Bao¡¯ er was still sober after a thousand sses. Qin se, on the other hand, was drunk. She pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er to pour out her grievances,¡¯ you ... You don¡¯t know ... I met a bastard ... He ... He said, I ... I owe ... I owe her a child ...¡± Zhen Baoer was shocked. I owe ... A child?¡± Qin se huped. Ah ...¡± Zhen Baoer was extremely curious and ignored the handsome man who came to hit on her. who ... she said. Who¡¯s that bastard? tell me ...¡± Qin se ignored her. He took out his phone and typed out a number. ¡°Gu Jingyuan ... You ... You want a child, right? just you wait, I¡¯lle to you now. If you don¡¯t nt a child in my stomach, don¡¯t even think about getting out of bed!¡± ¡ª ¡ª The rest of the chapters had to be updated at night ... Chapter 60 60 Giving birth (1) After Qin se was done yelling, the entire bar fell silent. Zhen Bao ¡®er was sitting at the side. She was so shocked that her contact lenses were about to fall out. Gu Jingyuan ... Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned for a while before she shook Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lust ... Perverted girl, you ... Who did you call out to just now?¡± Qin se was lying unconscious on the bar counter. Her phone fell from her hand. Zhen Baoer gulped. Oh my God, Qin SE¡¯s roar just now was too shocking ... She picked up the phone and found that the call was still connected, and the other party¡¯s name was ¡± uncle is a bastard. When Zhen Bao ¡®er saw this, she immediately shushed her. She thought to herself,¡¯ this girl¡¯s Prince Charming is probably Gu Jingyuan. He¡¯s drunk and crazy. He even gave birth to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s child. How can the children of the Gu family be easy to give birth to? first, she has to know Gu Jingyuan.¡¯ Zhen Baoer said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡± hey, Qin SE¡¯s uncle. I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s drunk and acting crazy. Please don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s just obsessed with her Prince Charming ... When Qin se shouted, Gu Jingyuan was attending a social event that night, a high-end business ball. At that time, there were many people around him. Cheng Yan ¡®er had also participated and was standing beside Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan was stunned when he heard Qin SE¡¯s words. He could not react for a long time. Qin SE¡¯s words were a little ... Yes, cute, too cute! After regaining their senses, the people who were paying attention to Gu Jingyuan at that time were shocked to find that the top flower of the Gu family, master Jing, actually had a smile on his face. That smile really made everyone feel that they were overshadowed by him tonight. Of course, they were already overshadowed, but his smile made them feel even more inferior. After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, she waited for a moment before a cold, deep, and maic voice came from the phone. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m going to pick her up.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned.¡¯ What the hell? his voice is so nice?¡¯ Uncle? Zhen Bao ¡®er was about to ask again, but the other party had already hung up. She looked down at Qin se and poked her. ¡°You brat, don¡¯t tell me you really did something immoral behind my back?¡± Gu Jingyuan handed the ss of champagne to the Secretary beside him. The Secretary said to the person he was chatting with, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do and I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Then, without waiting for anyone to speak, he strode away. Cheng Yan ¡®er had already felt that something was wrong and hurriedly caught up with him. ¡°Brother Jingyuan, where are you going in such a hurry?¡± ¡°To pick up my girlfriend!¡± Gu Jingyuan said. Cheng Yan ¡®er¡¯s expression changed,¡¯ brother Jing Yuan, how can you leave at this time? A few of thepany¡¯s bosses wanted to work with you just now.¡± Gu Jingyuan could not get far and ignored her. He Shen also followed him. master Jing, you can¡¯t do this. So what if you have a girlfriend? can you stop showing off all day long? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± The corner of he Shen¡¯s mouth twitched. okay, I know. The purpose of your rtionship is to torture the dogs, but today is different. Why did you pick her up at this time? it¡¯s such an important party and everyone¡¯s eyes are on you. If you leave, it will cause a lot of spection. It¡¯s important to see her less. ¡°It¡¯s very important,¡± He Shen was speechless. how important can it be? is your girlfriend pregnant and wants to give birth to your child? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, have children!¡± .. Chapter 61 61 You hate it (1) He Shen seemed to have been fixed in ce. He stood there and could not move. Motherf * cker, did he have to be so shameless? leaving such an important ball halfway to give birth to a child! This was no longer just pure dog food, this was ... A dog that¡¯s a good friend of ughtering humans! He Shen turned around and saw Cheng yaner crying silently. Heforted her, ¡± don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯ve known him for so many years, and I¡¯ve always thought that he¡¯s just an eminent monk who doesn¡¯t get carried away. I¡¯ve never thought that one day, someone would be able to make him treat her gently. Hence, that woman¡¯s position in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart was unshakeable. Cheng Yan ¡®er gritted her teeth. why? we¡¯re the ones who have an engagement. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Is that even a marriage contract? Moreover, you¡¯re forcing Gu Jingyuan to do something he doesn¡¯t agree to? Do you think you¡¯re not going to die soon?¡± He Shen didn¡¯t waste any more time. If Cheng yaner didn¡¯t listen, he couldn¡¯t be med. .. On the way to the bar, the driver said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±Sir, there¡¯s a car following us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Gu Jingyuan went straight to the bar counter and saw Qin se lying on the floor. His face turned pale. Gu Jingyuan took off his coat and wrapped it around her. ¡°Hey, you ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her head and saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s extremely handsome face. She was stunned and pointed at him.¡±You are ... Gu ...¡± Gu Jingyuan carried the drunk Qin se in his arms. ¡°Thank you for taking care of her, miss Ling. I¡¯ll be taking her away.¡± Zhen Baoer: ¡± y-y-you ... Zhen Bao ¡®er watched as Gu Jingyuan carried Qin se away. She pinched herself hard. It hurt. She was alive. She came back to her senses, grabbed her bag and mobile phone, and ran after him. She caught up with Gu Jingyuan at the entrance of the bar. He had just put Qin se into the car. She pointed at him and said, ¡°¡±You are ... Qin SE¡¯s uncle?¡± ¡°For now,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied seriously. ¡°Temporarily? That means you won¡¯t do it again?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. ¡°Someone will send miss Ling hometer. Goodbye.¡± Gu Jingyuan got into the car and left. Zhen Bao ¡®er covered her mouth, still unable to wake up from the fact that Qin SE¡¯s uncle was Gu Jingyuan. Qin se did not shout for nothing today. It was true ... Zhen Baoer was excited. Oh my God! Qin se, you¡¯ve really made a name for yourself this time. This wild man is a good one ... No, she did not even tell him the address. How did he know that she and Qin se were at this bar? How did he know that her surname was nie? .. In the car, Gu Jingyuan watched as Qin SE¡¯s body slowly slid toward him and finally fell into her arms. Qin se snuggled into his arms, and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly. The chauffeur drove steadily and quickly, and they arrived at the hotel in the blink of an eye. The hotel was Gu Jingyuan¡¯S. He had a room on the top floor, which was considered his other single residence in the capital. He carried Qin se back to her room. She woke up just as he put her on the bed. She pointed at Gu Jingyuan, ¡± Why are you here? She hated it ... Even in a dream, you still have toe ...¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned and said seriously, ¡± I know you have a n for me. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve been longing for me so much. Since that¡¯s the case ... Gu Jingyuan raised his hand and slowly unbuttoned his shirt, ¡°¡±I can¡¯t reject him anymore.¡± Qin se was in a drunken daze. She tilted her head and pouted.¡±You ... Strip ... What are the clothes for?¡± Gu Jingyuan undid thest button and looked at Qin se with eyes like torches. ¡°As you wish, nt ... The child!¡± ¡ª Something big had really happened at home, so they would be very busy this week, so the updates were not very stable. please support me, so that I have a reason to persist. Thank you for your daily gifts, votes, andments. Good night! Chapter 62 62 Secretly in love with me (1) Qin se blinked. Her body was shaking, and all the figures she saw were heavy. Qin se shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Seed child ... How, how, how do you nt it?¡± Gu Jingyuan threw away his shirt, revealing his bare chest. Under the light, he looked very attractive. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you ...¡± He leaned over. Qin se pped Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand hard. ¡°You think I ... Silly, silly ... Hooligan, stinky hooligan, taking advantage of me, I, am I that kind of indecent person?¡± Gu Jingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who was talking seriously, but her hand had already touched his chest. It seemed that he didn¡¯t need to teach her at all. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved up. you¡¯re not. I am. Is that okay? ¡± Qin se touched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest again. ¡°You ... You were originally ... You¡¯re not serious, you¡¯re a hypocrite ...¡± Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand and suddenly pressed her down on the bed. His originally cold face seemed to have melted, and there was a fire flickering in his eyes. Qin se felt ufortable under the pressure. She pushed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest with both hands.¡±You ... Go away, go ... Open, I¡¯m a ... It¡¯s not casual. I don¡¯t want you, I ... Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and kissed Qin SE¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is being serious useful to you?¡± It was obviously useless! Qin se felt ufortable under the pressure. She pushed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest with both hands.¡±You ... Go away, go ... Open, I¡¯m a ... It¡¯s not casual. I don¡¯t want you, I ... I have ... I have ...¡± The more she struggled, the more her body rubbed against Gu Jingyuan¡¯s. Gu Jingyuan panted heavily and pressed her hands down, ¡°¡±What¡¯s there?¡± Qin se tilted her head and suddenlyughed, looking silly.¡±I ... I have ... Beside me, those who like me ... There were too many ... I, no, I don¡¯tck you ... One ... You don¡¯t ... You like me ...¡± Due to the alcohol, Qin SE¡¯s exposed skin was a faint pink. ¡°There is a ... Earth ... Nouveau riche, crush ... I¡¯ve been here for many years ... Qin se tilted her head and suddenlyughed, looking silly.¡±I ... I have ... Beside me, those who like me ... There were too many ... I, no, I don¡¯tck you ... One ... You don¡¯t ... You like me ...¡± ¡°There is a ... Earth ... Nouveau riche, crush ... I¡¯ve been here for many years ... He gave me so many bags and so many clothes ...¡± Qin se smiled shyly, as if he was embarrassed. ¡°He ... He even gave me roses ... He said he wanted to ... He wants to chase me ...¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin SE¡¯s reaction and his expression turned worse. you like him? ¡± ¡°Hehe ... Yes, yes ... Just a little ...¡± Qin se gestured like a happy child. ¡°You want topare with me?¡± Gu Jingyuan suddenly asked. Qin se tilted her head and said without thinking,¡¯anyway,pared to you ...¡¯ More ... Oh ...¡± Gu Jingyuan suddenly lowered his head and kissed Qin SE¡¯s lips with all his might. Qin SE¡¯s breathing became uneven. She struggled with all her might, but Gu Jingyuan held her tightly, not giving her any chance to resist. Qin se felt like she was about to suffocate. She scratched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest with her hand. Finally, Gu Jingyuan let go of her. His face was cold. didn¡¯t you say that I can¡¯t bear the child and won¡¯t get out of bed? Why don¡¯t you want to admit it?¡± Qin se gasped for breath. He didn¡¯t say ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the creditor. It¡¯s time for you to pay your debt. ¡ª The rest of the time would be in the afternoon or evening! Chapter 63 63 The big creditor (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He did not expect Qin se to ... She would have a better impression of someone she had never met before. Qin SE¡¯s lips were red and swollen. They were glistening like ripe cherries after the rain. They were soft and delicious. The most important thing was that she had no idea how attractive she was at the moment. She pointed at Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡°¡±Stop lying to me, I ... I¡¯ve never ... He didn¡¯t owe anyone a debt ... The ...¡± Gu Jingyuan grabbed her hand and raised it above her head. it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll make you remember the debt and interest you owe bit by bit. We have plenty of time to slowly settle it, but now ... Gu Jingyuan paused for a moment. let¡¯s nt the child first! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s other hand lifted Qin SE¡¯s skirt, inch by inch. Through the thinyer of stockings, he rubbed her thigh, making her tremble. She muttered,¡±seed ...¡± The child, right ... nting a child ... I ... The alcohol got to her head, and Qin SE¡¯s consciousness blurred again. She muttered,¡±seed ...¡± The child, right ... nting a child ... I ... I owe you ... That bastard ... The child ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s clothes were peeled off piece by piece. Her young and beautiful body waspletely exposed in front of Gu Jingyuan just like that. The desire in his eyes turned into a sky full of fire. His cold and aloof body and his otherworldly temperament seemed to have been pulled down from the altar at this moment. Qin se was like a newborn baby. Under his body, he had to protect her. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes scanned his territory with a beautiful curve on his neck, a perky figure, a slender waist, and long legs. All of this was his, and it could only be his. Gu Jingyuan did not pounce on his prey like a hungry tiger, nor did he pounce on his prey impatiently like a ferocious beast. His well-defined fingers slid across Qin SE¡¯s face and he asked, ¡± Qin se, do you still remember what I said at the hotel? ¡± Qin se tried to open her eyes, but she could not.¡±What ... What ...¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and bit her right earlobe, ¡°¡±Remember, who was your first man?¡± It was him. It was Gu Jingyuan. He would also be her only man in the future. From now on, he would not let another man appear in Qin SE¡¯s world. Gu Jingyuan let go of Qin se ¡®er and stood up. He looked down at her blushing face. but from now on, I¡¯m your biggest creditor! She only needed to repay her debt to him alone, for the rest of her life! .. At dawn, Qin se closed his eyes and turned around. In the end, he didn¡¯t flip it. She tried to move her legs, but she still couldn¡¯t. Qin se mumbled something in frustration. He felt an itch on his face and scratched it. However, as soon as she finished scratching, it itched again. Qin se closed her eyes and waved her hand around. A crisp ¡°pa¡± sound was heard, as if he had hit something. Qin se opened her eyes in a daze. She vaguely saw a face up close, but she did not care. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep. A few secondster, Qin SE¡¯s eyes shot open. In the next second, Qin se saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s handsome face so close to her that the distance between them was almost negligible. The other party¡¯s deep amber eyes looked at her coldly, and on his white cheeks, there was a ... It was a red palm print. .. [ PS: great God Gu: guess, have I eaten? ] Chapter 64 64 Chapter 64: shameless (1) Qin se was stunned for a while before he closed his eyes. He did not seem shocked at all. He just had hysteria. He closed his eyes and went back to sleep. In fact, Qin se was so scared that his heart was about to burst. She pinched herself hard under the nket to stop herself from screaming. Oh my God, I¡¯m so scared I¡¯m going to die. Why was she lying in the same bed as Gu Jingyuan again?st night ... Didn¡¯t she go drinking with Zhen Baoer? Qin SE¡¯s mind was nk. She only remembered that she went drinking with Zhen Bao ¡®er and identally drank too much. Then, there was nothing else. She could not remember anything. Qin SE¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good. Zhen Bao ¡®er always said that she would faint after three sses. She had trained her many times, but it was still useless. Qin se was so scared that her heart was trembling. Thest time she slept, Gu Jingyuan had tricked her so badly that she had to sign an incredible IOU. And now ... She slept again. This bastard, she didn¡¯t know how he would trick her again. Qin se had already considered the worst possible oue. In the end, she still decided to run. After a while, she suddenly lifted the nket and wanted to jump off the bed, but Gu Jingyuan pulled her back onto the bed. ¡°What, you want to run away after eating likest time?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was less cold when he first woke up, and morezy and domineering. It made people feel numb and their bodies went soft. Her smooth and alluring chest was right in front of him. There were even a few scratches of different depths on it, which were reflected on that Jade-like chest, making it look ambiguous and seductive. Qin se tried hard not to look. She shouted the words she had thought of, ¡°¡±Gu Jingyuan, let me go, you ... Don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯ve suffered a loss. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Qin SE¡¯s face was getting redder and redder. It was boiling hot. Because ... She meowed. She felt the two of them pressed against each other, naked, and the temperature of their skin was transmitted to each other ... Tsk, so embarrassing! Qin se gulped and lifted her chin. With a red face, she said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s clearly ... You¡¯re the one who took advantage of me. I was drinking with my friend for no reason. How did I end up in your bed? Gu Jingyuan, if you didn¡¯t make it clear to me today, I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered. He grabbed his phone, unlocked it, and yed a recording of a phone call. Qin SE¡¯s high-pitched, emotional, and stammering voice rang out in the luxurious suite, reminding her of the shameless things she had donest night. Gu Jingyuan ... You ... You want a child, right? just you wait, I¡¯lle to you now. If you don¡¯t nt a child in my stomach, don¡¯t even think about getting out of bed! Gu Jingyuan had chosen to y it on loop, and this sentence kept echoing in Qin SE¡¯s ears. Qin se did not want to say anything. He just wanted to p himself. However, before her hand could touch her face, Gu Jingyuan grabbed it. He held her hand tightly. I told you yesterday that I¡¯m your biggest creditor from now on. Everything you have is mine, including you. Without my permission ... You¡¯re not even allowed to lose a single hair.¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She avoided eye contact with Gu Jingyuan and wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, so she changed the subject, ¡°¡±AI ... Ah, I suddenly remembered something important, I ... I have to make a trip ...¡± Gu Jingyuan leaned over Qin se and bit her lips. ¡°The child hasn¡¯t been nted yet, what¡¯s the point of getting out of bed?¡± .. [ PS: great God Gu: want to get out of bed, ha ... ] Thank you, everyone, for your tickets and gifts. Good night. Chapter 65 65 Hurry up and escape (1) Qin se felt a sharp pain on his lips. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words were too embarrassing. Qin SE¡¯s face turned red and he could not speak. This was too embarrassing. She did not want to admit that the recording that Gu Jingyuan was ying was from her, but the voice was clearly hers. Gu Jingyuan chuckled,¡¯since you want to have my children so much, then ...¡¯ I¡¯ll just ept it. ¡± She firmly denied it. that¡¯s not me. That¡¯s definitely not me ... I¡¯ve never said such shameless words, I ... I¡¯m not such a shameless person ...¡± Gu Jingyuan lifted a lock of Qin SE¡¯s long hair and locked his eyes on her. your friend told me that Gu Jingyuan is the Prince Charming in your heart. You¡¯re about to be possessed by him ... Qin se was even more shocked. Zhen Baoer, she ... How could she do this to her? Were they still good friends who took a bath together naked? Qin se shook his head in. daze. No, I definitely didn¡¯t say it, I definitely didn¡¯t ...¡± Gu Jingyuan was a male demon, how was he a Prince Charming? Even if she poked his eyes, she wouldn¡¯t think that he was a Prince Charming. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face suddenly turned dark and scary, ¡°¡±It turns out ... I¡¯m a demon in your heart ...¡± Qin se was so scared that she huped and pursed her lips. She had identally blurted out the words in her heart just now. Oh my God, what should she do? Gu Jingyuan¡¯s devilish eyes were so scary, he ... Was he really going to eat her? Gu Jingyuan pinched Qin SE¡¯s chin. since that¡¯s what you think, I¡¯ll have to show you what a demon can do. Qin se shuddered and almost could not help but want to run away. However, her body was tightly held down by Gu Jingyuan. How could she escape? she struggled a little, and the friction between their bodies became more intense. Qin se was no longer an innocent little girl. Their bodies were so close to each other, their flesh touching and rubbing against each other. Their temperature and the touch of their skin made the already ambiguous atmosphere even more intense. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and bit on a piece of fine flesh on Qin SE¡¯s neck. Qin SE¡¯s body trembled. you ... You ... Shut up ...¡± Gu Jingyuan opened his mouth and bit again, ¡± you said it yourself. You won¡¯t get out of bed until you nt the child. If you want to go back on your word, you have to ask me if I¡¯m willing to do so. He used a little more strength, and Qin se felt half of her body go soft. It was numb, numb, and painful ... Suddenly, her phone rang. Qin se patted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The phone ... My phone ... Let me answer it ...¡± Gu Jingyuan refused to let her. Qin se gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Gu Jingyuan, if you don¡¯t let me answer the phone, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll ... I¡¯m crying, I¡¯m really crying. You can¡¯t bully me like this ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s words were not threatening at all, but they were useful to Gu Jingyuan. Qin se thought that it was impossible, but Gu Jingyuan stuffed the phone into her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds,¡± he said coldly. When she got the phone, Qin se quickly sat up. Her body waspletely exposed. She covered Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes. you hooligan, what¡¯s there to see? ¡± ¡°Much better looking,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied lightly. Qin SE¡¯s face reddened. He turned his head away and ignored him as he answered the call. hey, Dabao! Why did you go to bedst night? ¡± sheined. Before she could finish, Zhen Bao ¡®er interrupted her, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say anything now, hurry up ... Run for your life, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s real girlfriend has gone to catch you in the act of adultery, run ...¡± Chapter 66 66 The little demon girl (1) Qin se was dumbfounded when she heard that. Girlfriend? Catching adultery? Was he here to f * cking catch this adulteress? I¡¯m finished! He wanted to die! Qin SE¡¯s face was pale from nervousness. What should I do now?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s voice was very loud. Gu Jingyuan, who was close to Qin se, heard what she said and his face turned pale. Girlfriend? Wasn¡¯t his real body lying in the same bed as him? Zhen Bao ¡®er spoke very quickly. are you stupid? you¡¯ve been fooling around with Gu Jingyuan for the whole night. Did he torture you to the point that you¡¯ve lost your brain? of course, you should run for your life at this time. I was just having breakfast. That woman who walked and spoke as if she was superior to others was on the phone not far behind me. She¡¯s looking for someone. Don¡¯t be stupid. She¡¯s already at our door, so you should run. In order to prove that she was an exquisite piggirl, Zhen Baoer went out this morning to make breakfast for theizens. She chose a high-end Western restaurant. When she was broadcasting, she suddenly heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s name. After hearing it, she immediately turned off the live broadcast and quickly informed Qin se. ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡± Qin se wanted to say that her brain was still working, but she had indeed spent the night with Gu Jingyuan, and ... And ... Qin se lowered her head and looked at her chest. Tsk, she was so shy. It was covered in strawberry marks. How many mouthfuls did Gu Jingyuan takest night? The thought of Gu Jingyuan pressing her down, stripping her clothes, and kissing her body when she was drunk made Qin SE¡¯s head burn. Meanwhile, Zhen Baoer, the weirdo, was speaking eloquently, ¡± as a mistress, don¡¯t even think aboutpeting with the legal wife. Besides, with that brain of yours, you can only live one more episode than me in a Pce drama. At this time, don¡¯t think about anything else. Running for your life is the right way, do you understand? ¡± Qin se swallowed. I know, I know ... Qin se did not even dare to imagine what Gu Jingyuan¡¯s real girlfriend would look like if she rushed in and saw her. She would probably be as angry as she was when she saw Shen Rui and Zhao profound in bed. She wanted to tear her face apart, pull out her hair, and skin her alive. Qin se shivered. She really did want to run. Zhen Bao ¡®er continued to mumble, ¡± hey, let me tell you, even though Gu Jingyuan is the flesh of a monk, it¡¯s fine if you take a bite. Don¡¯t even think about sharing life and death with him. If you get caught by his real girlfriend, he can give birth, but you, a little demon, will definitely be killed. Furthermore, you¡¯re a married woman. It¡¯s not important if you have a face or not. The key is whether you want to live or not. When Gu Jingyuan heard this, his face turned dark and cold. He did not know what words to use to describe it. Zhen Baoer should be d that she wasn¡¯t there. Otherwise, she would definitely save her own life first. Qin se nodded. Dabao was right. She said, ¡°¡±I want my life, my life, of course I want my life ... Don¡¯t worry, I promise to get lost immediately ... Get lost now ...¡± She was still young, and she still wanted to live. Didn¡¯t he say that he would find a beautiful second spring after the divorce? She still didn¡¯t know who the mysterious man who had been secretly in love with her for many years was. Zhen Bao. er had. terrible headache. oh my, you¡¯re really making me worried. You ... How dare you gnaw at Gu Jingyuan? even if he¡¯s your Prince Charming, you can¡¯t just throw away your life for beauty!¡± Chapter 67 67 Just a kiss (1) Zhen Baoer¡¯s words scared Qin se. She could almost see the bloody scene that was about toe. Qin se suddenly kicked Gu Jingyuan, who was listening to Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s words carefully. He was caught off guard and his body swayed from the kick. Qin se immediately rolled off the bed and said, ¡± men are precious, but life is more valuable. I don¡¯t want to be a pervert who dies under a peony flower. In order to live, I don¡¯t care if he is Gu Jingyuan ... that¡¯s right. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not a loss to sleep with Gu Jingyuan once. At least you can show off to others in the future. You¡¯re the woman who slept with Gu Jingyuan. But, you have to be alive first. ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately, I ...¡± Before Qin se could finish her sentence, her hand was empty. Her phone was taken away, and she was picked up by Gu Jingyuan with one arm. ah! Qin se cried out in shock as the scene before him changed. Gu Jingyuan turned on the ¡®speaker¡¯ mode with his thumb and said sinisterly, ¡± I¡¯ve made you worry too much, but my real girlfriend is in my arms right now. Miss Ling, please don¡¯t call her so much before you get to the bottom of this. If you have the time, please go and boost your intelligence. Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was teaching Qin se how to escape on the other end of the line, suddenly went silent. On the other end of the phone, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s stammering voice could be heard. ¡°Hey ... Hey, you say ... What ... Signal ... No... Alright ... I¡¯ll hang up first ... I ...¡± The phone call continued. Gu Jingyuan tightened his arms to stop Qin se from struggling. He continued, ¡± also, even if someonees to cause trouble, I can still protect the mother of my future child. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. On the other end of the phone, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s stammering voice could be heard. ¡°Hey ... Hey, you say ... What ... Signal ... No... Alright ... I¡¯ll hang up first ... I ...¡± Then, the call ended. Gu Jingyuan sneered at Qin se. Birds of a Feather really flock together. Qin se was carried on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. She was naked and very shy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, you¡¯ve gone too far. Let me tell you, you can insult her, but you can¡¯t insult me. I¡¯m much smarter than her. My grades have always been better than hers. My teachers have always said that. ¡®m smart since. was young ... your teachers are so pitiful, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said sarcastically. all of them have problems with their eyes. Qin se was very angry. Gu Jingyuan, let me go. Your real girlfriend is here. Why are you keeping me here? do you want me to be caught and beaten? ¡± ¡°No one can hit you!¡± Gu Jingyuan said. Including him. Qin se sniffled and said, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, I¡¯m telling you, why don¡¯t you let me go now? if you embarrass me in public, I¡¯ll just die ... Anyway, you¡¯re forcing me to my death ... Don¡¯t ever think about having a child again ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines. In the end, he stillpromised. In front of her, he had alwayspromised time and time again. ¡°For the sake of the child,¡± Qin se got down from Gu Jingyuan and quickly went to look for her clothes. She was stunned when she saw the bloodstains on the bed sheet.¡±I ... This is already the second time, why is it still bleeding?¡± ¡°Are you hinting that I have to be responsible for you twice?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked coldly. Qin se suddenly realized something important. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Do you think I don¡¯t know ... I¡¯m still on my period!¡± So, Gu Jingyuan did not make out with herst night, but only kissed and hugged her? Gu Jingyuan nced at her coldly. your taste is quite unique. Since you want me to fight a bloody battle, I¡¯ll satisfy you next time! ¡ª Good night! Great God Gu: ¡°whoever can calcte the shadow in my heart, I¡¯ll reluctantly give you a goodnight kiss! Chapter 68 68 Chapter 68: hopeless (1) Qin se stopped putting on her clothes. The muscles at the corner of her mouth twitched as she pointed at him.¡±You¡¯re really ... Really, you don¡¯t even have half a bit of face!¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Qin SE¡¯s exquisite curves. His face turned gloomier and his eyes were more sinister and terrifying. Gu Jingyuan sneered. Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. I ... Then I¡¯m drunk, I don¡¯t know ... Besides, I was forced by you, I ... He calmly took out his phone and yed what Qin se had shouted at the barst night. ¡°That¡¯s still not as loud as your own face smacking.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. I ... Then I¡¯m drunk, I don¡¯t know ... Besides, I was forced by you, I ... I¡¯m under a lot of pressure ...¡± Gu Jingyuan snorted coldly. ¡°Pressure? Your mysterious lover gave it to you? Or me?¡± Gu Jingyuan was upset at the thought of this. Qin se widened his eyes in shock. Why ... Why are you ...¡± How did Gu Jingyuan even know about this? Qin se covered her mouth.¡¯Oh no, I must have been drunkst night and talked nonsense.¡¯ Dabao always said that when she was drunk, she would spill the beans about how she peed in her pants when she was three years old. Gu Jingyuan inched closer to her. you probably don¡¯t know how crazy you werest night when you stripped yourself naked and forced me to nt a child in your stomach. Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. impossible, absolutely impossible. I won¡¯t ... Gu Jingyuan sneered. don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re like? will you do it? ¡± Zither bit her lip. She ... She seemed to ... Indeed, he would do it. After all, with beauty in front of him and drunk, how could he resist? Luckily ... Fortunately, Gu Jingyuan was still half-humanst night and did not really fight a bloody battle. Otherwise, she would not have been able to get up this morning! Thinking about it this way, it seemed ... Gu Jingyuan was not that bad. However,pared to that mysterious person, he had to investigate a little more. Qin se bit her lip and straightened her neck. ¡°I ... Even if I did, I was drunk and I didn¡¯t know anything. What about you ... You¡¯re his girlfriend, yet you actually ... Sleeping on the same bed as me, you¡¯re even worse.¡± Speaking of this, Qin se felt that she was too shameless. She had slept with someone else¡¯s man. When Shen Rui was about toy a hand on her, Gu Jingyuan happened to appear and save her. That time, Gu Jingyuan had said that he was going to pick up his girlfriend. At that time, Qin se had been deceived by his words, ¡± he¡¯s already in the car. Now that he thought about it, he was really stupid. Gu Jingyuan had lived to this age, how could he not have a girlfriend? ¡°It seems like you really think that life isn¡¯t good?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at her coldly. Suddenly, Qin se felt a chill on her neck. Just as she was about to speak, the doorbell rang and the door was knocked on. Qin se trembled in fear. oh no, it¡¯s all because of you. I can¡¯t run away now. What should I do? what should I do? ¡± She was so scared that she jumped. will I be like those mistresses who were caught in those videos? will. be stripped and beaten .... I don¡¯t want to ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Qin se and sighed. ¡°He can¡¯t be saved.¡± ¡°What? Are you saying that I¡¯m hopeless?¡± ¡°Yeah, his brain is beyond saving.¡± He turned around to open the door, but Qin se pounced on him and hugged his thigh. ¡°Uncle, help!¡± Qin se was not fully dressed and was half naked. She was hugging Gu Jingyuan¡¯s thigh and shouting for help. The way she looked ... Tsk ... How alluring. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and nced at her. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his eyes narrowed.¡±I didn¡¯t want to save you.¡± Chapter 69 69 Hugging (1) Gu Jingyuan was telling the truth. He really did not want to save Qin se. Why would he save her? Qin se did not realize that all the danger she was in was her own imagination. She could not get rid of the temporary shackles on her body. Qin se hated mistresses, so she naturally knew how much other people hated mistresses. That was why she was afraid! no, uncle. Qin se cried. please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against me. As long as I live, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do in the future ... ¡°Really?¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows. Qin se nodded. yes, yes, yes. As long as I can walk out of this door alive! Gu Jingyuan bent down and lifted Qin SE¡¯s chin with his fingers. ¡°Okay, promise me one thing now.¡± yes. Qin se nodded. please, please. She raised her neck, the curve of her slender neck was beautiful, the most vulnerable part of the human body was exposed in front of Gu Jingyuan, and she was in that same submissive posture. It could really arouse a man¡¯s strong desire to possess and control. Gu Jingyuan squinted his eyes to hide the desire in them. He deliberately said,¡±you¡¯re even willing to be the ¡®third party¡¯ in the future.¡± ¡°I ... I ... Uncle, I can¡¯t do such an immoral thing ...¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered. immoral? haven¡¯t you done enough? ¡± you¡¯re clearly seducing me right now. Is this moral? ¡± The knocking on the door grew louder and louder. It sounded very urgent, as if they were about to break in. Qin SE¡¯s body trembled non-stop. What should she do? what should she do? To be Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mistress? No, I really don¡¯t want to. Qin se gritted his teeth. He could be a coward, but he could not be a coward. ¡°Can we change it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qin se gritted her teeth. She could do anything but this.¡±I ... Uncle ... I beg you, please save me, I beg you ... I really can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°It seems like your desire to live is not that strong,¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered. yes, yes. I don¡¯t want to die, not at all. I want to live well. Uncle, please save me. I¡¯ll change my condition. Please, I¡¯ll agree to anything except this! Gu Jingyuan smiled coldly, ¡°¡±Alright, you asked for this!¡± Qin se shivered. I can help you, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. but you don¡¯t have a character that I can trust. So, leave some evidence. Qin SE¡¯s body tensed up when she remembered the IOU. ¡°How?¡± The knocking on the door grew louder, and Qin se felt uneasy. Gu Jingyuan took out his phone and turned on the camera. He pointed the camera at Qin se. ¡°Speak.¡± Qinse ... After some useless bargaining, Qin se gritted her teeth and finally finished recording the video. The way she looked at Gu Jingyuan was already ... She wanted to bite him to death. Gu Jingyuan put on his clothes calmly. you¡¯re looking at me with such a fiery gaze. I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re inviting me to have sex with you and have a child with you. Qin se immediately lowered her head in defeat. The person outside the door could not wait any longer. President Gu, I¡¯m sorry. We were worried about your safety, so we forced our way in ... Qin se trembled in fear and moved closer to Gu Jingyuan. ¡°No matter what happenster, don¡¯t speak or move. If something happens, I won¡¯t be responsible,¡± he said. Qin se nodded. The door was opened with a ng. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed his coat and covered Qin SE¡¯s head, then pulled her head into his arms. Chapter 70 70 Get lost (1) Outside the door, arge group of people barged in. The hotel manager¡¯s face was full of fear and uneasiness. When he saw Gu Jingyuan, he shouted, ¡°¡±President Gu, are you alright? President Gu ...¡± Gu Jingyuan turned around slowly with Qin se in his arms. ¡°Who told you I have something to do?¡± His face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes seemed to be hiding a Blizzard. The people in front of him were all familiar faces. Everyone who barged in wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. It was too cold. The moment he looked at them, it was as if they had been frozen by a spell. Their bodies turned cold and they became icicles. The hotel manager was so scared that his legs trembled and he didn¡¯t know what to do. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Cheng yaner beside him. ¡°This ... Isn¡¯t this ...¡± Cheng yaner¡¯s fingernails were almost digging into her flesh. She red at Qin se, who was being held in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. Cheng yaner was already extremely shocked and angry when she heard the news from Gu Jingyuan that he had a girlfriend. Today, when she saw it for herself, she finally realized what she had been like before. This moment was even more infuriating. Cheng yaner wished she could rush over, drag Qin se out, pull her hair, tear her face, and strip her of her clothes. But she didn¡¯t dare to. Cheng Yan ¡®er clenched her hands and said,¡¯ brother Jing Yuan ...¡¯ You, are you really okay? There was no news from you the whole night. Grandma couldn¡¯t get through to you, you ...¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. Cheng Yan ¡®er instantly burst into tears. The young man in a suit standing beside her, who also looked handsome, quickly stood up and said, ¡± cousin, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m to me for this. Yan er called me and asked if I knew where you were. She said that she couldn¡¯t find you and was afraid that something would happen to you. At that time, I was apanying grandma in Gu garden, and ... In addition, there were indeed rumors that you leftst night¡¯s banquet in a hurry. Grandma was very worried that something had happened to you, so she asked me to look for you ...¡± He looked at Qin se suggestively and smiled. I know cousin¡¯s habit. He always gets up early, so we thought ... Ji chenxuan, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly, ¡± it seems that I have to warn you again. Whether it¡¯s the Gu garden or here, you have no right to step in. Ji chenxuan was the son of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s aunt. He had been raised in the Gu family since he was young. Before Gu Jingyuan returned, he had been very sessful. After Gu Jingyuan returned to the Gu family, he tried to fight for the inheritance of the Gu family but failed in the end and was chased out of the Gu family. Gu Jingyuan had set a rule that Ji chenxuan was not allowed to enter Gu garden again. But yesterday, he took advantage of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s absence and made use of olddy Gu to finally step into the Gu family again. Ji chenxuan¡¯s face turned ugly, and an almost invisible hatred shed in his eyes. ¡°Cousin, I ... I¡¯m just worried about you!¡± Cheng Yan. er sobbed. brother Jing Yuan, we thought something happened to youst night. We were just concerned about you. We were afraid of you ... I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be schemed against by the bad guys.¡± I¡¯m in the same room and sleeping on the same bed with my woman, a man and a woman, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. you don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡ª I¡¯m asking for a lot of rmendation votes before I go to bed ... Chapter 71 71 My wife (1) When Qin se heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, his body trembled. He ... He actually said ... He said ... She was his woman. Didn¡¯t Zhen Baoer say that his real girlfriend was here to catch them in the act of adultery? Was the woman who had spoken just now his girlfriend? wasn¡¯t he being too arrogant by saying that in front of his girlfriend? Qin se cowered in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms, shivering and not moving. She knew that there were many people outside, and they were all here to catch her. If he showed his face at this time, he would be skinned alive. Qin se subconsciously squeezed into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. She no longer cared if she was a mistress. Her life was more important. Cheng yaner¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. She red at Qin se in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms with hatred. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°¡±Gu Jingyuan, how can you do this to me? Everyone in the Cheng and Gu families thinks that we¡¯re engaged, but you¡¯ve got a woman like this at this time. Are you trying to anger me on purpose? did I do something wrong to make you unhappy, or did this woman seduce you?¡± Qin se could not help but shiver when she heard that. Oh my God, fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e? What to do? This is big trouble! She was indeed the one who seduced him! Gu Jingyuan knew what Qin se was thinking about. He tightened his grip on her hand so that she would not be so stupid as to think about it on her own. If she had been a little smarter, she would not have not slept with her husband after two years of marriage without thinking about what was wrong with him. There was no extra emotion on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cold face. He didn¡¯t even feel disgust for people like Cheng yaner. ¡°Miss Cheng, please wake up from your daydream before you speak. I even have a wife. When did I have a fianc¨¦e? Your words will cause my wife to misunderstand and bring me unnecessary trouble. Miss Cheng, if you¡¯re sick, please treat it as soon as possible. If you need help, I can introduce you to an expert in the field of brain nervous system.¡± Gu Jingyuan said a lot of things in one breath. This was the longest conversation he had ever had with Cheng yaner since they had known each other for more than a year. His words shocked everyone. That included Qin se. Gu Jingyuan had a wife? When did this happen? He had just said that he had a real girlfriend, and now his wife was out? How much had he been hiding from her? Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words were like a p to Cheng yaner¡¯s face, and it was a continuous p ... Cheng Yan ¡®er¡¯s face waspletely red, and she was too ashamed to show her face. All of this was just her own words, and the other party simply didn¡¯t admit it. She did not expect Gu Jingyuan to be so ... He was heartless and didn¡¯t give her any face. A few days ago, he had said that he had a girlfriend. A few dayster, she had be his wife. Everyone around them looked at him with sneer and mockery. Cheng Yan ¡®er had never been looked at like this before. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe you, brother Jingyuan. You can¡¯t say that just to piss me off. How could you have a wife? ¡± If you do, then tell me where she is. If you do, why didn¡¯t grandma Gu, uncle, and Auntie know about it? You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se tightly. my wife. She¡¯s in my arms. he said. ¡ª Today, I have another book called fierce Boss:Hubby, let¡¯s get married ¡± is currently holding a free time-limited event. Within this day, all paid chapters can be read for free. Everyone can read it without worry. The main body has been finished. Chapter 72 72 Don¡¯t touch her (1) When Qin se, who was in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms, heard this, she trembled and moved in his arms. Qin SE¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. He said ... His wife was in his arms. The woman who imed to be his fianc¨¦e was actually nothing! Qin SE¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was not smart enough to think, and at that moment, she was in a mess. She could not tell if Gu Jingyuan was saying this on purpose because he had promised to help her, or ... He had other thoughts. Simrly, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words shocked the others. The woman whom Gu Jingyuan had called his wife was in his arms. Ji chenxuan and Cheng Yan ¡®er were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak. Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s head and touched her head in front of everyone. don¡¯t be afraid. I know you¡¯re shy and don¡¯t want to announce it so early, but I¡¯m even more unwilling to let those messy womene out and im that they¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. I hope you can know that unless I admit it myself, never believe what others say. I don¡¯t have any other woman other than you. Gu Jingyuan had always been concise andprehensive when he spoke. He used the least amount of words to express his meaning. It was really rare for him to say a lot at once like this. He had said those words to Cheng yaner just now to p her in the face. The reason he told Qin se so much was to ease her mind. Gu Jingyuan knew that Qin se might think that he was only trying to help her and chase these people away. However, Gu Jingyuan was the only one who knew that every word he said was true. He only had her. It had always been. Qin SE¡¯s face was so hot that it was almost steaming. She could not believe it. She did not know if he was telling the truth, but she was moved by his words. Qin se bit her lip and thought, if ... If there really was a man who really did this for her, that would be a very happy thing. Cheng yaner¡¯s face was pped again, and she became a messy woman in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mouth. She had worked so hard to be the wife of the head of the Gu family, so desperately wanted to be the woman who was envied by the entire capital city. For more than a year, she had done nothing but put all her effort into pleasing the olddy of the Gu family, hoping to wait for her approval so that she could marry into the Gu family. But who would have thought that just when she thought that she was so close to her dream, a woman would suddenly appear. Gu Jingyuan had actually said that she was his wife! His wife was the identity that Cheng Yan ¡®er had dreamed of the most! Cheng yaner¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. no, you¡¯re lying to me. You must be lying to me. How can the young Madam of the Gu family be a wild woman who came out of nowhere? grandma Gu has already promised me that only I can be the young Madam of the Gu family ... ¡°Then you can go and marry her!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression did not change. Cheng Yan ¡®er¡¯s face waspletely disgraced, and she was iparably angry in her heart. She was unwilling to ept this and suddenly cursed, ¡°¡±B * tch, I¡¯d like to see who you are ...¡± As she spoke, she pounced over, trying to pull Qin se away. Almost instinctively, Qin se hugged Gu Jingyuan¡¯s waist tightly and pulled him closer to his chest. The moment Cheng yaner pounced on him, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened and his eyes filled with killing intent. He kicked out, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t touch my wife!¡± .. Chapter 73 73 Loved (1) Gu Jingyuan rarely did things himself. He had always been cold and abstinent in front of others, but he was very calm and elegant. He did scalpels, but he did not use his fists and legs. Unless, someone touched his reverse scale. Qin se was his bottom line. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s kick was not light. Cheng Yan ¡®er¡¯s body almost flew out and fell to the ground. Cheng Yan ¡®er wailed in pain. The people she brought dared to help her. Qin se stayed in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms, her heart beating rapidly. Don¡¯t touch my wife! At that moment, she had a ridiculous thought. If she could be Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wife, would it be ... Also very good? Ji chenxuan rolled his eyes and said tactfully, cousin, both our families know about you and Yan er, not to mention that the Cheng family is a famous family in the capital ... Isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing a little bad?¡± ¡°Tsk ... Who¡¯s with you? don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± A disdainful and mocking voice suddenly came from outside the door. Ji chenxuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Gu Zhixin was here. He was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cousin, the only child left by old master Gu¡¯s illegitimate son. For the sake of his own reputation and to appease olddy Gu, old master Gu did not allow his illegitimate son to enter the Gu family. However, the illegitimate child passed away in his Prime, leaving behind a posthumous child. He had not even been epted into the Gu family, let alone a grandson. Moreover, Gu Jingyuan, the eldest grandson, had been thrown out of the Gu family to grow up outside the country. However, no one had expected that when Gu Jingyuan returned to the Gu family many yearster, he would bring the long-forgotten son of an illegitimate child into the Gu family and even add him into the family tree. After that, everyone knew that Gu Zhixin was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s knife and was extremely sharp! However, in Ji chenxuan¡¯s words, Gu Zhixin was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s dog, a Mad Dog. Whoever dared to go against Gu Jingyuan, he would pounce on them without hesitation and bite them ruthlessly. She would only obey Gu Jingyuan¡¯s orders! Gu Zhixin walked in. He was thin and tall. His hair was dyed in the trendy green wood gray. His skin was snow-white and his lips were slightly red. He looked like a boy and a girl. He was a living devil. The moment he entered, it was as if he was wrapped in the smell of blood, making people shudder. He nced at Ji chenxuan with disdain.¡±Do you use your butt to think when you talk? Your family name is Ji. What¡¯s your rtionship with the Gu family? Besides ... My sister-inw is perfectly fine in my brother¡¯s arms, yet you came to disturb my brother and sister-inw so early in the morning. If you really feel that you¡¯re tired of living, you can tell me ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s methods could be called cruel. Ji chenxuan had really experienced it before. He hated and feared it. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Zhixin, I ...¡± We are also worried that Biao older brother will be in trouble. We are sorry Biao older brother, we are sorry ...¡± Ji chenxuan thought that Gu Zhixin had gone to J country and wouldn¡¯t be back for a while. He didn¡¯t expect ... Gu Zhixinughed coldly. He would kill this bastard sooner orter. He turned around and bowed to Gu Jingyuan. brother, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t look after them properly and let a group of flies in. ¡°If you know you¡¯ve failed in your duty, then quickly clean it up.¡± Gu Jingyuan then added, ¡°¡±You scared your sister-inw. I¡¯m going to get even with you.¡± Qin se trembled again in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. She actually had the illusion that she was being pampered. Sister-inw ... Gu Zhixin waved his hand and more people rushed in from outside. In the blink of an eye, they dragged all the people who had barged in out. The room was finally quiet. Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu Zhixin, who was standing there without moving, ¡°¡±Still not scramming?¡± Gu Zhixin: ¡± brother, can you let me see sister-inw? ¡± Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se tightly. I haven¡¯t seen enough of my woman. It¡¯s not your turn to look at her. ¡ª [ Qin se: that Prince Charming keeps teasing me. What should I do? ] Great God Gu tried his best to pamper his wife and asked for a ticket ... Chapter 74 74 Protect her (1) Qin SE¡¯s heart, which had finally rested for a while, started to race again. She secretly covered her chest, trying to stop it from jumping. However, it was of no use. Gu Jingyuan was too good at flirting. No one had ever said such words to her. No one had ever been like this ... He had protected her. There were so many people just now, but Gu Jingyuan protected her firmly in his arms, and no one could get close to her. He said he would protect her, and he really did. Even though he had forced her to record the video as evidence in the future. However, even so, it was necessary ... He said that she was his wife and that it was necessary to go against so many people for her? From the beginning to the end, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s every word and sentence was to protect her. Qin SE¡¯s heart was in a mess. She did not know if she was wrong, but she felt that Gu Jingyuan was serious about every word he said. He was really protecting her, really ... He was protecting her like she was his woman. Suddenly, a blurry image appeared in Qin SE¡¯s mind. It seemed ... A long time ago, someone had also protected her like this. Gu Zhixin still didn¡¯t want to move. He nced at Qin se in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Brother, you¡¯re too petty. This isn¡¯t good, but ... Last night ... Really ... That ...¡± ¡°Making children,¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. Qin se, who was trying hard to recall, was interrupted by those three words. She blushed. She couldn¡¯t help but spit. What child? No, they just shared a bed and slept together for a night. Nothing happened, okay? Qin se struggled for a while, but Gu Jingyuan held her head down to stop her from moving. Gu Zhixin looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s waist in disbelief. ¡°One night?¡± Gu Jingyuan replied! one night! Qin se stopped moving. He simply pretended to be dead. This guy was too good at talking nonsense, and he even spent the whole night ... Heavens ... Gu Zhixin cupped his hands. brother, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some tonics for you. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression did not change. while you¡¯re at it, ¡± he said, ¡± think about preparing a meeting gift for your nephew. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Prepare a few more copies.¡± Gu Zhixin gave her a thumbs up. I understand. The sound of the door closing was heard, and the suite waspletely silent. Qin se perked up his ears. He could not hear anything else and struggled a little. ¡°No one else?¡± Gu Jingyuan slowly let go of Qin se. She poked her furry head out of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s coat. Qin se hugged his coat and whispered, ¡°¡±For what happened just now, thank ... Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be dead.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You just said ... She said, ¡± I¡¯m your wife, so in the future, you ... How are we going to exin this?¡± After Qin se asked this question, she suddenly felt nervous. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. there will be one sooner orter. then what if your family asks you when you get home? ¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered,¡¯what should I do? You¡¯re the one who caused the trouble, so you¡¯ll have to pay for it. ¡± Qin se raised his head in shock. ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Jingyuan suddenly took a step forward and closed in on Qin se. ¡°I saved you, so you¡¯re nning to burn the bridge after crossing it?¡± no! Qin se shook his head. but I ... No... And ... I¡¯m still a married woman, it¡¯s not good for you.¡± Gu Jingyuan: ¡± that¡¯s not important. It¡¯s just like my marriage. You¡¯ll get a divorce sooner orter. Qin se felt that there was something wrong with his words. She had divorced him and married him. How did that make them equal? Unless he meant for her to get a divorce and then ... Marry him! Chapter 75 75 Marry him (1) Marry him ... Qin SE¡¯s heart started to beat wildly at the thought of this word! No, no... She couldn¡¯t think about it! This was Gu Jingyuan! That unattainable, unattainable man. Even though he had slept with her, it did not mean that she could think of him with her status! Looking at Gu Jingyuan, Qin se had many doubts in her heart. Gu Jingyuan, you ... Why do you insist that I¡¯m your wife? you ... Why are you so insistent on me? do you like me or do you have other motives? Qin SE¡¯s doubts were all in her heart. She opened her mouth to ask. However, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Qin se did not know who the caller was, but from his expression, it seemed ... It was not simple. Gu Jingyuan turned around and ced the phone to his ear, ¡°¡±Hello ...¡± She did not know what the person on the other end of the line said, but Qin se heard Gu Jingyuan say, ¡± she¡¯s my wife, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wife, not your daughter-inw. I like her no matter what she is. I hate Cheng yaner no matter how good she is. Qin se raised her head and looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s back. Why did the words he said sound so ... It was very tempting. A man like him, if he wanted to, could easily make any woman fall head over heels for him. Qin se held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s outeryer tightly. His breath was still the same as before, as if ... She was still in his arms, being hugged by him. if you want her to marry into the Gu family so badly, sure. You can go and marry her yourself. As long as I¡¯m still the CEO of the Gu family, you can enjoy your old age. Gu Jingyuan put down his phone and turned around to meet Qin SE¡¯s watery eyes. She had a pair of beautiful eyes that were clear, big, and full of life. Gu Jingyuan felt that if she did not speak, many people would think that this woman was very smart. But unfortunately ... Gu Jingyuan slowly walked to Qin se with his long legs. my grandmother asked me for a wife and told me to bring her to her. She wants to see if the woman who seduced her grandson is really capable. What do you think I should do? ¡± ¡°You ... Your grandma, isn¡¯t that ...¡± Qin se calcted the seniority in her head. Gu Jingyuan was her uncle, and his father was her granduncle. Then, her grandmother ... This seniority was a little tooplicated. ¡°How do you n to repay my kindness with ingratitude?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked darkly. Qin se trembled in fear. no, no... Your grandma, is she one of those scary olddies from rich families that you see on TV?¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± then I¡¯m afraid, ¡± Qin se said, afraid. I¡¯ll be scared to death before I even enter the house. ¡°So, I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Gu Jingyuan took another step forward. Qin se suddenly did not dare to tell the truth. She carefully stepped back. ¡°Then ... Then wait for me to get a divorce first ...¡± ¡°How long!¡± huh? ¡± Qin se did not understand. what? ¡± ¡°How long will it take for the divorce?¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯ll try to ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly, ¡± one week. It¡¯s time. You haven¡¯t divorced yet. I can help you out of kindness. thank you, thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to make sure that I don¡¯t cause any trouble ... Um, can I leave now?¡± Qin se had a lot of questions in her mind. She wanted to think about it alone. you¡¯re done using me, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said sarcastically. you can leave if you want to. Qin se stood there helplessly. Gu Jingyuan had always said that she was the kind of heartless jerk who would not admit to anything! Chapter 76 76 Being an aunt (1) Even though it was an illusion, Qin se knew that it was not right. Between her and Gu Jingyuan, she was the one who was at a disadvantage. Moreover, Gu Jingyuan had so many things that he could use against her, he ... He ... Qin se frowned. With his status, he could have any woman he wanted. Why did he have to keep chasing her? Gu Jingyuan¡¯s actions today made Qin se feel that the unlikely thought that had once appeared in her mind might be true. Qin se squeezed her hands and handed the coat to Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Then ... Uncle, I ... I¡¯ll be leaving first ...¡± This situation was soplicated that she needed to find someone to consult. Gu Jingyuan did not take it. you¡¯re really heartless! he said. Qin se licked his lips. I didn¡¯t. You asked me to go see your grandmother with you. It was such a scary thing, and I agreed to it. But uncle ... We can¡¯t possibly stay in this room forever, right?¡± ¡°Is it my fault?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked. Qin se gritted his teeth. I ...¡± Qin se lowered her head and med her for being shameless. What did she say? she would not get out of bed until she nted the child! The atmosphere was strange. Qin se did not dare to stay any longer and whispered, ¡± goodbye uncle, I ... Let¡¯s go ...¡± ¡°Remember, one week!¡± yes! Qin se quickly nodded. I¡¯ll remember it. As soon as she stepped out of the door, Qin se felt aggrieved. She kept feeling like there was something suppressed in her heart that she wanted to vent. Although Gu Jingyuan had saved her, it was obvious that she was the one who had been tricked. He was obviously going to reveal the identity of the adulterer to the world. However, Qin se did not know what to do. She did not understand why Gu Jingyuan was doing this. Qin se kept thinking about this as she came down the stairs. She wondered if she should be braver. When she came out of the elevator, Qin SE only knew that someone was walking past her, but she did not look at him. She thought it was a passerby, but she heard a voice instead. ¡°Sister-inw, rest in peace.¡± The sound scared Qin se so much that she slipped and fell. Qin se raised his head abruptly and was met with an androgynous face. It was so delicate that it almost looked devilish. Qin se was familiar with the voice. It was the man who had entered the room after Gu Jingyuan and called him ¡± brother ¡°. Yes, Gu Zhixin. He was smiling at Qin se. He reached out to help Qin se up, but then he remembered something and quickly retracted his hand. sister-inw, you should stand up by yourself. If my brother sees me helping you up, he¡¯ll be so jealous that you¡¯ll be fine after acting coquettishly, but I¡¯ll be in trouble. Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. How did you know I¡¯m ...¡± Gu Zhixin pointed at Qin SE¡¯s feet. She was stunned for a moment before she realized that she had not changed her shoes. Qin se felt a little embarrassed. She covered her knees and got up.¡±Your brother and I, we ... It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I understand. My brother doesn¡¯t know how to coax people, but you have to believe that he only likes you.¡± Qin se was surprised. He only liked her? ¡®This ...¡¯ Gu Jingyuan liked her? She had considered it before, but she felt inferior and thought it was impossible. Qin se gritted her teeth and suddenly turned around. Gu Zhixin dialed a number. brother, your wife went back again. Qin se knocked on the door nervously. When she saw Gu Jingyuan, she mustered up her courage and asked, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, you said before that youck an aunt. Are you ... You want me to do it?¡± .. Great God Gu,¡±how should I answer to be elegant and Noble?¡± It¡¯s Monday, and you¡¯re back in the industry. Remember to cast your votes ... Chapter 77 77 So affectionate (1) In fact, Qin se regretted it the moment she asked the question. She really wanted to give herself a p. What nonsense were you asking? Being an aunt? what a joke. She wasn¡¯t that big-faced. Could any random person be Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wife? Moreover, she was a divorcee? Although it was said that men and women were equal now, in most people¡¯s opinion, a woman who was married twice was not as valuable as a woman who was married for the first time. No one would care about the reason for your divorce. As long as it was a second marriage, the price would be reduced first. Qin se tidied up her hair nervously and did not dare to look into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes. She stuttered, ¡°¡±I ... I was just asking casually, I didn¡¯t say anything ... He didn¡¯t say ... Well, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Uncle, goodbye ...¡± let¡¯s run, ¡± Qin se thought. She did not know what was going on, but when she saw Gu Jingyuan, her brain was in a mess, as if she could not think. On the way up from downstairs, she had thought about it carefully. She had to get to the bottom of it. However, who knew that the moment she saw him, she would be terrified. Gu Jingyuan was really a cmity in her life. Qin se shrunk his neck and turned to leave. Gu Jingyuan reached out to grab Qin SE¡¯s slender wrist and pulled it hard. She turned around and was brought into her arms. what if I say yes? ¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin se. At that moment, Qin SE¡¯s mind was nk. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, as if there were a vast number of stars hidden in them, making Qin se forget and sink into it. She looked at it for a while and stammered, ¡°¡±But ... But as you said, I¡¯m brainless, and I won¡¯t be able to survive one episode in a rich family, and ... My legs are short, and the threshold of your house is raised high, so I can¡¯t climb up ...¡± The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips twitched and he revealed a faint smile. ¡°I have enough brain power. If you can¡¯t climb over, I can carry you over.¡± Plop, plop ... Qin SE¡¯s heart started beating wildly again. How could Gu Jingyuan say such affectionate and seductive words in such a serious manner? She was a woman, she couldn¡¯t take it! Even a person with a heart of stone would not be able to withstand such provocation! The little one in Qin SE¡¯s heart bit her finger and secretly cursed, ¡°Gu Jingyuan, this evildoer! Suddenly, a discordant voice rang out, ¡°¡±Gu ... Master Gu ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression changed and he frowned. The hotel manager wanted to die. He had been tricked by Cheng yaner and Ji chenxuan into thinking that something had happened to Gu Jingyuan, so he had rushed to open the door in fear. But who would have thought that she would ruin President Gu¡¯s ns. He had offended this Great Buddha. Gu Jingyuan knew what the manager was here for. Someone had lost his cool and came to find him. Gu Jingyuan said lightly,¡±arrange a car to send ...¡± Madam.¡± He had to send Qin se off first. He did not want too many people to see her before everything was settled. Qin SE¡¯s knees gave way and he almost knelt down. Oh my God, Madam! Gu Jingyuan wrapped his arms around her waist. it¡¯s my fault. You¡¯ve worked hardst night. I¡¯ll send you downstairs. Qin se shook his head. No need, I¡¯ll ... You can get lost further away ...¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°¡±Go back and think about it. I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± Qin se gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He felt as if he had stepped on a road of no return in his muddled state. The future ... Uncertain! She nodded and left with the manager. Gu Jingyuan watched as her figure disappeared from his sight. The smile on his lips was a little bitter. When I passed by your youth, you knew nothing about me. Chapter 78 78 The big winner (1) Qin se was in a daze. Her mind was nk. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words today had truly shocked Qin se. He said, he ... She was willing to let Qin se be her aunt. Qin se recalled the way he looked at her when he told her he was missing an aunt. His eyes were hot. Qin se licked his lips, his heart beating wildly. It wasn¡¯t that she was overthinking, but anyone who encountered such a thing would inevitably overthink. After all, she was a woman with very poor conditions and not so beautiful that she could topple a country. Why ... She had let Gu Jingyuan go to this extent. Qin se had known for a long time that a man like Gu Jingyuan was like a god in the sky that she could not touch. That day, she bumped into Shen Rui cheating on her. She found out that he was gay and that her marriage was just a cover for him. She was too angry and lost her mind, so she did such an irrational thing. But who would have thought that he would seed so easily? At that time, she wondered if she had it too easy. Later on, no matter what happened, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shadow was almost everywhere. Could it be ... He had been plotting against her for a long time, so when she seduced him that day, he was just pushing the boat with the current? As for the plot, Qin se did not dare to think that Gu Jingyuan liked her. She did not know what she had that could attract Gu Jingyuan. She walked on the streets full of girls like this, and there was really nothing good about her. Qin se covered her face. Why was she being asked to think about suchplicated things? The hotel manager bowed respectfully to Qin se all the way down the stairs. As they walked, he kept reminding her to turn the corner ahead and to be careful on the slippery road. When they left the hotel, he gave her a 90-degree bow. They worshipped her like she was their ancestor. This made Qin se feel a little awkward, but at the same time, he could not help but have someplicated thoughts in his mind. When she passed by the lobby, she heard a familiar female voice. ¡°Get out of my way, do you know who I am? I¡¯m the youngdy of the Cheng family, the future Madam of your Gu family ...¡± Qin se stopped and could not help but take another look. Because this voice, wasn¡¯t it just now ... The woman who imed to be Gu Jingyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. The manager thought that Qin se was unhappy. She quickly said, ¡± Madam, they¡¯re all irrelevant people. You don¡¯t have to mind them. Those people will be cklisted in our hotel in the future. With you around, what is she? ¡± ¡°She ...¡± The manager quickly said, ¡± this woman is very shameless. She thinks that she can enter the house after currying favor with the old Madam. Who is she? she¡¯s just a clown. President Gu will deal with her sooner orter. Qin se nodded.¡¯So that¡¯s how it is.¡¯ ¡°Oh ...¡± The manager extended his hand. Madam, please. The car is here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with her in a while. She caused me so much trouble today. I won¡¯t let her off. Qin se was about to leave when she suddenly heard Cheng Yan ¡®er curse. don¡¯t think that b * tch can marry into the Gu family just because she seduced brother Jingyuan. I will let you know that I am the final winner. Qin se stopped in her tracks. Why did she hate it when people scolded her? The manager¡¯s face turned pale and he quickly said,¡±Madam ...¡± Just you wait, I¡¯ll get someone to throw her out.¡± Qin se smiled. it¡¯s okay. Let her scold you. After all ... As the winner, you have to be more generous!¡± Chapter 79 79 So evil (1) Qin se was the kind of person who would only take a step forward if you whipped her from behind and made her see the situation clearly. She was content with the status quo and afraid of change. If reality didn¡¯t force her to the point where she couldn¡¯t take it, she might be willing to live a mediocre life. However, as long as she was in pain and knew that she had no choice but to move forward, she would try her best to run forward. Cheng Yan ¡®er¡¯s scolding was equivalent to giving Qin se a whip when she was in a daze. Although it did not hurt, she was finally awake. After waking up, Qin se looked at Cheng yaner¡¯s angry and ferocious face. An evil thought, simr to how she had wanted to sleep with Gu Jingyuan back then, suddenly emerged in her heart. That¡¯s right, why not! Compared to being a scumbag¡¯s wife, wouldn¡¯t it be better to be Shen Rui¡¯s aunt? After bing an aunt, no matter where she went, everyone would hold her up high. Even if they poked her in the back, it would be behind her back. No one would dare to say it in front of her. So what if they did? would they lose their flesh? ... No! This evil thought was buried in Qin SE¡¯s heart. It instantly absorbed enough nutrients and broke out of the ground, growing strong and healthy. The manager looked at the smile on Qin SE¡¯s face. He trembled and felt a sense of eeriness. ¡°Madam, you ... Please ...¡± Qin se nodded. She lifted her chin and chest elegantly. She walked with more vigor. In fact, she was giving herself another p in her heart. Bah, vanity, what a shameless thing! The manager wanted to open the car door, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be opened by someone else. ¡°Sister-inw, please!¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s devilish face. She nodded her head and bent down to get into the car. Just as she sat down, Gu Zhixin smiled. don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. I¡¯ve already prepared a meeting gift for my future nephew! Qinse ... Gu Zhixin closed the car door. sister-inw, goodbye! When Qin se saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s smile, she felt terrified. Fortunately, the car started and she quickly disappeared. Just a few seconds after the car moved, another car stopped in front of the hotel. The olddy got out of the car. Her white hair was tied up neatly. She had a Jade hairpin, a pearl ne, a jade bracelet, and a ck cheongsam with gold embellishments. The olddy looked exquisite at all times. The moment she got out of the car and saw Gu Zhixin, her face instantly darkened. Because of his existence, she was constantly reminded of her husband¡¯s disloyalty to her. He was a nail in her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t control Gu Jingyuan anymore, she would have gotten rid of Gu Zhixin a long time ago. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll look up to you just because you¡¯re pretending to receive it? A dog will always be a dog, and you still want to be a human, Hmph ...¡± The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips had an evil smile. He wasn¡¯t angry at all. He took out a pair of sunsses from his chest pocket and put them on. grandma, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just went out to send my sister-inw off! The olddy immediately turned around and saw Qin SE¡¯s car pass by. Gu Zhixin raised his hand and waved at the manager. besides, I¡¯m happy to be my brother¡¯s dog. I¡¯d better remind grandma that there¡¯s a vicious dog inside. Be careful when you enter. You¡¯re old and can¡¯t stand being scared! In the blink of an eye, the manager got someone to bring out arge sign that read:There are vicious dogs inside, no entry allowed. If you force your way in, you will be responsible for your own injuries or deaths. ¡ª Other than being a coward in front of the Almighty, little scum had always been great in front of others! Mm, Gu Zhixin suddenly liked this kind of vicious dog ... [ PS: please continue to vote. Thank you for your tips and rmendations. Good night ... ] Chapter 80 80 Granddaughter-inw (1) The olddy was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was born into a noble family and had been strong for most of her life. When she was young, even her husband had been However, even though she was old, she had to suffer the anger of two juniors at home. Forget about Gu Jingyuan, he was still her own grandson. However, in her eyes, Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t even as good as a dog. Back then, she was kind enough to spare her father¡¯s life. Otherwise, he would not have been born. But now, he had actually dared to ride on her head. How could old Madam Gu swallow her anger? However, her own grandson didn¡¯t have the same heart as her. Old Madam Gu wanted to touch Gu Zhixin many times, but Gu Jingyuan ruined it and didn¡¯t get her wish. Old Madam Gu was really angry and hateful. The olddy¡¯s face was tense. She looked at the sign in front of the hotel with a cold gaze and then stepped into the hotel. When she saw Gu Jingyuan, he was having breakfast in the dining room. The simple action of drinking coffee was done by him in a noble and elegant way. When the olddy walked over, someone immediately pulled out the chair opposite Gu Jingyuan and invited her to sit down. Gu Jingyuan raised his eyes. grandma is here. Have you had breakfast? ¡± he asked calmly. you¡¯ve been fooling around all night, ¡± the olddy asked. is it time to end this? ¡± The two of them, one old and one young, sat at the Round Table as if they were in the middle of a negotiation! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. grandma, you must be joking. Have I ever caused trouble? ¡± He had never messed around with the things he had said and done! I¡¯ll help you talk to the Cheng family. It¡¯s inevitable for men to have some gossip before marriage. It¡¯s not a big deal. They¡¯ll understand, ¡± said the olddy, as if she didn¡¯t understand. She was used to being dictatorial. Before Gu Jingyuan returned to the country, old master Gu had been bedridden for many years, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s father was a little weak, and his mother did not care about anything. In the Gu family, it could be said that old Madam Gu had the final say. After Gu Jingyuan returned, he forcefully took over the power. The power in the olddy¡¯s hands had shrunk a lot, but she was still reluctant to give up her power. After all, who would be willing to live a mediocre life after holding power for a long time and having a taste of the feeling of controlling everything? The olddy was still trying to control Gu Jingyuan. Even though she knew that it was difficult, she was not willing to give up. If she wanted to control him, she had to control his marriage first. Gu Jingyuan said calmly, ¡± grandma, I have a friend who has just returned to the country. He has done a lot of research on brain diseases. He¡¯s an international authority in this area. I¡¯ll take you to see him after dinner. The olddy was so angry that her face turned green.Gu Jingyuan, I¡¯m your grandmother ... it¡¯s a good thing that you still remember this, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. it seems that your brain isn¡¯tpletely damaged. marriage is a big matter. Your parents are the ones who make the decisions. Your parents are useless, so you have to listen to me. In this Gu family, do my words not have any effect? ¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face turned cold,¡¯you said it yourself, this is the Gu family ...¡¯ At the end of the day, your surname is not Gu. In this family, the one with the surname Gu has the final say, which also means ... I have the final say!¡± It could be said that Gu Jingyuan had the power to do whatever he wanted in the Gu family. No one can try to control him! The olddy trembled with anger. If you want to rebel, you ...¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare. Grandma, you¡¯re being too serious. I just want to remind you that the Gu family is no longer the same as before. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me getting a wife. You just need to wait and see your granddaughter-inw. .. Chapter 81 81 Anger you to death (1) The olddy¡¯s face twitched in anger, and she seemed to have more wrinkles. She clenched her fists and said, ¡± not any random woman can enter the Gu family. If you really dare to marry her, I naturally have a way to make you regret it. Jing Yuan, tell my grandson not to go against me. Gu Jingyuan looked at her calmly. the wife I married will bear my children and Grow Old With Me. I will naturally protect her. If you don¡¯t like it, please bear with it. After all, she doesn¡¯t want to live with you. If you can¡¯t bear with it, I can only tell you in advance that I will make whoever makes her unhappy suffer! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, and his expression was calm. It was as if he was talking about a verymon thing and not dering war on the olddy. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words just now were a serious deration of war against the olddy. As long as she dared to attack Qin se. Gu Jingyuan would give an eye for an eye. Jing Yuan! the olddy trembled in anger. are you sure you want to go against me? ¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re already so old. From a scientific point of view, there are only a few years left before you pass away. Why don¡¯t you n to enjoy the remaining time?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s tone was t and slightly regretful. To put it bluntly, there were clearly good days ahead, so why did they have to suffer? ¡°You ... You can¡¯t wait for me to die, right?¡± Gu Jingyuan sighed. this is up to you. It¡¯s not up to me. If you want to live a few more years, why do you have to care about those things that you can¡¯t? ¡± ¡°You ... You ...¡± Gu Jingyuan spread out his hands. you might have been able to control it if it was two years ago. But now, what¡¯s the point of struggling? ¡± To put it bluntly, the olddy just didn¡¯t want to face reality and give up her power. Even now, she still wanted topete with her grandson. Gu Jingyuan smiled. I don¡¯t want to make you angry. After all, I¡¯m old and can¡¯t hold it in. I¡¯m still hoping that you can bring my wife a meeting gift and wait for you to see my son¡¯s birth. If you insist on going on like this, it seems that it¡¯s really dangerous. The olddy couldn¡¯t catch her breath and started coughing violently. ¡°You ... Are you really going to ... ¡®Cough cough ...¡¯ I¡¯m so angry ...¡± Gu Jingyuan looked on coldly, his face expressionless. When the olddy started coughing, he stood up. I¡¯m not as free as grandma. I still have many things to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Oh, that¡¯s right, Cheng yaner, you can marry as much as you like. In these times, the world has be more open, and women can get married to each other. You¡¯ve been a widow for many years, so I won¡¯t object to you getting married again. The olddy was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She pointed at Gu Jingyuan and coughed so hard that she could not speak. Gu Zhixin walked over. brother ... that¡¯s right, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said as he recalled something. I almost forgot thest thing. He nced at Gu Zhixin. go and bring him here. ¡°Grandma, since you¡¯re here, you should take your grandson with you.¡± Soon, Ji chenxuan was brought over. When he saw the olddy, he immediately rushed over to help her up with a worried look on his face. He yelled at Gu Jingyuan, ¡± cousin, you¡¯re too much. How could you make grandma so angry? Grandma asked you to marry miss Cheng for your own good. Why don¡¯t you understand her good intentions? you ... Ah ...¡± Ji chenxuan let out a cry of pain as he spoke. A scalpel appeared in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand and the tip of the scalpel was stained with blood. He asked seriously, ¡°¡±It¡¯s too noisy. Do you need me to do a noise reduction surgery for you?¡± Chapter 82 82 Bullying (1) ¡°Blood ... It¡¯s blood ...¡± Ji chenxuan shrieked, his body trembling violently. He grabbed the olddy¡¯s hand.¡±External ... Grandma ... Ji chenxuan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his lips were trembling. He touched his face with his trembling hand. It was warm and moist, and his palm was red ... ¡°Blood ... It¡¯s blood ...¡± Ji chenxuan shrieked, his body trembling violently. He grabbed the olddy¡¯s hand.¡±External ... Grandma ... Grandma ... Save me, he¡¯s going to kill me ...¡± Gu Zhixin rolled his eyes in disdain and scolded, ¡°¡±You¡¯re a coward!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s scalpel had been with him for many years. The de was thin and sharp. It quickly cut Ji chenxuan¡¯s left face, leaving a 4-centimeter long and 5-millimeter deep cut. The cut was in a straight line. It was perfect. Because the de was too thin, the blood flow was a little slow. The olddy was so angry that she could not breathe. She pointed at Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re really ... This was really ... You really are ...¡± The olddy wanted to scold Gu Jingyuan for being a heartless man, but when she saw him ying with the scalpel that was emitting a cold light, she could not bring herself to do so. Gu Jingyuan slowly held the scalpel. I¡¯m sorry, grandma. This is just a professional instinct of a doctor. When I see someone with a problem, I want to cut it and treat it. It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s instinct to be kind. ¡°Grandma ... He was trying to kill me, he wasn¡¯t trying to save me ...¡± Ji chenxuan held onto the olddy tightly. Blood was seeping out of his face, and half of it was red. Gu Zhixin walked over and lifted Ji chenxuan up. ¡°My brother was the chief physician in Huikang. There were countless people begging him to cut their wounds. He¡¯s saving you by making this cut for you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Ji chenxuan struggled and shouted, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, don¡¯t go too far. I can tolerate it if you bully me. I can let it go for the sake of the Gu family¡¯s face. But how can you bully grandma like this? are you even human ... Gu Jingyuan suddenly pinched his face and forced him to open his mouth. He said,¡±brother, since he thinks so, you should get rid of the root of his illness.¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Ji chenxuan¡¯s tongue and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying ...¡± The olddy saw that something was wrong and shouted, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, enough ... If you don¡¯t want to marry Yan er, we can talk about it again, but you have to think about that woman again. You¡¯re a descendant of the Gu family. Think carefully before you do anything, and see if you¡¯ll embarrass the Gu family.¡± The olddy¡¯s heart was beating fast. If she did not stop him, Gu Jingyuan would really cut her up. Gu Jingyuan took another look at Ji chenxuan¡¯s tongue, which made him break out in a cold sweat. He put down the scalpel and said, ¡± in terms of embarrassment, you can¡¯tpare to aunt. Grandma, you should take care of your daughter more when you have the time. As for my wife, if you want to worry about her again, I can only send you to a more rxed and quiet ce. After all, you¡¯re getting on in years. It¡¯s suitable for you to recuperate in peace. The olddy was well aware of the threat in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. She twitched in anger, but she did not dare to say anything, because Gu Jingyuan would really cut off Ji chenxuan¡¯s tongue. She gritted her teeth and left with her men. Before they left, Gu Zhixin whispered in Ji chenxuan¡¯s ear, ¡± my brother is kind and didn¡¯t move your tongue, but I¡¯m different ... Next time, be careful. If you fall into my hands, you won¡¯t be so lucky. Not only will I make you lose your tongue, but I will also make you lose your life too.¡± .. Chapter 83 83 Love you (1) In the end, Ji chenxuan was dragged out of the hotel by the people brought by the olddy. When they got into the car, the olddy saw that he was pale and trembling. She said angrily, ¡± look at you. You want topete with Jing Yuan with that little courage of yours? ¡± The olddy doted on her daughter. After Ji chenxuan was born, he was raised in the Gu family, and his status was raised by many. Gu Jingyuan was the eldest grandson of the Gu family, but because he did not grow up in the Gu family, the olddy did not have any feelings for him. The olddy was biased towards her grandson, who had grown up with her. However, she had to admit that Gu Jingyuan was much more outstanding than Ji chenxuan. Ji chenxuan was not inferior to him in terms of appearance, talent, and courage. The olddy looked at Ji chenxuan and couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Why was it that Ji chenxuan, whom she had spent so many resources, so much money, and even taught for so many years, could not bepared to Gu Jingyuan, who had grown up in a barbaric way? Ji chenxuan¡¯s body was still stiff, and his hands and feet were cold. He said in a trembling voice,¡±Grandma, he ... He¡¯s going to cut my tongue off, he really can ...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± you know you can¡¯t win against him, but you still came here to die! the olddy shouted. who do you me? ¡± She really hated Ji chenxuan¡¯s good-for-nothing appearance. However, Gu Jingyuan was too sessful, and she could not control her emotions. She was getting more and more frustrated. Ji chenxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stammered, ¡°¡±External ... Grandma ... I, I can find that woman, the hotel ... Yes, there¡¯s someone I¡¯ve nted. She ... ¡°The most important thing now is to find out who that woman is.¡± Ji chenxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stammered, ¡°¡±External ... Grandma ... I, I can find that woman, the hotel ... Yes, there¡¯s someone I¡¯ve nted. She ... She saw that woman¡¯s face ...¡± .. After waking up in the morning, she had experienced too many things. She was so shocked that she felt like her soul was leaving her body. She didn¡¯t dare to return to the Shen family¡¯s house directly, so she asked the driver to send her to Zhen Baoer¡¯s ce. After waiting outside the door for more than an hour, Zhen Baoer finally returned. da bao. Qin se called out when she saw her. Zhen Baoer was stunned for a moment. She covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°¡±Oh my God, you actually came back alive?¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. Zhen Bao ¡®er pulled Qin se into the house with a gossipy look on her face. ¡°Quick, quick, I can¡¯t wait any longer. What¡¯s going on between you and Gu Jingyuan? How did you manage to escape alive?¡± ¡°I ... I and him, I ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s hands trembled. How should she exin this? ¡°It all started when I found out that Shen Rui was gay ...¡± Qin se told Zhen Baoer everything that had happened. Zhen Baoer was stunned for a long time. She rubbed her eyes hard and didn¡¯t care even when the cosmetic contact lenses came out. She said in shock, ¡± Oh my God, you can use this as a temte for a novel. You ... That great God Gu, he really said he¡¯ll make you his wife today.¡± Qin se nodded. ¡°Are you sure he doesn¡¯t have a fever?¡± I¡¯m sure, ¡± Qin se said through gritted teeth. he¡¯s very clear-headed. ¡°How about you? Do you have a problem with your ears?¡± Zhen Bao. er was critical. it¡¯s obvious. You ... Was there anything that he liked? Her chest wasn¡¯t big, and her face ... It¡¯s just like that, legs, okay, don¡¯t tell me, you ... Qin se really wanted to p him. did he say that there¡¯s a problem with marrying me? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was critical. it¡¯s obvious. You ... Was there anything that he liked? Her chest wasn¡¯t big, and her face ... It¡¯s just like that, legs, okay, don¡¯t tell me, you ... Good work?¡± Zhen Baoer looked at Qin se suggestively. Qin se gritted his teeth. However, perhaps it was because she had ruined the Almighty¡¯s golden body and was his first woman, so he ... Love at first sleep? Chapter 84 84 A few more times (1) The more Qin se thought about it, the more she felt that it was probably the case. Didn¡¯t someone say that a man¡¯s feelings for his first woman would be different? Perhaps, she had hit the jackpot. Qin se held her chin and nodded. That was right. Zhen Bao ¡®er moved closer to Qin se. what do you n to do? ¡± Gu Jingyuan, let you be my wife ... Oh my God, tsk tsk tsk ... Don¡¯t tell me that you were unlucky for so many years just to gather enough luck to summon a Gu Jingyuan?¡± Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I can¡¯t believe that my best friend has an affair with Gu Jingyuan. Aiya ... That kick of yours is really amazing!¡± Qin se rolled her eyes. Can¡¯t you give me some constructive advice?¡± I said it¡¯s going to be great. You¡¯re so lucky to have slept with Gu Jingyuan. Qin se shouted angrily,¡±big-Bao.¡± Zhen Baoer pointed at her. call me Zhen Dabao again. I¡¯m going to get angry with you. Qin se tugged at her hard. Jin Dabao, this is a matter of life and death. This is not a joke. If something happens to me, who¡¯s going to create an alternate ount and help you scold your anti-fans? who¡¯s going to feed you when you¡¯re broke? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er touched her chin. alright, since you¡¯re still a little useful, let¡¯s analyze it. There are pros and cons to agreeing to his request. Which one do you want to listen to first? ¡± ¡°Alright, alright ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er touched her chin andughed sinisterly. as the saying goes, wealthes from danger. Of course, you have to¡¯ take ¡®Gu Jingyuan¡¯s gold Mountain. Just like what you said, Shen Rui will have to call you¡¯ aunt ¡®when he sees you in the future. Doesn¡¯t it feel good just thinking about it? it can be said to be the best face-smacking in history ... Qin se nodded repeatedly. Just thinking about it made him feel so good that he could fly. ¡°Then ... What if it¡¯s not good?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er sighed. that¡¯s the reality. It¡¯s soplicated in a wealthy family. First of all, your IQ is not high enough. Second, you and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s status are clear. If the Gu family allows you to enter, the sun will rise from the west. Even if Gu Jingyuan insists on doing things his own way, the Gu family is a big family after all. He¡¯s not alone. The trivialities in life can break even promises of eternal love, not to mention ... The two of you just slept together? Who can guarantee how long he can protect you?¡± The hope on Qin SE¡¯s face slowly faded. Yes, that was the most important thing. Even love might notst long, not to mention the two of them ... Only then did he sleep. She wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in a rich family, would she? Zhen Bao ¡®er put her arm around Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. I have another idea. I¡¯m serious about it. Do you want to hear it? ¡± ¡°You ... Tell me!¡± Zhen Bao. er said seriously, ¡± let me say it. Let¡¯s be straightforward. Don¡¯t agree to it yet. Just drag it out with him. You haven¡¯t even gotten. divorce yet. If you have time, just spend more time with him ... Sleep with him a few times. After all, he¡¯s going to marry you even after sleeping with you. If you sleep with him a few more times, he might fall in love with you. You can agree to it then.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er blinked at Qin se. Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. Are you sure you¡¯re not scamming me?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er rolled her eyes at her and said,¡¯ do you still need me to trick you? You can even sign a weird IOU like owing a child, and even your future son can be trapped in it. What else can I do to you?¡± Qin se did not say anything. She actually felt that what Zhen Baoer said this time seemed to be ... It made a little sense. Love at first sleep, sleep a few more times, can you be dead set on me? ¡ª Nie Dabao, I think ... A great help? What kind of gift should I ask for? Chapter 85 85 Conspiracies (1) ¡°Will it work?¡± Qin se looked up. Zhen Baoer patted Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. think about it. You won¡¯t lose anything anyway. It¡¯ll be a waste not to eat a luxurious meal! Qinse ... He felt that something was wrong with what he had said! What did he mean by she wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage? Did Gu Jingyuan suffer a loss? He was at a disadvantage sleeping with her? Fall ... .. Qin se did not n to go home at first, but Shen Rui called her and told her to go home immediately. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t let her go as she was worried that Shen Rui would harm her. However, Shen Rui told Qin se that he would not sign the divorce papers if he did not return. After some hesitation, Qin se prepared to go back. He pushed open the door of the Chen family and saw a house full of wolves. It was like a tornado had swept through, and there was almost no ce for him to stand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the family like this,¡± Shen Rui said through gritted teeth. Qin se kicked away the broken vase in front of her. ¡°Do you think I have a ce to interrupt when your parents are quarreling?¡± Qin se was in a good mood when she saw the Shen family¡¯s home being torn apart. ¡°You didn¡¯t returnst night. Were you fooling around with that wild man again?¡± Shen Rui said angrily. Qin se raised her hand and gently caressed her t stomach. Her smile was filled with motherly love. yes, I¡¯m hanging out with my wild man. After all, the child in my stomach needs to spend more time with its father. Shen Rui clenched his fists tightly. He felt that he was about to be crushed to death by the green hat on his head. This b * tch, she actually dared to be so brazen. ¡°Is there anything else? if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. My man is waiting for me to have lunch with him, ¡°Qin se stopped for a moment.¡±Oh ... By the way, hubby, I don¡¯t have enough for my living expenses this month. Please give me some money.¡± ¡°Qin se, do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± Shen Rui wanted to kill her. Qin se smiled. that¡¯s right. As long as we¡¯re not divorced, I¡¯m still your wife. You¡¯ll be responsible for my food, clothes, and even my men. After all, I have a lot of good things in my hands. In the end, Shen Rui still gave Qin se 100000 Yuan. In front of the photo in her hand, he had no choice but to give in. Qin se had just left, and Shen Rui was about to vent when his phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, his expression instantly changed and he said in a ttering tone, ¡°¡±Brother Ji ... You ... Is there anything I can help you with?¡± She didn¡¯t know what the person on the phone said, but Shen Rui scolded,¡±Damn it, this b * tch ... Alright, alright ... I understand, brother Ji. Thank you for your help. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would still be in the dark. Thank you, thank you ... As long as I can find evidence of this woman¡¯s affair, I¡¯ll definitely repay you for your kindness ...¡± Shen Rui, you idiot! Ji chenxuan chided him after he threw his phone down. your wife is cheating on you with Gu Jingyuan, and you still don¡¯t know about it. Through the hotel staff who had seen Qin SE¡¯s appearance, he managed to find out her identity. Ji chenxuan was overjoyed when he found out that she was Shen Rui¡¯s wife. What hecked now was evidence, evidence that could be seen by everyone. This way, he could destroy Gu Jingyuan without any effort. then why didn¡¯t you tell him that Gu Jingyuan was the one who cheated on him? ¡± ¡°If I tell Gu Jingyuan off, would he still dare to do it?¡± Ji chenxuan said sarcastically. Ji chenxuan revealed a sinister smile. when the timees, we can use his hands to expose Gu Jingyuan¡¯s affair of seducing a married woman and make the adultery real. This time ... I want Gu Jingyuan¡¯s reputation to be ruined!¡± ¡ª It¡¯s time to update. Let¡¯s y big and vote for today ... Chapter 86 86 Being schemed against (1) As soon as she left the Shen family¡¯s house, Qin se sent Wang qiuxia a WeChat message and two pictures of Shen Zhiguo¡¯s affair. Qin se, ¡± mom ... I can only help you up to this point. I hope you can protect your happiness and your family. Don¡¯t give those shameless women any opportunities. After he posted it, Qin se grinned. The Shen family would still have trouble in the future. In the end, her divorce with Shen Rui was for the sake of benefits. Both parties could not wait to get a divorce, but neither wanted to let the other off easily. Shen Rui was reluctant to give Qin se more money. Although the house had been transferred to Qin se, he still refused to give up. He probably wanted to see if there was a chance. Qin se gritted his teeth. It was not easy to stay here. She wanted to leave, but if Shen Rui¡¯s photo was released to the public, he would be so desperate that it would be even more difficult for her to divorce him. Qin se rubbed his forehead. What should he do? Gu Jingyuan was still eyeing them covetously. Should I ... Find him? It wasn¡¯t that he wanted her to be his aunt, but shouldn¡¯t he settle his own green hat? Yes, that was it. Qin se was not someone who liked to use her brain. If someone was to take the me for her, why should she worry about it? Qin se took out her phone and sent a few words. [ Qin se: you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being cuckolded. You¡¯ll have to take responsibility for it! ] Gu Jingyuan replied almost instantly. ¨CGood! It was only one word, but Qin se could see the overbearing look on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face when he typed it out again. Qin se secretly spat. He was really addicted to being an adulterer! .. The next day, Qin se received another call from Shen Rui at 7 p.m. ¡°Come to Ueshima caf¨¦ and sign the divorce papers. I¡¯ll only wait for you for half an hour. I won¡¯t wait for you if you¡¯rete.¡± Shen Rui hung up after he finished speaking. It was obvious that he did not want to say anything to her. When Qin se heard this, she thought, ¡± damn! I just told Gu Jingyuan that he would take responsibilityst night, and Shen Rui agreed to sign the divorce papers today. How efficient! Qin se did not think too much about it and left after telling Zhen Baoer. After all, it was a public ce, so there should not be any danger. When she arrived at the coffee shop, she saw Shen Rui in the corner. Shen Rui didn¡¯t say much and pushed the divorce papers over. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, then I¡¯ll sign it.¡± The waiter brought a cup of maqiyaduo. It was Qin SE¡¯s favorite coffee when she went on dates with Shen Rui. Shen Rui deliberately said when Qin se was in a daze, ¡± the two-year marriage was indeed my fault. I¡¯ve also thought it through. There¡¯s no point in continuing to be entangled like this. If you let me go, I¡¯ll let you go too! Qin se was a little surprised that Shen Rui would say that. She had some doubts in her heart, but on the divorce agreement, Shen Rui had given her a lot of money for the division of property. ¡°I still have something to do. If there¡¯s no problem, then quickly sign it.¡± Qin se looked at it twice and confirmed that there was no trap, so she picked up her pen and signed. Shen Rui picked up his coffee and motioned for Qin se to clink her cup. ¡°Happy divorce ...¡± Although Qin se was still suspicious, she thought to herself that he would not be so bold in a coffee shop. She picked up her coffee and clinked it with Shen Rui¡¯s. She was puzzled and took a sip. Qin se did not see the hatred in Shen Rui¡¯s eyes when she lowered her head. After a while, Qin se felt dizzy. She shook her head hard, but she could only see shadows. Realizing that something was wrong, Qin se raised his head and saw Shen Rui¡¯s sinister smile. you ... Qin se, don¡¯t you like wild men? ¡± Shen Ruiughed in a low voice. I¡¯ll find you a few more tonight. Chapter 87 87 Dead scumbag (1) Qin se really wanted to find a knife and cut Shen Rui¡¯s neck. Initially, she thought that the coffee was delivered by the waiter and did not pass through Shen Rui¡¯s hands. He had no chance to get close to it, so there should not be a problem. However, who would have expected that Shen Rui had already bribed the waiter? If he didn¡¯t collude with the waiter, how could Shen Rui have the ability to make coffee? No matter how much hatred she felt, it was useless. The scene in front of her slowly darkened. Qin se closed his eyes. When Shen Rui saw Qin se fall, he felt veryfortable. Yesterday, Ji chenxuan had called him, which made him ecstatic. He didn¡¯t expect young master Ji to call him in person. At the same time, he also felt that the green hat on his head had already reached a point where it was omnipresent. His hatred for Qin se had reached its peak. Hence, Shen Rui decided to take the risk. He would knock Qin se unconscious, call a few men over to humiliate her, take videos, and take photos of her. When the sun rose, he would bring his parents and rtives and friends into the room. Qin se could not defend herself. If Qin se dared to show him a photo of him being gay, he would use her nude photo to threaten her. Shen Rui¡¯s n was actually the same as thest time, but it was an enhanced version and more vicious. Shen Rui picked Qin se up and left the cafe through the back door. He took Qin se to the hotel where he had booked the room in advance and threw her on the bed. ¡°Bring him over,¡± he said on the phone. Not long after, a few men came in. Shen Rui and the other perverted-looking men said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee tonight, treat him well,¡± After that, he sneered at Qin se and turned to leave. His lover had also left with him. If Qin se was awake, he would have recognized him as one of the photos. After they left, he put his hand on Shen Rui¡¯s shoulder and asked in a voice that gave him goosebumps, ¡°¡±You¡¯re really willing to?¡± Shen Rui grabbed his waist and pinched his butt. if I wasn¡¯t afraid of killing this b * tch, I would have found her eight to ten people and tried everything that this b * tch did to me on her ... Yao Nan rubbed his face against Shen Rui¡¯s body. she¡¯s unlucky, why ... Married to you?¡± Shen Rui patted the man hard. you¡¯ve got some guts. How dare you talk to me like that? watch how I¡¯ll deal with you. Shen Rui felt that everything was fine. He just had to wait for the next day to bring people to the room. Hence, he hugged his lover and left. He didn¡¯t know that his every move was being watched by others. As soon as they left, the door of the guest room was opened. The perverts around the bed rubbed their hands and quickly took off their clothes. I¡¯m so lucky today, ¡± one of them said. I can y with such a beautiful woman and get so much money. I really hope that such a good thing will happen every day ... in your dreams. How can such a good thing happen every day? don¡¯t f * cking talk nonsense. At this time, of course, we should hurry up. Why are we wasting time? ¡± The man who spoke immediately stripped himself naked. He was drooling. He climbed onto the bed and looked at Qin se with a lecherous expression. He reached out to lift Qin SE¡¯s skirt. little beauty, your brother is here. I¡¯ll let you have a good time tonight ... However, just as her hand touched the skirt, before she could lift it up, her shoulder suddenly sank, and she could not move. .. Good night, I¡¯ll see if I can update another chapter at 1 o ¡®clock. If I can¡¯t, don¡¯t wait anymore, we¡¯ll see at dawn ... Don¡¯t forget the tickets, muah ... Chapter 88 88 Gu Jingyuan (1) The perverted man thought that the other two men didn¡¯t want him to be the first. He struggled a few times, trying to shake off the hand on his shoulder, but he couldn¡¯t move half of his body. He did not turn around. His eyes were filled with Qin se, and his saliva was almost dripping out. don¡¯t fight with me. I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. If I can¡¯t, you should take off your clothes quickly. Everyone,e at me together ... This little girl, I can tell at a nce that she¡¯s not a decent person, she can¡¯t be yed with ...¡± A serious voice rang in his ears, ¡°¡±Oh, really? Where can¡¯t I see that he¡¯s not serious?¡± ¡°Look at her ...¡± The perverted man suddenly felt that something was wrong with this voice. Why did it sound like ... He turned around slowly and saw that there were four or five men behind him. All of them looked strong and had subdued the other three men with him. They could not make a sound. As for the man standing behind him, he could only see his face when he looked up. His cold appearance, dark eyes, and expressionless face were like the snow on a mountain that would not melt even after years. The other party¡¯s right hand was on his shoulder. The cold air on his body seemed to be able to flow through his hands and into the wretched man¡¯s bones, making him shiver. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to be using any strength, but the perverted man couldn¡¯t move half of his body. He tried to move, but every time he moved, the other party¡¯s strength increased. The perverted man was also in the society, and one look was enough to know that he was not to be trifled with. ¡°You guys ... Who was it? How did he get in ... ¡°Oh, I know. You guys were also called over by that man, right? bah, this grandson is really a good-for-nothing. Brother, this little girl is a good thing. One look and I can tell that she¡¯s clean. She hasn¡¯t had any men before. We can all y together ...¡± He thought that the people who came were also hired by Shen Rui. She cursed Shen Rui in her heart. She found so many men, and she couldn¡¯t y with them for long. He shouldn¡¯t have wasted his time just now. The vulgar man only felt that the hand on his shoulder seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, and his shoulder was almost unable to bear it. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± he asked indifferently. The vulgar man¡¯s body was a little nted from the pressure, and he said in pain, ¡°¡±Bro, this ... No... Well, we¡¯re all paid to do things. You can¡¯t keep everything to yourself. We¡¯ll earn money together and y with women together ...¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to go together?¡± A sinister voice rang out. It was as if a gust of cold wind had blown from hell, causing the wretched man to shiver. ¡°You ... How about this, you guys go first, and when you¡¯re tired of it, we¡¯ll ... Ah ...¡± The hand on his shoulder used some unknown method and suddenly clenched down hard, causing the wretched man to scream in pain. A cold voice, apanied by a scream, entered the perverted man¡¯s ears. that¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ll never get tired of this woman, so ... The vulgar man¡¯s hand on his shoulder once again exerted force. At the same time he heard the sound of his shoulder de breaking, he heard him say, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even think about touching her for the rest of your life.¡± The wretched man was in so much pain that he felt dizzy, but he could still think. Since the other party had said this, it was obvious that he had a special rtionship with the woman in bed. ¡°You ... You and her are ... What ... Rtionship?¡± Before the perverted man fainted, he heard the other party say, ¡± her next andst husband, Gu Jingyuan! Chapter 89 89 Her husband (1) If Qin se had been awake and heard this, she would have spat and called him shameless. Gu Jingyuan kicked the perverted man who had fainted from the pain away. He fell to the ground and rolled two rounds before stopping. ¡°Sir, what about these few?¡± the person he brought asked. Gu Jingyuan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and slowly wiped his right hand. He carefully wiped every finger clean, just like how he used to disinfect his hands before he went to the operating table. After he was done, Gu Jingyuan threw the handkerchief away and said, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s do it,¡± After a few screams, the men rolled on the ground in pain. Gu Jingyuan looked at her coldly without any emotion in his eyes. ¡°Sir, should we go and deal with Shen Rui now?¡± Gu Jingyuan turned around and stood by the bed. He looked at Qin se and said, ¡± there¡¯s no hurry. The death row convict will give him a feast at the end and let him enjoy another night. After all, I¡¯m not as cruel as him ... There¡¯s still a need for him at daybreak.¡± Long before Gu Jingyuan¡¯s n was carried out, he had already cast a huge on Qin se. No matter how she struggled, she could not escape from the. On the other hand, Shen Rui had always been under his surveince. It had started more than a year ago when he returned to the Gu family. Gu Jingyuan had nned everything meticulously and meticulously. How could he let anything go wrong in the middle of his n? Otherwise, why would he be the first to know and arrive at Shen Rui¡¯s ce every time he had a n? He knew everything that Shen Rui had done. Including what he had done today, Gu Jingyuan was just ying along. Because he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s men covered the men¡¯s mouths and dragged them out. The room returned to silence. Gu Jingyuan stood by the bed and looked at Qin se for a while. She had only taken a sip, so the drug was not strong. She had just fallen asleep. ¡°Did your IQ stop developing since you were 14 years old?¡± he said with some disdain. Gu Jingyuan sat down and brushed Qin SE¡¯s long hair aside. When he saw the red and swollen patch on her forehead, his face turned cold. Shen Rui brought Qin se out of the coffee shop. When they got in and out of the car, they hit their heads. Of course, he did not feel as bad for Qin se as Gu Jingyuan did. He was eager to hit her a few more times to vent his anger. Gu Jingyuan remembered Shen Rui in his heart. He called someone to send the medicine over. After disinfecting it, he applied the ointment. He was very careful throughout the entire process, even more focused than when he was on the operating table. After doing all this, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand slid down Qin SE¡¯s forehead, down her nose, to her lips, then down her chin, and to her corbone. With a light flick of his finger, he unbuttoned one button after another, slowly moving down until thest one was unbuttoned. His girl¡¯s beautiful body bloomed in front of his eyes. The night sky outside the window was as dark as ink. In the room, the atmosphere was getting more and more charming. Gu Jingyuan leaned over and kissed Qin SE¡¯s corbone. He said,¡¯qinse ... I can¡¯t wait ...¡± Ten years was long enough! you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not addicted to being an adulterer because I want to be a regr! He was greedy, and he didn¡¯t just want an adulterer. He wanted to be her husband. To be her only man! One of them could appear beside her in an upright and aboveboard manner, while the other could say openly, ¡± Qin se is my wife ¡± in any situation! .. Little scum Qin,¡±the Almighty performed so well today, hurry up and praise him.¡± Chapter 90 90 Chapter 90 _ Qin se did not have a good night. She kept feeling like she was in a Whirlpool. Sometimes, she felt that there was a monster at the bottom of the water, as if it wanted to drag her into the depths of hell, suffocating her and making her feel fear. But sometimes, it was as if he was pushed out of the water and ced under the sun. He felt the warm spring breeze brush past his body. That feeling was very real. Even when the faint spring breeze brushed past his body, the faint itch seemed real ... However, this wind ... Sometimes, it was a little too big. Her body seemed to be out of her control. When the wind blew, it was apanied by a light and pleasant smell. For a moment, Qin se felt that the smell was familiar. That night, Qin se felt as if she was going through ups and downs. She kept struggling in the water and embraced the sun and spring breeze on the surface of the water. Sometimes, when he felt tired and wanted to rest, it was of no use. Exhausted, Qin se tried her best to open her eyes. She could vaguely see a figure. The figure was swaying and hanging above his head. She could vaguely see a person¡¯s figure. After ten years, the memories that were piled up in her heart were awakened. Qin se thought that she had long forgotten about them. Many, many years ago, there seemed to be a person who appeared in her youth. He came in a hurry and left quietly. Until he left, she did not know what he looked like or what his name was ... Qin se blinked. you¡¯re back? ¡± Gu Jingyuan bent down and hugged Qin se tightly. There was no gap between the two. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back ...¡± .. At dawn, the sun was bright and the breeze was warm. In March, it was rare to see such good weather in the capital. Even the air index was rare to see. The sun shone through the window and fell on the bed. The man and woman who were sleeping in each other¡¯s arms were sleeping particrly soundly at this time. The man¡¯s arm wrapped the petite woman in his arms domineeringly. Even when he was asleep, he had to swear his rights. The clock on the wall showed that it was already past nine O ¡®clock, but the two of them didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of waking up. The man and woman¡¯s clothes were scattered all over the ground, intertwining together. It was difficult to separate, just like the two of them, difficult to separate. Another half an hour passed, and the young woman suddenly opened her eyes. After Qin se opened his eyes, he immediately closed them again. Her head hurt a little. No, no, it wasn¡¯t her head. It was her waist. No, it was her legs. Her whole body hurt ... Qin SE¡¯s body moved and he gasped. Why did this pain feel so familiar? Last night, she went to see Shen Rui. Then, that b * tch used underhanded means and caused her to faint. What happened after that ... Qin SE¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She opened her eyes and saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s extremely handsome face. At that moment, Qin se felt like he had just survived a disaster. It was still alright ... It was Gu Jingyuan, fortunately ... Qin se realized that she did not seem to mind being with Gu Jingyuan. It seemed that as long as it was him and not anyone else, it would be fine. Suddenly, Gu Jingyuan, whose eyes were tightly shut, opened his mouth, ¡± I thought that after you woke up, you would pounce on me gratefully and thank me for ... The grace of rebirth.¡± The corner of Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. He always had the ability to turn her gratitude into speechlessness, but out of courtesy, he said, ¡± thank you ... Gu Jingyuan opened his eyes. you¡¯re wee. I took my own thank you giftst night. Chapter 91 91 Good Morning (1) The words that Qin se had prepared to say were stuck in her throat. Suddenly, she could not say them. She slowly lowered her head and looked at herself under the nket. Light! He waspletely naked! The embarrassing marks on her body and the continuous soreness in her body were telling Qin se what she had experiencedst night. Qin se sighed. Was it toote to be shy now? Last night, she knew that she had fallen into Shen Rui¡¯s trap. Although she did not know what happened after that, ording to the logic of a normal script, Gu Jingyuan should have saved her. She should thank him, but ... The problem was, wasn¡¯t he being too impolite?! Did he ask her when he took the gift? Qin se gritted her teeth. I know I should thank you, but ... Shouldn¡¯t you wait until I wake up and tell me ...¡± Oh, ¡± Gu Jingyuan saidzily, ¡± I already said it. You didn¡¯t object. His voice was hoarse, with theziness of someone who had just woken up. His hair was a little messy, and he was less noble and cold in front of people in the day. He was more lively, especially ... His upper body was almost exposed, and there were scratches on his chest from Qin SE¡¯s ws. He looked particrly attractive. However, Qin se was not tempted by her. She really wanted to scratch him. Shameless. She was already drugged and didn¡¯t know anything. She couldn¡¯t even speak, and she still dared to object? However, it was useless to say that now. Qin se was more interested in what happened afterst night. Qin se cleared his throat and carefully shifted his body back. However, she had just moved when Gu Jingyuan stopped her. He nced at her and said, ¡°¡±Move what? Are you reminding me that I should exercise in the morning?¡± Qin se did not dare to move again. He cursed Gu Jingyuan in his heart and said, ¡°¡±I, I ... No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just ... I wanted to stretch my back. Actually, I just wanted to ask you. Didn¡¯t Shen Rui make me faintst night? what happened after that? You ... Qin se seemed to have heard a loud boom, and her face turnedpletely red. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at anyone, but Gu Jingyuan was serious, as if he was asking a very serious question. Qin se did not dare to move again. He cursed Gu Jingyuan in his heart and said, ¡°¡±I, I ... No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just ... I wanted to stretch my back. Actually, I just wanted to ask you. Didn¡¯t Shen Rui make me faintst night? what happened after that? You ... What is it?¡± Gu Jingyuan calcted in his heart for a second and said, ¡± the caf¨¦ you met at was not far from the Gu industries. When I passed by, I happened to see you being dragged out by Shen Rui. I realized that you were not in your right mind and was suspicious, so I got someone to follow you. Gu Jingyuan felt that there was nothing wrong with that, so he continued, ¡± after I followed Shen Rui to this hotel, I found four men in the room. I felt that something was wrong, so I brought them in after Shen Rui left. They¡¯re nning to rape you and take a photo of you. You can repay me for what happens next.¡± Qin se gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡± this dog, I knew it. He doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. I was already very careful, but I didn¡¯t expect to still fall for it ... Gu Jingyuan gently caressed Qin SE¡¯s smooth back, enjoying the slight numbness of his fingertips when his skin rubbed against hers. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too much. Intelligence isn¡¯t something that can be achieved with hard work.¡± Qin se trembled. Hey, if you don¡¯t know how tofort people, can you please not open your mouth? ¡°What about Shen Rui? I just let him go.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d better not let anyone find out that I¡¯m your adulterer?¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. Of course, he let them go on purpose. The climax of this show had not yete! Chapter 92 92 Can¡¯t pay it off (1) Qin se really wanted to shut Gu Jingyuan up. Can¡¯t you talk properly? Qin se looked at the handsome face in front of him and asked, ¡°¡±Can you not speak?¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Qin SE¡¯s exposed chest. They were so close to each other that he could easily see her naked body. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡±yes, there¡¯s only one way.¡± Qin se could feel that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice sounded hoarser and deeper than before. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin se without saying a word. His gaze made her hair stand on end. why ... Why are you looking at me like that?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Jingyuan suddenly leaned over and covered her lips. Qin SE¡¯s body froze. The next second, he flipped over and pressed her down. Qin se felt the changes in his body. Her face burned. She wanted to struggle, but her body was too weak. She struggled to protest.¡±Hello ...¡± Qin se pressed her hands against Gu Jingyuan and said with a red face, ¡°¡±No... No, I ... It hurts ... Last night, you ... Gu Jingyuan raised his eyes and frowned. didn¡¯t you say not to let me speak? How about this. ¡± You don¡¯t have to say it ...¡± Qin se pressed her hands against Gu Jingyuan and said with a red face, ¡°¡±No... No, I ... It hurts ... Last night, you ... He had already received a thank you gift ... You can¡¯t be such a hooligan so early in the morning ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m in pain too ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said seriously. Qin se could hear the grievance in his voice. Qin se gulped.¡¯Mom, this man is so handsome that I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. What should I do?¡¯ ¡°But I ...¡± Gu Jingyuan interrupted her. besides,st night was just a thank you gift. Qin se, speak with your conscience. Do you think you can pay back what you owe me in one night? ¡± Qin se gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, ¡°¡±Not ... Clear ...¡± Yes, how could he pay it off? Not to mention anything else, just that IOU alone was already ... They were entangled. Qin se let out a long sigh. She finally understood that she would probably never be able to take advantage of Gu Jingyuan in this life. ¡°So ...¡± Gu Jingyuan paused for a moment. shouldn¡¯t you be more cooperative and strive to pay off your debts as soon as possible? of course ... You might not be able to pay it back, but you have to have a positive attitude ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. Gu Jingyuan seemed to be talking longer and longer. His twisted logic was getting more and more twisted. Yet, she had no way to refute! Qin se pitifully said, ¡± After a night of hard work, you should at least rest a little, right?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡± Qinse ... .. Just as Gu Jingyuan generously gave Qin se ten minutes to rest ... Shen Rui brought his parents, a group of outrageous rtives from the Shen family, and a group of people who were holding cameras as they rushed into the hotel in anger. Shen Ruiforted his parents,¡¯dad, mom, don¡¯t be too angry. Maybe ...¡¯ Perhaps, it might not be true ... It could be ... I was wrong ...¡± ¡°It better not be true. If it¡¯s her, I¡¯ll skin her alive ...¡± Wang qiuxia spat and cursed. The rtives were all talking at once. sister-inw, I¡¯ve already told you that your daughter-inw is not a decent person. Her eyes are always flirting with people. Don¡¯t let her off this time. Our family has never been embarrassed like this! that¡¯s right, sister-inw. We can¡¯t let that Sly Fox, Qin se, off ... Xiao Rui, don¡¯t be sad. Without this b * tch, I¡¯ll introduce you to a better girl! Shen Rui lowered his head and pretended to be sad, but he was actuallyughing proudly in his heart. ¡®Qin se, just wait for your death. Let¡¯s see who can save you this time!¡¯ Chapter 93 93 Catching adulterers (1) Shen Rui had a good timest night, and he was waiting for this morning¡¯s adultery. He returned home early in the morning and called his parents, who were still fighting, together. He told them that a friend of his had seen Qin se and a man go to a hotel roomst night. Shen Rui covered his face at home and said that he did not know what to do. He was afraid that if it was true, the child would not be his anymore. Shen Rui¡¯s acting was very convincing. Wang qiuxia was furious when she heard that. In addition, she had long found Qin se an eyesore. She mmed the table and said that she would go to the hotel to catch them in the act. Initially, Shen Zhiguo didn¡¯t want to call his rtives. After all, it was an embarrassing thing. However, Shen Rui only said that if they were to get a divorce, he would have to give Qin se half of his assets, unless there was concrete evidence of an affair. So, Wang qiuxia called a group of rtives without saying a word. She also said that when the divorce was over, not only would she make Qin se leave without a single cent, but she would also make her son demand emotionalpensation from her. Then, a group of people rushed into the hotel with weapons and murderous intent. They had just stepped into the elevator when someone ran over to inform Gu Zhixin. ¡°New brother, they¡¯re here ...¡± Gu Zhixin was ying games on his phone and said sarcastically, ¡± tsk, you¡¯re sote. You¡¯re so considerate. You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll disturb my brother and sister-inw making babies early in the morning. ¡°A new song? should we go up now?¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t move. He stared at the phone screen and didn¡¯t get distracted. ¡°My brother told us not to go too early. We¡¯ll go after they rush in.¡± ¡°Then, will teacher be at a disadvantage?¡± Gu Zhixin used a skill to kill an enemy. That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who doesn¡¯t suffer losses when they meet my brother. I wish them the best in breaking this record ...¡± So, let them be. .. In the room, Gu Jingyuan was staring at the clock on the wall. When the time was up, he pressed Qin se under him again. ¡°Ten minutes is up.¡± Gu Jingyuan! Qin SE¡¯s legs went weak from fear. I¡¯m hungry ... Gu Jingyuan narrowed his eyes. I¡¯m hungry too. right? you¡¯re hungry too. Let¡¯s go and eat. Gu Jingyuan lowered his body and bit Qin SE¡¯s lower lip. ¡°Yes, you should eat quickly.¡± Qin se finally understood what Gu Jingyuan meant by ¡®hungry¡¯. She patted his shoulder. what are you thinking about? I mean, can we eat quickly? I¡¯m really hungry ... Just as Gu Jingyuan was about to speak, there was a loud bang. Someone seemed to have knocked on the door. Qin SE¡¯s body trembled. Could it be that someone ising ...¡± Before he could finish, there was a loud bang and the door was forced open from the outside. A group of people rushed in, and the cameras kept clicking. Wang qiuxia was the first to rush over. When she saw Qin SE¡¯s pink and flushed face, which had been loved by a wild man the whole night, she was so angry that she almost fainted. She scolded, ¡°¡±You little bitch, it¡¯s really you ... Shameless slut, running out to hook up with a wild man ...¡± you b * tch, what did our family do to you? my son is so outstanding, and you¡¯re having an affair behind his back. I¡¯d like to see who this wild man is. Wang qiuxia rushed up to grab Gu Jingyuan. At that time, Gu Jingyuan was pressing Qin se down with his back facing them. He pulled up the nket slowly and wrapped it around Qin se, who was still in a daze, leaving only her head exposed. He turned around slowly and nced at Shen Rui¡¯s family. Finally, he looked at Wang qiuxia and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s me, Mrs. Shen. Do you have any objections?¡± Chapter 94 94 Very arrogant (1) Wang qiuxia¡¯s hand was only a few centimeters away from touching Gu Jingyuan. When she saw the face that had turned around, her fat body instantly turned into stone. Her face stiffened and turned into a mask. All the vulgarities in her mouth were instantly silenced. The noise in the room seemed to have been put under a spell the moment Gu Jingyuan turned around. Time stopped and all the sounds disappeared. The things in Shen Rui¡¯s rtives ¡®hands fell to the ground. Shen Rui was the most shocked. He could not believe his eyes and shook his head. Why? This man looked like ... It seemed like ... It seemed like ... No, it¡¯s not ... Four men? Why was there only one left? Why? This man looked like ... It seemed like ... It seemed like ... Gu Jingyuan? At that time, Qin se thought, ¡°mom, I¡¯m going to die! Wuwuwu ... The thing she was most afraid of had suddenly happened. ¡®Shen Rui, that bastard, is too sinister. He set a trap for himself.¡¯ After he had knocked her out, he had ordered someone to rape her. Then, he had brought his parents to catch them in the morning. If he had seeded, she would have been having an affair while married, and he had conclusive evidence. Qin se was afraid, angry, and hateful. She subconsciously grabbed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand. At this time, he could only rely on him. Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand tightly and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Qin se moved closer to him and whispered, ¡°¡±What do we do now?¡± If Shen Rui and the others rushed up and pulled the nket away, the two of them would be exposed to the public. Gu Jingyuan held her hand tightly and looked up at the group of dumbfounded people. what are you guys trying to do? breaking into someone¡¯s room so early in the morning. Do you have any basic legal knowledge? ¡± Gu Jingyuan made a false usation with a straight face. Qin se could not help but want to give him a thumbs up. my brother, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re an adulterer, don¡¯t you have any self-awareness? Shouldn¡¯t an adulterer who was caught in the act quickly grab his clothes and run away naked? However, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s behavior gave Qin se a sudden sense of security. Her earlier panic gradually subsided. That¡¯s right, this was Gu Jingyuan. Even if he was an adulterer, he was the most powerful one. Who was he afraid of? who could do anything to him? she could not be beaten to death if she followed him ... It felt great to have a backer! Wang qiuxia¡¯s face turned pale, and the corner of her mouth twitched. All of this was too shocking. Why, why did Qin se get together with Gu Jingyuan? How could this be? She pointed at Gu Jingyuan, ¡°you ... You ...¡± Gu Jingyuan adjusted his posture and leaned against the head of the bed. He hugged Qin se and patted her shoulder gently. He did not seem to be flustered at all from being caught in bed. ¡°If Madam Shen has anything to say, please speak your mind,¡± he said slowly. Wang qiuxia pointed at Qin se and said, ¡± She ... You guys ...¡± Wang qiuxia¡¯s brain was not working. Why was the wild man that Qin se, the little b * tch, had hooked up with ... Could it be Gu Jingyuan? Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and nced at Qin se. His eyes softened at that moment and he said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m kind ... We were togetherst night. What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t?¡± Qin se was shocked. How did he know? The only people in the world who would call her Shan Shan were her mother and her brother. Wang qiuxia was about to faint. She wanted to say, ¡± of course not. She is my daughter-inw! You slept with my daughter-inw and you¡¯re still acting so naturally. Are you even human? .. Chapter 95 95 Not a human (1) By right, Wang qiuxia should be cursing at him at this moment. However, when she saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cold eyes, she could not bring herself to do so. Gu Jingyuan asked coldly,¡¯everyone, are you nning to just stand there? You don¡¯t even apologize for interrupting someone¡¯s good time. You¡¯re an adult, don¡¯t you know basic manners?¡± Qin SE¡¯s jaw dropped.¡¯Oh my God!¡¯ The person who was caught in an affair actually asked the person who came to catch her in an affair to apologize so righteously. What was wrong with this world? However, Qin se secretly gave him a thumbs up. uncle, well done! A smile shed across Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes. He pinched Qin SE¡¯s fingers and looked up at Shen Rui. His cold eyes seemed to be looking at a lowly ant. His overwhelming provocation made Shen Rui unable to fight back at all. None of the Shen family¡¯s aunties dared to make a sound. Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± since all of you have no manners, I won¡¯t force you. If there¡¯s nothing else to say, please take your things and leave. Shan Shan is timid and shy. You all rushing in like this has frightened her. This makes me very unhappy. Qin se cooperated and buried her head in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest. She was really shy and timid! After a long while, Shen Rui finally reacted. He understood everything. He understood everything ... No wonder Qin se had changed so much and became so confident. No wonder she could get so many photos of him. No wonder she said that her adulterer was so powerful that he was no match for him. No wonder ... After his mother¡¯s birthday, Gu Jingyuan started to appear more frequently ... The two of them had an affair right under his nose. It was ridiculous that he had to bow and grovel to Gu Jingyuan, trying to please him. In fact, Gu Jingyuan hadughed at him in his heart countless times. Also, that time in the hospital, he felt that something was wrong when he saw them. Now that he thought about it, Shen Rui really wanted to p himself. He was really stupid to the extreme. At that moment, Shen Rui¡¯s entire body was trembling. It was not because he was angry, but because he was being cuckolded. This hat was too heavy, and he almost couldn¡¯t bear it. In fact, Shen Rui had long suspected this. However, he had always felt that a person like Gu Jingyuan would never fall for Qin se. She was not particrly beautiful and had no outstanding qualities. She was also a married woman. How could such a woman catch Gu Jingyuan¡¯s attention? However, something that he had always thought was impossible ... It was true. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to leave? are you going to apologize?¡± Gu Jingyuan stared at Shen Rui. The pressure that he released made Shen Rui shiver instinctively. However, Shen Rui felt that he would not be a man if he did not say anything in the current situation. His wife was sleeping with another man on the same bed. If he came to catch her in the act and didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart, how could he hold his head high among his rtives and friends in the future? Shen Rui gritted his teeth and tried his best to ignore the piercing green light that was radiating from his body. ¡°Mr. Gu, you ... Do you know who the woman you¡¯re hugging is?¡± ¡°Of course I know,¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at him. ¡°You know, but you still ... You ... You ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips twitched in disdain and he said coldly, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m not happy with that, but she¡¯s my woman. Why can¡¯t I hug her? ¡± ¡ª I¡¯ll try my best to publish the next chapter before one in the morning ... Chapter 96 96 Ex-wife (1) Everyone, including Qin se, was deeply shocked by those words. Qin se raised her head from his arms and looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expressionless face. She almost knelt down in front of him. Big brother, how did you ... How could he say such shameless words in such a serious manner? Gu Jingyuan pinched Qin SE¡¯s face and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll drive away these irrelevant people.¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. She was not afraid. She just wanted to see God Gu¡¯s shameless and invincible look. If it was someone else who said this, Shen Rui would have rushed up and killed him. Shameless, ah, shameless? He hugged his wife and said,¡±this is my woman. Do you still have any sense of shame?¡± At the thought of how he used to approach Gu Jingyuan and call him uncle, Shen Rui felt that he was the number one green-haired turtle in the world! Everyone was looking at Shen Rui, and their gazes were like thorns that pierced Shen Rui¡¯s body. He seemed to hear the people around him saying, ¡°I¡¯m cheating on you, I¡¯m sleeping with you, and I¡¯m even holding your wife now, saying that she¡¯s my woman. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do? Shen Rui wanted to rush over and drag the adulterous couple down. Then, he would give them a violent beating and let everyone see what this shameless adulterous couple was like. However, he did not dare to. He ran away the moment he saw Gu Jingyuan. Shen Rui clenched his fists and gritted his teeth,¡±you ...¡± Don¡¯t go too far ...¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered,¡¯too much? I¡¯d like to ask, I was sleeping in my room with my woman, and you all barged in without saying a word. I didn¡¯t even get to settle the score with you, but you¡¯re here, not letting me off, and even asking me if I¡¯m too much?¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned. it seems like I¡¯m too good-tempered.. actually ... I¡¯ll let you mistakenly think that I¡¯m easy to bully.¡± Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. Who the f * ck dared to say that Gu Jingyuan was easy to bully? Gu Zhixin! Gu Jingyuan suddenly raised his voice. Gu Zhixin, get in here! In the next second, Gu Zhixin shed in. His hair was dazzling and his exquisite and enchanting appearance was breathtaking. He smiled and said,¡±brother ...¡± This isn¡¯t you and sister-inw resting. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know how to read people, so why would I rush in?¡± ¡°You can deal with these people ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I won¡¯t let anyone disturb you and my sister-inw.¡± Gu Zhixin waved his hand to let the people outsidee in and dragged Shen Rui and the others away. Shen Rui struggled. This was not the direction of the script. Qin se should be crying and rolling on the ground after being beaten by them. Shen Rui shouted,¡¯Qin se, you b * tch. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still my wife ...¡¯ You¡¯re fooling around with another man now.¡± ¡°Wait ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°You said that this is your wife-¡± he looked at Shen Rui. Gu Jingyuan emphasized the word ¡®wife¡¯. Qin se suddenly remembered something and stuck her head out of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. . ¡®m sorry, Mr. Shen. I have to correct you. It¡¯s my ex-wife. If I remember correctly,st night ... We¡¯ve already signed the divorce papers.¡± Gu Jingyuan said sarcastically, ¡± the divorce papers have already been signed. Why are you calling her your wife? ¡± Are you trying to be funny?¡± ¡°I ... I ...¡± Shen Rui suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se. Qin se is my woman and she will be my wife soon. I hope Mr. Shen will be careful with what you say in the future. If you say anything wrong again, I will be really unhappy. Chapter 97 97 Too aggrieved (1) ¡°You ... I ...¡± Shen Rui had never seen such a shameless person before. He was a famous Big Shot in the capital city. Didn¡¯t he feel his face burning when he said that? Didn¡¯t they care about their own reputation? Did the Gu family not care about Gu Jingyuan seducing married women? Last night, Shen Rui only wanted to use the divorce agreement to lure Qin se over. In the end, he had be a stone that had smashed his own foot. It had be the weapon that Gu Jingyuan and Qin se, the adulterous couple, used to retaliate against him. It turned out that the scheme he had carefully nned was all for the sake of this adulterous couple¡¯s affair. Now that their illicit affair had been exposed, they could still say such shameless words with such confidence. For the first time, Shen Rui felt that the human heart was really f * cking evil. Shen Rui could not hold back his anger and hatred. He pointed at Qin se and Gu Jingyuan and said through gritted teeth, ¡°¡±You guys ... You two ... Really ... How shameless to the extreme ...¡± Qin se could not help but roll her eyes. How dare he call her shameless? He had just said that Gu Jingyuan was an adulterer to an unparalleled extent. Now, it seemed that Shen Rui had also made a scumbag to the extreme. Qin se felt that the current situation was extremely embarrassing. After all, they had been caught in bed. She and Gu Jingyuan were both naked on the bed, covered only with a thin nket. It was really embarrassing. However, when she heard Shen Rui calling her shameless, she felt ashamed. To make the Shen family unhappy, to make them suffer but not dare to say anything, that would be great. Wasn¡¯t this what she had wanted before? to let them see that the man she had seduced was a thousand times better than him, Shen Rui. Qin se chuckled. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s all thanks to you, my ex-husband, that I learned the word ¡®shameless¡¯. Otherwise, I really didn¡¯t know that I could live so well and find ... He¡¯s so much more outstanding than you. Since you know about him today, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to thank you.¡± Ever since she found out that Shen Rui was gay, Qin se had a few days offort. Shen Rui felt as if his face had been smacked into a pig¡¯s head, and the swelling would never go down in his life. ¡°B * tch, you ... You ...¡± Shen Rui was so angry that his chest heaved up and down, but when he met Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cold eyes, he could not say anything to curse. Perhaps Qin SE¡¯s belittling of Shen Rui had triggered Wang qiuxia. She suddenly went crazy and rushed forward to grab Qin SE¡¯s hair. She wanted to pull him out. Qin se, you little b * tch. What did my son do to you that you betrayed him like this? you shameless b * tch ... I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± As soon as Wang qiuxia touched Qin SE¡¯s hair, Gu Zhixin rushed forward and kicked Wang qiuxia¡¯s fat body. Wang qiuxia fell to the ground, clutching her stomach and wailing in pain. The rtives of the Shen family trembled and wanted to run out. Gu Zhixin waved his hand. what are you all dawdling for? this kind of blind thing, hurry up and drag her out. If she really hurts my sister-inw, wait for my brother to deal with her. Qin se turned to look at Wang qiuxia¡¯s fat body being dragged like a dead pig. He sneered. Mrs. Shen, watch your words. Your son has let me down in every way. An outstanding woman like me naturally has to be with an even more outstanding man to match up to your son. I¡¯m too aggrieved. Chapter 98 98 Amazing (1) Qin se felt that her anger had been vented when she said that. She wasn¡¯t exaggerating, and every word she said was from the bottom of her heart. She felt sorry for herself even if she was with Shen Rui. However, their family was so full of themselves that they thought they were great. In the past two years, Qin se wanted to p himself when he thought about the life he had been living.¡¯Who asked you to be so stupid that you took so long to understand?¡¯ Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and looked down at Qin se. His eyes were full of relief, as if he was looking at his daughter, who was a bad student, finally passing the exam. Gu Zhixin smiled. His red lips curved up and his smile was so flirtatious that it could blind people. sister-inw is right. An outstandingdy like you should be with an outstanding man like my brother. A scumbag like him doesn¡¯t deserve you. Just you wait, I¡¯ll get rid of the scumbag now. Gu Zhixin¡¯s people dragged and dragged him out roughly. Shen Rui struggled. He couldn¡¯t ept this. Why? this adulterous couple should be the ones being spurned. Why was it the other way around? Was it not because the man Qin se had seduced was Gu Jingyuan? Was Gu Jingyuan that great? Yes, Gu Jingyuan was amazing. So, with so many people here, no one dared to say anything bad about him. Even though Shen Rui¡¯s entire body was covered in green hair, he still only dared to curse in his heart and did not dare toin to Gu Jingyuan. Seeing that everyone was about to be taken out, Shen Zhiguo, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡°¡±Wait ... Mr. Gu, when we met in the past, our family respected you and never offended you, but what you did today is too ... Is this too much?¡± ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Gu Jingyuan said with a serious face. I¡¯m bullying you, isn¡¯t that obvious? The muscles on Shen Zhiguo¡¯s face twitched. Gu Jingyuan, he actually said it so frankly ... That¡¯s right! Gu Zhixin pursed his lips andughed in disdain. when dealing with people like your family, what¡¯s the point if you have power in your hands but don¡¯t use it to bully you? ¡± Shen Zhiguo almost vomited blood. He had been thinking in his mind that since things hade to this point, why not take advantage of this rare opportunity to fight for more benefits for the Shen family? He did not believe that Gu Jingyuan would let this matter blow up. He did not believe that he would be used of seducing a married woman and being a homewrecker. However, before he could say anything, Gu Jingyuan retorted with a few words. Qin se could not help but want tough. Although she still felt that the situation was very awkward, after all, it was embarrassing to be caught in bed with someone else, but ... It was really great to see the Shen family suffer such a loss! Shen Zhiguo gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Mr. Gu, let¡¯s both calm down first. It¡¯s not the time to talk. Let¡¯s go out and wait for you. I think with Mr. Gu¡¯s status, you don¡¯t want this matter to blow up. After all, it¡¯s not good for anyone if it really gets out. These words were already a hidden threat. Shen Zhiguo wanted to let Gu Jingyuan know that the Shen family was like a rabbit that would bite when cornered, so he did not want to push them too hard. Gu Jingyuan frowned,¡¯why not? It¡¯s only a matter of time before I get married to Shan Shan. It¡¯s good that everyone knows about it. If you want to help us promote it, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± .... The next one should be in the early hours of the morning. I¡¯m going to write an old book ... Muah ... Chapter 99 99 I¡¯ll eat you (1) Gu Jingyuan said it very seriously. He was not being perfunctory or showing off. He just seriously felt that everyone would find out about this sooner orter. Moreover, he had specially waited for the Shen family this morning to make a big scene. If he did not make this ¡®affair¡¯ between him and Qin se a sure thing, who knew if there would be other problems in the future? Gu Jingyuan really did not have much information about Qin se. She was an ostrich, so he had to stab her from behind to pull her head out of the soil. She had no way out now that she was trapped on the bed by the Shen family. He was her only life-saving straw, and he would hold on to it tightly. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words almost made Shen Zhiguo fall! Damn it, he was actually not afraid! Are you even human? aren¡¯t you worried about such a scandal? However, Shen Zhiguo was the calmest person in the Shen family. When Gu Jingyuan refused to be threatened by him, he immediately had another idea. He said,¡±Mr. Gu ...¡± It¡¯s easy to be impulsive when you¡¯re young, so it¡¯s better to think about some things carefully. We¡¯ll go out and wait for you.¡± After she finished speaking, she left the room without waiting for Gu Jingyuan to finish. Gu Zhixin arranged arge room that was like a conference hall for them and gathered all of them there. There were people watching outside the door and no one dared toe out. Shen Rui gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡± Qin se, that b-tch! I¡¯ve been too kind to her. How could she seduce Gu Jingyuan behind my back? ¨C B. tch, I won¡¯t spare her, I must kill her ...¡± Shen Zhiguo pped him. ¡°Trash, what¡¯s the use of saying all this now? Since Gu Jingyuan dared to hook up with Qin se, he¡¯s not afraid of being caught in the act. Just because he¡¯s not afraid, it doesn¡¯t mean that others aren¡¯t. Now that things havee to this, we have to find ways to get more benefits from the Gu family.¡± Shen Zhiguo, ¡± Wang qiuxia scolded. why didn¡¯t you hit that little hussy? why did you hit my son? ¡± shut up. You¡¯re not happy with Qin se. Getting rid of her like this is exactly what you want. The most important thing now is how to inform the Gu family. Let them know what shameful things Gu Jingyuan has done. They¡¯ll naturallye and cover it up for him. ¡°I know Ji chenxuan. I¡¯ll call him now,¡± Shen Rui immediately said. Shen Rui called Ji chenxuan. Qin se had already put on her clothes. The smile on her face was a little eerie.¡±Since they¡¯re here, I have to give them a big gift. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste of their time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. His look of ¡®whatever you do, I¡¯ll let you do it¡¯ made half of Qin SE¡¯s body go soft. It was too f * cking soft. She covered Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes. don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll eat you. Gu Jingyuan chuckled, his voice low and maic. Qin se gritted her teeth. What a demon. On the other hand, the Shen family was thinking of ways to ckmail Gu Jingyuan when the TV in the room was suddenly turned on. Then, they yed a 19 + hd uncensored video of two men rolling around in ecstasy. The scene was unbearable to look at. The hotel¡¯s audio equipment was very good, and the high-pitched sound made people feel as if they were in it. And one of the male leads was Shen Rui ... The people in the room were dumbfounded. ¡°Shen Rui ...¡± Shen Zhiguo roared. With a thump, Shen Rui knelt on the ground. When Qin se entered the room, Shen Zhiguo had already beaten Shen Rui to the ground. When he saw Qin se, he shouted hoarsely, ¡°¡±B * tch ... You harmed me, you ... I¡¯ve given you everything you wanted ...¡± Qin se slowly held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°I told you, my adulterer, you can¡¯t afford to offend him. Since you want to die, of course I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Chapter 100 100 Chapter 100-revenge (1) Qin se leaned her head on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Besides, I have to let you know how powerful my man is. Otherwise ... How do you know how trashy you are?¡± Qin se felt that it was all worth it when she saw Shen Rui¡¯s bruised and swollen face, Wang qiuxia sitting on the ground wailing and scolding with tears and snot, Shen Zhiguo seething with anger, and the Shen family¡¯s rtives watching the show. She finally felt a little better. She did not say that Shen Rui was GAY in the hotel room just now because what she said was not as shocking as what she said directly. The old couple of the Shen family had high hopes for Shen Rui. They were very satisfied with their son, but when they found out about this matter, they were very disappointed. They wanted to see for themselves how cheap their good son was. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and looked at Qin SE¡¯s triumphant smirk. His eyes softened. This was the carefree look she once had when she was young. Shen Zhiguo was originally thinking about how to get more benefits from the Gu family. He finally understood why Gu Jingyuan was so fearless and why Qin se could still be so confident even after being caught in bed. It turned out ... It was all because they had this handle in their hands. Shen Zhiguo really wanted to beat Shen Rui to death.¡¯This idiot. He has such a big handle in his hands, but he¡¯s not being honest. He even came to make trouble. Even if he¡¯s looking for death, he¡¯s not in such a hurry.¡¯ The scene on the TV continued to y. This was the third video. The man who was rolling around with Shen Rui had changed three times, but he was still there. Shen Rui pounced on the TV many times, wanting to turn it off, but he couldn¡¯t find the remote control. In the end, he shouted, picked up a chair, and smashed it at the TV. However, he didn¡¯t know which brand the TV was from. The screen was smashed, but it was still ying normally. Shen Rui had no choice but to give up. He shouted at Qin se, ¡°¡±B * tch ... It¡¯s all your fault. Mom and dad, she¡¯s the one who harmed me. It¡¯s not what you see ...¡± Qin se sneered disdainfully. tsk, I¡¯m the one who harmed you. Your parents have eyes too. Did I feed you medicine, tie you up, and throw you on the bed? ¡± When I forced you to sleep with other men, did I force you to enjoy it?¡± Wang qiuxia got up with tears and snot on her face. Her eyes were like daggers that could stab Qin se to death. shut up. My son is right. It¡¯s you. You¡¯re the one who harmed my son. You¡¯re a jinx. Nothing good has happened to our family ever since we married you ... Qin se chuckled and said,¡¯Mrs. Shen, do you still not understand? For the sake of our rtionship as mother and daughter-inw, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Next time, choose a daughter-inw, not a woman. It¡¯s useless no matter how many you choose for your son. Who asked your son to be a slut and like to be F * cked by men?¡± The muscles on Shen Rui¡¯s face were ferocious, and the hatred in his eyes almost drove him crazy. what a pity, ¡± Qin se provoked again. I¡¯m afraid Shen Rui is the one who¡¯s going to be in your old Shen family ... I¡¯m going to die without descendants.¡± Shen Rui was so agitated that he went crazy. He screamed and pounced on Qin se. Qin se immediately dodged behind Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan easily lifted his foot and kicked Shen Rui away. He said, ¡± in the future, Qin se will always be your elder. You¡¯ll have to call her ¡®aunt¡¯ when you see her. I hope that as a junior, you¡¯ll learn to respect her. Chapter 101 101 Little nephew (1) When Qin se heard the words ¡± aunt ¡±ing out of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mouth, Shen Rui¡¯s family of three had interesting expressions on their faces. She felt as if her Governor and conception vessels had been opened up, and she felt refreshed. Qin se stuck his head out from behind Gu Jingyuan and snorted arrogantly. as a junior, you should act like a junior. Our Jing Yuan is still here. You guys, try toy a finger on me. I don¡¯t think you guys want to leave this hotel today. Shen Rui¡¯s family almost choked to death on the blood in their throats. There was only one sentence in their minds:Qin se was a shameless b * tch. The moment Gu Jingyuan heard Qin se say ¡± my Jingyuan ¡°, his frosty face melted instantly like a warm breeze blowing over an Ice Lake. He raised his hand and gently patted Qin SE¡¯s head. Qinse looked up at him and grinned. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s throat was a little itchy. Her silly look was really ... It was so cute! He forced himself to raise his head and look at Shen Rui and the others. His eyes, which had been melted, instantly returned to coldness. He said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s not right to bully my people here,¡± Shen Rui was kicked to the ground. He was already injured by Shen Zhiguo, and now he was even more so after Gu Jingyuan¡¯s kick. Wang qiuxia cried and ran over. She wanted to help him up, but she tripped on the carpet and fell. Shen Zhiguo clenched his fists. He had wanted to Rob the Gu family, but now, Gu Jingyuan would definitely use this matter to threaten them. Shen Zhiguo was an old-fashioned, pedantic, and mean person. His thoughts were old-fashioned. The fact that his son was gay was like a shame that was suddenly stuck on them. It was a stain. All he could think about now was how to keep this matter a secret. Please don¡¯t let everyone know about this. Otherwise, how could he go out in the future? Shen Rui seemed to have gone crazy from the shock. Hey on the ground and kept repeating, b * tch, I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you ... Wang qiuxia pped her thigh and cried, ¡± why did you hurt my son? you didn¡¯t earn a single cent in my family for the past two years. We provided for you to eat and drink. How dare you return kindness with ingratitude ... Qin se was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This old thing really knew how to distort the truth. shut up! she chided. you still have the face to say that? your useless son doesn¡¯t dare to admit that he¡¯s gay, so he tricked me into being his cover. My good life has been wasted by him. For the past two years, I¡¯ve been working like a ve in your family. Do you even see me as a human? ¡± ¡°When your whole family stopped me from going out to work and made me serve you, why didn¡¯t you despise me for not earning money?¡± When Qin se talked about the past, she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. Gu Jingyuan reached out and grabbed Qin SE¡¯s hand. Just as he moved his lips, Gu Zhixin, who had been standing behind and watching the show, suddenly stuck his head out. sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. You might hurt your body and hurt my nephew. You don¡¯t have to stoop to their level. Just leave it to me. I promise that the next time they see you, they¡¯ll be as obedient as a grandson. They¡¯ll call you aunt if they need to, and Mrs. Gu if they need to ... ¡ª Haha, great God Gu hated the sweet Didi who stole the show ... It¡¯ll probably be 1 o ¡®clock soon for the next one. I¡¯ll try to finish it as soon as possible! Chapter 102 102 Trying to please you (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened and he looked at Gu Zhixin with a dark expression. He remembered this grudge in his heart. She could only swallow the words that she wanted to say. He touched Qin SE¡¯s head. it won¡¯t be the same in the future. You¡¯re going to be an elder. Don¡¯t be calctive with the younger generation who are born without brains. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was expressionless, as if he was educating his daughter. Qin se clenched his hands. you¡¯re right. In the future ... It¡¯s different now.¡± Today¡¯s incident had taught Qin se one thing: only when you have a strong backing can you do whatever you want like a crab. If not for Gu Jingyuan. Today, she had already been torn apart by the Shen family. Simrly, the Shen family had been humiliated to this extent. If she did not have a strong backing by her side in the future, she would definitely be retaliated against. Therefore, after this incident, Qin se had been forced into a dead end. Hugging onto Gu Jingyuan¡¯s golden thigh was the right thing to do. As for whether she could join the Gu family, she did not dare to think about it. She only wanted to hug onto Gu Jingyuan firmly within the next two to three years to prevent the Shen family from taking revenge. Therefore, he had to please golden legs in the future. Qin se reached out to hold Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand and said shyly, ¡°¡±In the future ... I¡¯ll learn to be an elder ...¡± Gu Jingyuan revealed a faint smile, ¡°¡±Yes.¡± Qin se turned to Wang qiuxia and said, ¡± we¡¯re a mother and daughter-in.w after all. I won¡¯t hold it against you for what happened today. But ... Don¡¯t me me for being rude. If you don¡¯t have the ability, just be a turtle and don¡¯t rush to your death. Before you stick your head out, think about whether you can win against my man. ¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at the time. don¡¯t waste time here. Let¡¯s go have breakfast. alright. Qin se nodded. ¡°Zhixin ...¡± Gu Zhixin smiled and revealed two sharp tiger teeth. He looked even more evil and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, brother ... I¡¯ll take care of them. Next time, when I see my sister-inw, I¡¯ll make them all obedient.¡± Gu Jingyuan put his arm around Qin SE¡¯s shoulder and was about to leave when Shen Rui got up and asked, ¡°¡®Qin se, there are so many men in the capital, why did you ...¡¯ Why did she have to find Gu Jingyuan? You ... You¡¯re doing this on purpose ... Qin se gulped.¡¯This kid looks like he¡¯s poisonous.¡¯ Gu Jingyuan put his arm around Qin SE¡¯s shoulder and was about to leave when Shen Rui got up and asked, ¡°¡®Qin se, there are so many men in the capital, why did you ...¡¯ Why did she have to find Gu Jingyuan? You ... You¡¯re doing this on purpose ... Are you taking revenge on me?¡± Qin se leaned her head against Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest and smiled like a fox. ¡°There are so many men in the capital city, how many of them canpare to Gu Jingyuan? The most important thing was ... Compared to being your wife, I really want to hear you call me aunt!¡± The words that Qin se had been secretly thinking about were finally said out loud. It felt so good. She wanted to shout at the sky and tell everyone that the scumbag was about to call her aunt. When Qin se left, she did not see that Shen Rui was so angry that he vomited blood and fell to the ground. .. In the dining room, the two of them finally sat down at the dining table. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s action of eating made Qin se feel very pressured. It was too ... She was elegant, but inparison, she seemed to be particrly rough. Qin se picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up the prettiest shrimp dumpling. She mustered her courage and brought it to Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan was stunned. what are you doing? ¡± he asked. Qin se looked up at him and blinked.¡±I¡¯m trying to please you!¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at the steamed dumplings and said seriously, ¡°¡±Perhaps there is a more effective way.¡± As soon as he said that, his face softened. Qin SE¡¯s lips brushed past his cheek and she asked, ¡°¡±Like this?¡± Chapter 103 103 Daughter-inw (1) Qin SE¡¯s face turned red as soon as she finished. She was so shy. She was still a rather reserved girl. Gu Jingyuan sat there with his back straight. His body was a little stiff and the tips of his ears were red, but there was nothing on his face. When Qin SE¡¯s lips brushed past his cheek, he felt a tingling sensation that made his heart beat faster. After a few seconds, he reached out and lifted Qin SE¡¯s chin. He lowered his head and kissed her. actually, you¡¯ll have a better effect if you do this ... As he spoke, his voice had already disappeared between his lips. Before Qin se could feel embarrassed, she suddenly heard a cough. ¡°Cough ...¡± A discordant voice interrupted the two¡¯s breakfast that was bubbling with pink bubbles. Qin SE¡¯s body trembled in fear. She stepped back and separated herself from Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan turned around slowly. When he saw the person, he said calmly, ¡°¡±Father.¡± Qin SE¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. It was ... He was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s father. At that time, Qin SE¡¯s mind was filled with a drama about the rich and powerful. They must havee to stop her from being with Gu Jingyuan. Wasn¡¯t that how it was always portrayed in television dramas? the parents of the rich young master would not agree to him being with a girl from a poor family background and would definitely try their best to ruin it? Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s overly handsome face and sighed. She probably would not have many chances to kiss this face in the future. He should have kissed her a few more times just now, sigh ... Gu huaizhang had just turned 50 this year. He was well taken care of and looked like he was only in his early 40s. However, his health was not very good. His face was a little pale and his figure was thin. His facial features were simr to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s and he looked like a gentle and elegant middle-aged man. Gu Jingyuan did not move. Qin se hesitated for two seconds and wanted to stand up, but he held her hand and stopped her from moving. ¡°Father, please have a seat,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. It could be said that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s attitude towards his father was already considered impolite, but Gu huaizhang did not seem to think so. He was probably already used to it. Gu huaizhang sat down and looked at Qin se with a judgmental look. ¡°Gu ... Good day, Sir ...¡± After some hesitation, Qin se decided not to address him as ¡®uncle¡¯ to avoid the awkwardness. Gu Jingyuan grabbed Qin SE¡¯s hand in front of Gu huaizhang and interlocked their fingers. ¡°Why did grandma push you here?¡± Gu huaizhang frowned. His son¡¯s attitude was already very obvious. He didn¡¯t even care about the elders in the family. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s messing around in this matter. What¡¯s your status? To do such a thing?¡± He wanted to say,¡±how could you do such a shameful thing like hanging out with a married woman?¡± but he found it hard to say. Gu huaizhang was indeed pushed here by the olddy. He was very unwilling, but the olddy was very strong-willed while he had always been soft-spoken, so he couldn¡¯t take it and came. In fact, Gu huaizhang knew that it was the old Madam who couldn¡¯t win against her grandson and pushed him over to take the me. as an adult man, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly, ¡± is it very nonsensical to get a room with the woman you like? ¡± Qin se awkwardly tried to pull her hand away, but Gu Jingyuan held it even tighter. How could he not understand that his father was not talking about him and her getting a room, but the person he was getting a room with was ... A married woman. Although she had indeed signed the divorce agreement, she had not gotten her hands on the divorce certificate. Gu huaizhang nced at Qin se. It was ... She is the daughter-inw of the Shen family.¡± Gu Jingyuan put his arms around Qin se. not anymore. She¡¯ll be the Gu family¡¯s daughter-inw and the mother of your future grandson. Chapter 104 104 Taking advantage (1) Qin se raised her head in surprise and saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side profile. He was so serious. He never seemed to joke around. Even when he was being a hooligan, he was serious. Qin SE¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He recalled that ridiculous IOU. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her stomach. Did she really have to give birth to a child? Gu huaizhang was even more shocked. He really didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t understand this son of his. Ever since he had suddenly returned to the Gu family more than a year ago, the entire Gu family had changed with him. Gu huaizhang had originally thought that since the olddy was fully supporting Cheng yaner, the candidate for Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wife would not be anyone else. He did not expect ... He had actually taken a fancy to one, well ... Other people¡¯s wives ... ¡°Jing Yuan, if ... However, as a father, I do hope that you can be happy. But, grandma, have you thought about the influence of thepany and the other elders in the Gu family? How could they possibly ... He would let you marry a ... The taste was really a little heavy. ¡°Jing Yuan, if ... However, as a father, I do hope that you can be happy. But, grandma, have you thought about the influence of thepany and the other elders in the Gu family? How could they possibly ... He would let you marry a ... Ah ...¡± Gu huaizhang looked at Qin se. His upbringing prevented him from saying anything too harsh in front of Qin se. Qin se touched her nose and said,¡¯Mr. Gu, actually ...¡¯ You can put it more bluntly, there¡¯s no need to worry. In the end, your son and I, I took advantage of him ...¡± Gu Jingyuan patted Qin SE¡¯s hand and gave her a disdainful look. Qin se immediately shut up. ¡°Father, if my grandmother had a way, would she have asked you toe over?¡± he asked. ¡°..¡±Gu huaizhang. What she said made so much sense that he actually had nothing to say. Gu huaizhang looked at Qin se and said,¡±this ...¡± Can you let us father and son have a private chat?¡± Gu Jingyuan squeezed Qin SE¡¯s hand. go and y for a while. You¡¯ll be done soon. Qin se nodded repeatedly. She was so embarrassed that she could not wait to leave. The moment she left, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°¡±Father, grandma pushed you out to be cannon fodder, but don¡¯t really use yourself as cannon fodder.¡± Gu huaizhang¡¯s face turned dark. This son of his was too straightforward. Even if he was telling the truth, could he be more tactful? ¡°You ... I¡¯m your father, and I don¡¯t agree to you being with her. You two are notpatible. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯te from a good family background, but she¡¯s divorced. What are you thinking? With your status, you can get any girl you want.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face turned cold. father, you should know who has the final say in the Gu family now. ¡°You ...¡± no matter how bad Qin se is, I can talk to her, but you can¡¯t. She¡¯s my woman, so she only has to be responsible for me. I never chose her to be a qualified matriarch of a rich family. I only want my wife. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression was cold and his eyes were sharp. Gu huaizhang suddenly recalled that many years ago, when Gu Jingyuan left the Gu family, he had just been a month old. In the blink of an eye, that swaddled baby had be a man that even he, as the Father, did not dare to look at. Gu huaizhang felt guilty towards his only son. He had never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. But ... The olddy ... Jing Yuan, all of us hope that you will be well, especially your grandmother ... Gu Jingyuan interrupted him. go back and tell grandma that whoever makes Qin se unhappy is making me unhappy. If I¡¯m unhappy ... All of you will not have a good life.¡± Chapter 105 105 A lifetime (1) Gu huaizhang opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. He finally understood why the olddy herself refused toe. He was not his match at all. As a father, he had beenpletely crushed by his son. Who asked this kid to have the final say in the Gu family now? ¡°You ... ¡°Jing Yuan, you shouldn¡¯t do this. The Gu family is a prestigious family in the capital city. Many people are watching you. You can¡¯t be too willful ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly, ¡± father, I think the view of your Mountain Moon residence is quite good. There¡¯s a resort project recently that I think is not bad. I¡¯ve decided to choose it. You should move outter. Don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s being developed before you¡¯re in a hurry to move it out. Gu huaizhang¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. No... No... This isn¡¯t a joke.¡± The mountain Moon House was Gu huaizhang¡¯s residence. It could be said to be his Utopia. It was built halfway up the mountain with pleasant scenery and a suitable climate. He lived there on a daily basis and rarely returned to the old house. ¡°When do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Gu Jingyuanughed coldly. Gu huaizhang¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tense up. The nervous expression on his face slowly faded away, revealing a bit of dignity. Jing Yuan, ¡± he said, ¡± although I feel that what you¡¯re doing is indeed wrong, and that girl is not the candidate for the headdy of the Gu family, but ... In the end, it¡¯s your personal problem. You¡¯re older now. We weren¡¯t able to be by your side when you were young and did our duty. You¡¯re older now, and we can¡¯t ask you to do anything, you ... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy!¡± Gu huaizhang was terrified! Gu huaizhang was actually an interesting person. He was the youngest son of the olddy. He had been weak since he was young, and he had an elder brother. The family didn¡¯t give him much pressure, as long as he didn¡¯t grow up to be crooked. The Gu family had initially focused on his older brother, but his older brother had died in an ident when he was 23 years old. At that time, Gu huaizhang, who was obsessed with the art of porcin and had set his heart on bing a master porcin maker, could only be forced to do so. When Gu Jingyuan finally came back, Gu huaizhang happily left his stall and ran up the mountain to build a house to be his workshop. He then yed with mud all day long. The mountain Moon House that Gu Jingyuan mentioned was built by him with great effort. He put more effort into that house than he did when he was the president of the Gu group. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, father,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. Gu huaizhang couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. How was he being considerate? he just didn¡¯t dare to. If he continued to object, his old nest would be raided. .. Before Qin se could finish her bowl of seafood porridge, Gu Jingyuan called her over. father! Gu Jingyuan extended his hand to Qin se.e, send father out. Qin se quickly ran over and ced her hand on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s palm. After sending Gu huaizhang to the hotel entrance, Qin se said politely, ¡°¡±Mr. Gu, take care.¡± what Mr. Gu? ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. it¡¯s time to change the way you address me. Gu huaizhang and Qin se both showed the same awkward smile. ¡°Ha ... Hehe ...¡± As the car started to move, Gu huaizhang turned around to look at the young man and woman standing side by side at the entrance of the hotel. He recalled that at the end of their conversation, he had asked Gu Jingyuan why he had chosen Qin se. Gu Jingyuan smiled and replied,¡±she owes me a lot of money. Now that I¡¯m a businessman, I naturally have to get back at her.¡± Gu huaizhang asked,¡±how long will it take to get it back?¡± ¡°How long?¡± Gu Jingyuan turned his head and nced at the woman who was eating in the distance. His lips curved into a faint smile, ¡°¡±Probably ... I¡¯ll take it forever.¡± Chapter 106 106 I am satisfied (1) Gu huaizhang sighed. He definitely could not control this son of his. Besides, he had never fulfilled his duties as a father, so how could he have the face to care? In the early years, when his older brother had an ident, old master Gu couldn¡¯t take the blow and started to stay in bed. Old Madam Gu gradually took control of the Gu family. Even during the years when Gu huaizhang was the president, he was almost a puppet while old Madam Gu was the Empress Dowager who ruled behind the curtain. Gu huaizhang wasn¡¯t a person who was swift and decisive to control the overall situation. In addition, under the pressure of his strong mother, he seemed even more cowardly. That year, after Gu Jingyuan was born, old Mrs. Gu said that this grandson¡¯s fate was worse than old Mr. Gu¡¯s, so she forced him to leave the Gu family. That was the only time in Gu huaizhang¡¯s life that he resisted old Mrs. Gu. However, it was useless. In the end, he could only watch helplessly as his son was sent away. Today, old Mrs. Shen forced Gu huaizhang toe and tell him that he had to bring Gu Jingyuan back no matter what. She also told him to appease the Shen family and suppress the scandal. Gu huaizhang was very unhappy when he came, but he was worried that if his son¡¯s scandal was exposed, he would no longer be able to continue being a shareholder¡¯s parent. Then, would he be pushed back to be the president again? It had been more than a year since Gu Jingyuan returned, and he finally lived afortable life of raising flowers, nting grass, and making porcin. He really didn¡¯t want to break this kind of pleasant life. However, when he arrived and saw his son¡¯s condition, Gu huaizhang felt a little more at ease. It seemed like there was no problem. Suddenly, his phone rang. Gu huaizhang took it out and saw that it was old Madam Gu calling. He hesitated for a moment and thought of an excuse before picking up the call. ¡°Mom ...¡± The olddy¡¯s voice was strong and cold.¡±How¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Gu huaizhang gave a vague and perfunctory reply. Jingyuan has already taken care of things here. As for the Shen family, when I came here, they were ... Let¡¯s go. That girl, ah, from a distance, she¡¯s not bad ...¡± who¡¯s asking about your appearance? I¡¯m asking you, have you dealt with her? ¡± mom, you should know what kind of character Jing Yuan has. Do you think I can handle him with him around? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re his father!¡± The olddy shouted. Gu huaizhang rolled his eyes and said, ¡± yes, he¡¯s my biological father by blood, but that¡¯s only possible if I have the feelings of my biological father. ¡°You ... You have to do this well.¡± ¡°Mom, I definitely can¡¯t do it. You always say that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, but what can a good-for-nothing like me do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to die of anger on my behalf ...¡± The olddy was furious. ¡°If I can anger you to death, then I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing,¡± After Gu huaizhang finished speaking, he heard a ¡®bang¡¯ on the other end of the line and the call ended. He sighed helplessly. sometimes, being useless has its benefits. .... After sending Gu huaizhang off, Qin se heaved a sigh of relief. She felt guilty for seducing his good son. She asked,¡±I ...¡± Is this considered a parent-teacher meeting?¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head to look at him and smiled, ¡°¡±Mm, yes.¡± Qin se sighed,¡¯unfortunately ...¡¯ It¡¯s obvious that your dad is not satisfied with me this time, but you can¡¯t me him. It would be strange if he was satisfied with me. ¡± that¡¯s not important. Gu Jingyuan squeezed Qin SE¡¯s hand. that¡¯s not important. To him, the opinions of everyone in the Gu family were not important. Qin se was shocked. if that¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important? ¡± That¡¯s your biological father.¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and looked at her, saying seriously, ¡°¡±The important thing is that I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Chapter 107 107 Infatuated with me (1) Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. As if she had been electrocuted, she shook off Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand and turned around to hold her face. Oh my God, this stinky man is too good at picking up girls. She was worried that she would be seduced sooner orter, so she couldn¡¯t help but pounce on him and eat him up. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to hold herself together until now. He was tall, handsome, rich, had good stamina, and was a good Chatterbox. Gu Jingyuan looked at his empty hands and did not understand what had just happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did he say something wrong? Qin se blushed and asked him, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, to be honest, you ... Did you flirt with young girls all the time when you were a doctor? otherwise, why would you be like this? Flirting with girls?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted, ¡± don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. I can guarantee you that he definitely didn¡¯t. My brother is so good with his words because every night, he ... Gu Jingyuan looked over coldly and Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice stopped. what? ¡± Qin se was curious. what? ¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s flirtatious and exquisite face revealed an innocent smile. every night, I ... My brother didn¡¯t learn this from anyone, and he didn¡¯t flirt with any girls. Every word he said came from the bottom of his heart.¡± Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan in shock and opened her mouth. ¡°Gu Jingyuan, you ... Really? You ... You¡¯re that infatuated with me?¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu Zhixin coldly. Qin se did not expect Gu Jingyuan to say in a serious tone, ¡°¡±Yup!¡± He patted Qin SE¡¯s head. I¡¯ve arranged a ce for you to stay. I¡¯ll have someone send you back first. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Shen family. They¡¯ll be your peers and juniors in the future, so there¡¯s no need to be polite to them.¡± ¡°You ... What he meant was, in the future, I can ... Bullying others, a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might, andmitting all kinds of evil?¡± Gu Jingyuan tapped Qin SE¡¯s forehead. ¡°As long as you want to.¡± Qin se suddenly felt very confident. He could not wait to show off in front of the Shen family. Qin se tried to ask,¡¯then ...¡¯ In the future, no matter what I do, you¡¯ll support me?¡± ¡°Yes, anything,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. ¡°You said it. you can¡¯t go back on your word ...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Zhixin arranged for a car to send Qin se off, but she suddenly said, ¡°¡±I want to stay at da Bao¡¯s ce first. Can I?¡± ¡°Your friend ...¡± Gu Jingyuan thought of Zhen Bao ¡®er and frowned. She was more than just unreliable. she¡¯s good, ¡± Qin se quickly said. she¡¯s big-breasted but brainless, but she¡¯s a good person. Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows. Big-breasted but brainless? This friend ... Well, he could still do it? Gu Jingyuan nodded after some thought. Qin se left happily. As Gu Jingyuan watched her car drive away, the gentleness on his face became harder and colder. Gu Zhixin asked, ¡± brother, if sister-inw knew that you arranged everything, would she ... Gu Jingyuan narrowed his eyes. she will never know. Gu Zhixin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more about this. ¡°There won¡¯t be any problem on the Shen family¡¯s side, but ... Ji chenxuan was involved in this matter. Brother, why don¡¯t I cripple him now? If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll never learn to be honest. A stupid donkey still wants topete with you. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll twist his head off.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s overly exquisite and beautiful face revealed a touch of ruthlessness. It was like the tongue of a poisonous snake. Chapter 108 108 Give it back to me (1) The cold wind blew, ruffling Gu Jingyuan¡¯s bangs. His amber eyes were cold to the bone. He turned around and entered the hotel. there¡¯s no rush. Let him take his time. He¡¯s still useful. Gu Jingyuan had his own ns. Ji chenxuan would have to be dealt with sooner orter, but he was more useful to Gu Jingyuan. Sometimes, he could be used to threaten the olddy. Moreover, the more Ji chenxuan wanted to step on him, the more Gu Jingyuan wanted him to see with his own eyes how he would win Qin se and how he would hold on to the position of the head of the Gu family. Gu Jingyuan wanted Ji chenxuan to be able to see it but not reach it. As long as he dared to reach out, he would cut him with his knife. Gu Jingyuan did not like to kill someone in one go. He liked to torture them slowly until the other party could not take it anymore andmitted suicide! Gu Zhixin¡¯s mind turned and he understood. He nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. It¡¯s easy to kill that guy, but it¡¯s a little troublesome for the olddy. Why don¡¯t we ... Let him live for now, I¡¯ll go and cut off his manhood.¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at him disdainfully. you¡¯re no longer the same as before. It¡¯s time for you to change your violent personality. Don¡¯t always act so violently in front of your sister-inw. She¡¯ll think that I¡¯m the same as you. Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t happy. what¡¯s wrong with being the same as me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a married man soon, and you ...¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Gu Zhixin from the corner of his eyes. can it be the same? ¡± brother, this isn¡¯t good. Although they all say that I¡¯m a dog you¡¯re raising, you can¡¯t abuse me like this. Gu Jingyuan walked into the elevator. if love isn¡¯t meant to torture single dogs like you, it will lose a lot of meaning. The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips twitched. brother, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re different from before. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll lose me very soon. Gu Jingyuan,¡±Oh ...¡± Gu Zhixin was so angry that he blew his own bangs. He thought hatefully, so what if you¡¯re in love? After a while, Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went in front of Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±Brother ... How about I get some medicine for Ji chenxuan? we can¡¯t let him off so easily.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Go on.¡± .. The other rtives of the Shen family had left, leaving only Shen Zhiguo and his family of three in the room. After Gu Jingyuan entered, the three of them trembled. Gu Zhixin¡¯s men dragged Shen Zhi and Wang qiuxia out and closed the door. He trembled. you ... You ... What else do you want? You ... All, all ... Already ... To ... Snatching, and leaving ...¡± Gu Jingyuan and Shen Rui were the only ones left in the room. Suddenly, the entire room was filled with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s powerful aura. It was so oppressive that Shen Rui dared to move. He trembled. you ... You ... What else do you want? You ... All, all ... Already ... To ... Snatching, and leaving ...¡± Gu Jingyuan walked in front of him and looked down at him from above. He said coldly, ¡°¡±Wrong, it¡¯s you. You stole my woman.¡± Shen Rui was stunned,¡¯what ...? What do you mean?¡± what do I mean? you don¡¯t need to understand. You only need to understand that whatever I say next, you must do it. Otherwise ... I guarantee that everyone will know about your good deeds.¡± ¡°You ...¡± I almost forgot, ¡± Gu Jingyuan suddenly said. what would your father do to you if he knew that you were in a gambling debt of nearly ten million Yuan? ¡± Shen Rui¡¯s face turned pale. Gu Jingyuan even knew about this? If Shen Zhiguo knew about it, he would be dead. ¡°You ... He wanted to ... What am I doing?¡± Qin se must get the divorce certificate tomorrow. Shen Rui stuttered,¡±you ...¡± You just ... Are you anxious?¡± The look in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. At that moment, Shen Rui suddenly felt as if he was about to die. He heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s been two years, it¡¯s time to return her to me.¡± Chapter 109 109 Chapter 109: embarrassing (1) Shen Rui had already forgotten how he left the hotel in the end. Anyway, he knew that when he came back to his senses, he was already wandering on the street as if his soul had left his body. The people around him looked at him as if they were looking at a lost retard. Some of them even avoided him in disgust when they saw him. Shen Rui didn¡¯t know what was going on until a gust of wind blew over and he smelled a slightly unpleasant odor. He lowered his head and was instantly stunned. He had lost control of his dder and had wet his pants. Shen Rui¡¯s face and ears immediately turned red. He was really embarrassing himself on the street. No wonder everyone looked at him like that. Shen Rui was a prideful person and had always dressed up in front of others. He had never been like this before. Suddenly, a little boy who passed by pointed at Shen Rui and said, ¡± mom, that uncle peed in his pants ... You¡¯re so big already, so embarrassing, I don¡¯t even pee my pants ...¡± The little boy¡¯s mother quickly covered his mouth and carried him away. Shen Rui was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole to hide in and nevere out again. Just as Shen Rui felt a man passing by suddenly pull his arm and said in shock, ¡°¡±Hey, Shen Rui ... What are you ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± This person was Shen Rui¡¯s acquaintance. He was so frightened that he covered his face and did not dare to look at the other party. He said in a panic,¡±I¡¯m not Shen Rui, you ... You¡¯ve got the wrong person, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± The man didn¡¯t let go. how could I be wrong? it¡¯s you. What happened to you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Shen Rui. I¡¯m not ...¡± Shen Rui pushed him away. He covered his face in fear and ran away. When they finally got home, Shen Rui didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak. He was pulled down by Shen Zhiguo¡¯s belt, and he cried out in pain. you bastard, you still have the face toe back. I¡¯ll beat you to death for disgracing me ... .. On the way to Zhen Baoer¡¯s house, Qin se was very excited, regardless of whether she could really be Shen Rui¡¯s aunt in the future. But today, this revenge was satisfying. In the future, as long as she worked hard to hold on to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s golden thigh, she would not have to be afraid of anyone. As soon as she entered, Qin se rushed over and hugged Zhen Baoer, who had just gotten up and was putting on a face mask. ¡°Big treasure, big treasure ... I was caught in an affair today.¡± The mask on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face fell off when she heard his words. She poked her head and said, ¡± is there something wrong with your brain? how can you be so excited after being caught in the act? have you been beaten silly? ¡± ¡°Oh ... Cool? Gu Jingyuan. Is he that powerful?¡± Qin se pushed her away. you¡¯re the one with a hole in your head. I¡¯m having the best time today. ¡°Oh ... Cool? Gu Jingyuan. Is he that powerful?¡± Zhen Baoer leaned over and smiled wretchedly. Qin SE¡¯s face reddened. what nonsense are you thinking? of course not this. ¡°Oh ... He¡¯s not powerful?¡± Qin se reached out and touched Zhen Bao ¡®er. ¡°Aiya, he ... Of course, that¡¯s amazing. Pfft, I¡¯m not talking about that. You¡¯re a woman, can you stop driving so often? I mean ...¡± Qin se told Zhen Baoer everything that happened this morning in detail. Oh my God! Zhen Bao ¡®er was shocked. I really couldn¡¯t tell that you have the potential to be a femme fatale. Qin se plopped down on the sofa. Oh, I can finally rest in peace today. I don¡¯t have to worry about the Shen family anymore. Zhen Baoer pped her butt. rest? what rest? hurry up and strike while the iron is hot. Go and sleep with great God Gu again tonight. Work hard for one night and stabilize your position. Chapter 110 110 Squeeze you dry (1) Qin se twisted his body. huh? You¡¯re going again tonight? I don¡¯t want to.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er sighed with emotion. of course! Gu Jingyuan actually went against his own father for you ... Tsk tsk ... Maybe you really have the fate of being a youngdy. Work hard, win Gu Jingyuan over and reach the peak of your life. I can still show off in my live broadcast in the future and my best friend can marry into a rich family after her second marriage.¡± but, ¡± Qin se said awkwardly, ¡± I¡¯m very tired. You don¡¯t know ... He has good physical strength ...¡± Zhen Baoer crossed her arms and her face darkened. ¡°Are you trying to show off to me that your man is very powerful?¡± Qin se brushed away the hair on her face and smiled. ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± I¡¯m not leaving. Qin se removed her shoes. I¡¯m staying here tonight. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more ambitious? don¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.¡± Qin se yawned. aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll squeeze Gu Jingyuan dry? ¡± Zhen Baoer leaned over. I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to squeeze him dry. Gu Jingyuan, who had just arrived at thepany, sneezed all of a sudden. brother, ¡± Gu Zhixin asked, ¡± did you catch a cold? ¡± ¡°No,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. Gu Zhixin smiled and squinted his eyes. I know. It must be because I didn¡¯t wear any clothes for too longst night, so ... Gu Jingyuan nced over and Gu Zhixin shut up. ¡°Ah ... I just remembered that I have something to do.¡± .. That night, Qin se was scrolling through her phone as she listened to Zhen Baoer¡¯s livestream. today, I have a great piece of good news to share with my babies ... Of course, it¡¯s not that I¡¯ve found a boyfriend. It¡¯s that my good sister has finally divorced that scumbag. Yes ... Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what I ridiculed before. Now she can finally leave the thieves ir and run into the arms of her wild man ... I hope that she can grow her brain in the future, sleep with her wild man, and reach the peak of her life ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at Zhen Baoer. ¡°Aiyo, babies, did you see that?¡± Zhen Baoer eximed. This woman doesn¡¯t allow me to call her a wild man anymore ... He values his lover over his friends ...¡± Qin se threw another one over. Zhen Baoer dodged the pillow while interacting with theizens. The makeup she used for today¡¯s livestream was her own research. It was called ¡®make one to anger an ex-boyfriend to death¡¯. Qin sey on the bed and looked at her. She suddenly felt that Zhen Baoer¡¯s life was quite hard. When Zhen Baoer finished her livestream, it was already midnight. Qin se asked, ¡°¡±Your breeder has been gone for a long time. When will you be back?¡± Zhen Baoer, who was removing her makeup, paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably ... She felt that she couldn¡¯t afford to raise me, so ... He took the initiative to get lost.¡± Qin se did not ask further. The matter between Zhen Baoer and her boyfriend could not be exined in a few words. In fact, she knew that it was the man who despised Zhen Baoer¡¯s improper career and forced her to find a so-called proper job. However, Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t agree. Qin se could only say that people with different values were destined to be separated even if they were together for a short time. She held her face and thought, three views? Her and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s values seemed to be alright. Her phone vibrated. Qin se picked it up. Gu Jingyuan,¡±are you asleep?¡± Qin se, [ you¡¯ve woken me up ] [ (^) ] Gu Jingyuan,¡¯since you¡¯re awake, then ...¡¯ I¡¯ll go find you? Qin se casually replied,¡¯why are you looking for me at this time? do you want me to squeeze you dry?¡¯ .. Chapter 111 111 Take him down (1) Qin se did not think it through when she sent the message. However, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s words had left a deep impression on her, so she sent it without thinking. In fact, she regretted it the moment she sent it and quickly deleted it. Qin se thought,¡¯she¡¯s fast, maybe ...¡¯ Gu Jingyuan did not see it. But ... She was thinking too much. Gu Jingyuan sent a screenshot of their chat, and there was that sentence on it. He even said,¡±it¡¯s toote, but your courage ismendable.¡± Qin se gulped. ha, open ... I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. It wasn¡¯t me just now. It was da bao who took my phone and sent it. I¡¯m not an unreserved person. You know, I¡¯m very shy.() Gu Jingyuan,¡±so,e down.¡± Qin se grabbed her phone and jumped up. Go down?¡± The innocent Zhen Baoer had removed her makeup and was putting on a face mask. She was so frightened by Qin se that her hands trembled and her face mask was off.¡±What are you doing? are youing back to life?¡± Qin se raised his phone. He told me to go down ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er walked over to take a look at their chat history. She pinched Qin SE¡¯s face. fine, you¡¯re framing me. She quickly walked to the window, pulled open the curtains, and looked downstairs. There was a car parked downstairs with its lights on. Zhen Bao ¡®er turned to Qin se. it¡¯s dark and I can¡¯t see the brand of the car, but even if we¡¯re six floors away, I can still smell it. Get down, it¡¯s your Almighty. Qin se stuck her head out and looked down. Sure enough, there was a car down there. She was nervous.¡±I ... What are you doing down there? It¡¯s already sote, it¡¯s not good for a girl like me to go out.¡± If she could, Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to kick Qin se down the stairs. ¡°Hehe, do you want me to send you down? Go down, don¡¯t be a coward. You¡¯ve already said what you wanted to say, let him see your ability.¡± ¡°But do I look like that kind of person?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er patted her shoulder. if you¡¯re not capable, you¡¯ll get Gu Jingyuan. Go down and take him down. I¡¯m still waiting for you to be the young mistress of a wealthy family. You¡¯ll show me off and take me to the sky. Qin se took a step back. don¡¯t. He ... He¡¯s up to no good bying at this time.¡± you speak as if you¡¯ve always been kind to her. Don¡¯t forget that you seduced her first. Get out, get out ... If you don¡¯t squeeze Gu Jingyuan dry tonight, don¡¯te up.¡± After that, Zhen Baoer grabbed Qin SE¡¯s arm and dragged her out. She opened the door and pushed her out. da bao! Qin se clung to the door frame. are we still good friends? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er had already pried Qin SE¡¯s fingers away one by one. from now on, it¡¯s not like that anymore. We¡¯ll cut off all ties for a night. Be good ... Good luck.¡± With that, he mmed the door shut. The dust from the door frame fell on Qin SE¡¯s head. Qin se gritted her teeth and turned to go downstairs. Qin se walked slowly to the front of the car and saw Gu Jingyuan standing there. He chuckled and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s sote, why are you here? look at you ... She still had so much work to do every day, so it was better to rest early at night. It was already quitete, so why not ... You should go back and rest.¡± Qin se waved his hand. I¡¯m quite sleepy, so, first ... Let¡¯s go up ...¡± Just as she turned around, Gu Jingyuan grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms, ¡°¡±Why are you leaving? don¡¯t even think about going back before you¡¯ve squeezed me dry.¡± Chapter 112 112 Hinting at me (1) Qin SE¡¯s face was red in the dark. She wished she could stuff herself back into her mother¡¯s stomach. It was too embarrassing. How could she be so brainless to send Gu Jingyuan such a shy WeChat message? What was the difference between this and the game, where he would just give his enemy his head? Qin SE¡¯s back was pressed tightly against Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest. A strong arm was wrapped around her waist, and she could not struggle even if she wanted to. Qin se waved his hands. I¡¯ve already said it, then ... It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s da bao. It¡¯s her. You don¡¯t know her. She likes to joke and is unreliable. It¡¯s her ... She snatched my phone, she was the one who sent it, I¡¯m not that kind of shameless person ...¡± Qin se threw all the me on Zhen Baoer, hoping that Gu Jingyuan would believe her. Gu Jingyuan wrapped his arm around Qin SE¡¯s waist, his chin resting on her shoulder and his lips almost touching her earlobe. She was wearing Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s pajamas. It was the kind of conservative pajamas with pure cotton material, but ... She wasn¡¯t even wearing any underwear. Gu Jingyuan chuckled when he heard Qin SE¡¯s unconvincing defense. His slender fingers nimbly dug into the lower hem of his shirt and his slightly calloused fingers gently rubbed against the tender flesh of Qin SE¡¯s waist. ¡°Do you believe that if I told your good friend about this, she would turn against you?¡± Qin se could feel the vibration in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest from behind. When he spoke, his warm breath fell on her ears. His deep and maic voice almost made her ears pregnant. His naughty hands on her waist caressed her waist again and again as if he was ying the piano. Every time he rubbed her waist, an electric current ran through her body, making her numb and tremble. After all, Gu Jingyuan had been a doctor before. He was very familiar with the structure of the human body, especially Qin se. After two nights of hard exploration, he hadpletely figured out how many sensitive parts she had. With thest of her rationality, Qin se stuttered, ¡°¡±You ... You ... Gu Jingyuan, don¡¯t ... Seducing me ... Qin se felt as if he had used up all his strength. This bastard was flirting with her! More importantly, she was being flirted with, and half of her body went soft. With thest of her rationality, Qin se stuttered, ¡°¡±You ... You ... Gu Jingyuan, don¡¯t ... Seducing me ... I am a good girl ... I¡¯m very serious ...¡± However, her words made Gu Jingyuan chuckle again. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m the one seducing you?¡± Qin se secretly pinched herself, and the pain cleared her mind. ¡°Yes ... He was sure ... What are you doing? You ... gulp. Qin se swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Oh my God. She could not see Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression, but his voice had a hint of a smile. It was like a ma that made her body numb. It was so seductive. In the past, Qin se had never known that a person could be so attractive just by their voice. Gu Jingyuan was really an old demon. After dark, his demonic power increased even more. Without the serious face he had during the day, he was even more f * cking charming. Qin se secretly pinched herself, and the pain cleared her mind. ¡°Yes ... He was sure ... What are you doing? You ... He was clearly ... In ... I ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand slowly climbed up Qin SE¡¯s body and finallynded on a certain spot. you sent me that kind of explicit WeChat message in the middle of the night and came down in your pajamas. You¡¯re not even wearing anything under your pajamas, and you still say you¡¯re not hinting at me? Shan-Shan, it¡¯s not embarrassing to admit that you have ulterior motives towards me. I won¡¯t despise you!¡± ¡ª Owuuu ... He was going to have a nosebleed ... Chapter 113 113 A wicked heart (1) Qin SE¡¯s voice trembled with her body. ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ... There was ... Actually, I¡¯ve had evil thoughts about you since the beginning ... Qin SE¡¯s body trembled violently. At that moment, he thought,¡¯I¡¯m done for. I have no strength left in my body. Does Gu Jingyuan really know sorcery?¡¯ Qin SE¡¯s knees gave way and she almost fell. It was only because Gu Jingyuan held her that she did not fall. The difference in height and physique between the two made Qin se look even more petite in front of Gu Jingyuan. Qin SE¡¯s voice trembled with her body. ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ... There was ... Actually, I¡¯ve had evil thoughts about you since the beginning ... There¡¯s no... I didn¡¯t ...¡± Gu Jingyuan gently kissed Qin SE¡¯s earlobe. ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± Qin SE¡¯s ears went numb. No... No... There¡¯s ...¡± Gu Jingyuan was not in a hurry. He bit his earlobe gently, ¡°¡±There is? Still no?¡± Qin se felt as if she had lost 99% of her rationality. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°No...¡± Gu Jingyuan sucked on her earlobe and said, ¡°¡±You really don¡¯t?¡± BOOM! All of Qin SE¡¯s rationality was gone. He finally gave in and could not take it anymore.¡±Ah ... There was ... There¡¯s ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s there?¡± ¡°There is ... You have evil intentions ...¡± Qin se sobbed softly after she finished speaking. She hated herself for being so useless. How could she be so tempted by Gu Jingyuan? ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Very ... More ... How ...¡± At this moment, Qin se thought again that it was not that she was useless. It was just that Gu Jingyuan was not human. He was a demon. Don¡¯t look at his cold, abstinent, and extraordinary appearance in front of others. However, when she really seduced people, she was even more devilish than a man like Gu Zhixin, who had a flirtatious and gorgeous appearance. She only hated that her cultivation was too low and she really couldn¡¯t take it! It was already a good thing that she didn¡¯t pounce on him. Qin SE¡¯s answer finally satisfied Gu Jingyuan. so it¡¯s a lot. In that case ... I can¡¯t let your evil intentions go to waste.¡± Before Qin se could react, Gu Jingyuan suddenly turned her around and picked her up, who had turned into a puddle of water, and opened the car door. When Qin se saw him open the car door, an unhealthy image immediately appeared in her mind. Did he want to ... In the car? Qin se hurriedly put one hand on the car door and said, ¡°¡±No, big ... Big treasure is watching us from upstairs.¡± Based on Qin SE¡¯s understanding of Zhen Bao ¡®er, she must be lying by the window with melon seeds in her hand. She must be looking down from above with her feet up. Qin SE¡¯s guess was right. At this moment, Zhen Bao ¡®er was indeed leaning against the window. She wished her neck could grow longer so that she could stretch her neck down from upstairs and take a good look at the two¡¯s affair. Qin SE¡¯s body was a little stiff when Gu Jingyuan picked her up. Her neck was tilted back, and her delicate neck waspletely exposed. Gu Jingyuan squinted his eyes and lowered his head to kiss her. He gently bit the tender skin on her neck, ¡°¡±She chased you down, so why don¡¯t I help her?¡± He loved to kiss Qin SE¡¯s neck. It was so thin and delicate. When she raised her neck, it was so delicate that he felt that if he bit her too hard, he could break her neck. Qin se trembled. Gu Jingyuan was too good at finding a ce to kiss. Her neck felt itchy, numb, and slightly painful. She resisted, but she enjoyed it. She bit her lip and said, ¡°¡±But ... I¡¯ll be very shy ...¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his head and answered seriously, ¡± it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll get used to it in the future. You¡¯ll get used to it after a few times. After that, Gu Jingyuan carried her into the car and closed the door. Chapter 114 114 I¡¯ll hug you _ The interior of the car was an enclosed space. The moment the door closed, it isted the peeping eyes from the upstairs. Zhen Baoer spat out the melon seed skin, shook her head, and sighed. you brat, if I didn¡¯t help you, you wouldn¡¯t have the courage to go down and sleep with Prince Charming. You¡¯re really trying to keep him to yourself after hugging him. That¡¯s not very nice. Are you still good friends? ¡± let me take a second look. What¡¯s wrong? such a good-looking Prince Charming should belong to all of mankind. Sigh ... It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see the adulteryter ...¡± Zhen Baoer was heartbroken. As a single person who had just fallen out of love, she felt very hurt. Zhen Baoer casually threw the melon seeds in her hand onto the te. She looked down and said angrily, ¡± even if you torture dogs, please, you can torture them for a longer time. I don¡¯t mind ... In the car, Qin se was so nervous that her palms kept sweating. The car was narrow and Gu Jingyuan was holding her. Their bodies were only separated by a thinyer of fabric, and they could clearly feel each other¡¯s warmth. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s refreshing scent was just like him, overbearingly invading her breath. In the dark car, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were burning and dangerous. Qin se was a little scared. She licked her lips. Gu Jingyuan did not even bring his driver with him. He came alone. Did he already have this in mind? Qin se whispered,¡¯that ...¡¯ This ... This is not good ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips were on Qin SE¡¯s cheek. He kissed her slowly. why not? ¡± Qin se tried to retreat, but the hug tightened. ¡°Very ... It was very ... Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s very ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ... It was ... That shame ... There were security guards patrolling the neighborhood, if ... Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and began to unbutton Qin SE¡¯s shirt. huh? Which one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ... It was ... That shame ... There were security guards patrolling the neighborhood, if ... If they see me, how can I face others in the future?¡± Qin se felt a chill on her chest, followed by a hot breath. She looked down and saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s head on her chest, biting her corbone. Qin SE¡¯s body trembled and she gasped for air. She reached out to push Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder, but he grabbed her hand and separated her fingers. His fingers were intertwined with hers! Gu Jingyuan bit his lips lightly and said, ¡°¡±They won¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°But I ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hug you.¡± Qin se gritted her teeth. I can hug you, but don¡¯t take off my clothes ...¡± ¡°MMH ... I¡¯ll just touch it ...¡± Qin se could not help but bite Gu Jingyuan¡¯s neck.¡¯Who would believe you?¡¯ She said hatefully,¡¯I¡¯d be a fool to believe you ... You¡¯re holding a pretty, naked girl and touching her all over, can you hold back?¡± In the dark, Gu Jingyuan seemed to smile and said, ¡°¡±Oh ... Well, that¡¯s right ... I can¡¯t let you down ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s eyes widened. Oh ... Was this still her fault? She felt her ears heat up and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± yes, it¡¯s your fault. Even your breathing is wrong ... Qin se shrunk her neck and spoke her mind again. don¡¯t go too far. Where did I breathe wrong? ¡± Gu Jingyuan covered Qin SE¡¯s lips and bit her lips. because even your breathing is seducing me ... ¡ª If you dare to send me razor des, I¡¯ll make the Almighty and little g spread tons of dog food every day and feed you all into fat paper ... I¡¯m a tsundere, I need praise. Are you sure you want to be so cruel to a good author like me who only spreads dog food but not poison?(^) Chapter 115 115 Little fairy (1) Qin SE¡¯s mind was already in a daze and she had almost lost her rationality. After hearing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, she had a vague idea ... Even breathing was wrong? Do you want me to die? Obviously, Gu Jingyuan could not bear to do so! When Zhen Baoer was brushing her teeth upstairs, she looked down and vaguely saw the car downstairs ... Yes, it was dynamic! Zhen Baoer spat out the foam in her mouth. She gritted her teeth and thought hatefully, this adulterous couple, they are actually downstairs, just ... Ah ... Do you have any shame? How could they torture dogs like this! Zhen Baoer looked out the window for a while and said fiercely, ¡± just you wait. When I¡¯m no longer single, I¡¯ll show off my love on live broadcast every day. I¡¯ll spread dog food and stuff all of you to death! .. In the dark car, Qin se was panting heavily. Gu Jingyuan held her waist and let her sit on him. The ambiguous and embarrassing posture made Qin SE¡¯s face so red that it was almost smoking. For a moment, Qin se really felt that Gu Jingyuan was so strong that he wanted to break her waist. When she woke up and remembered what good deed she had done, Qin se wanted to p herself.¡¯Who asked you to be seduced by a man¡¯s charm? you¡¯re such a good-for-nothing!¡¯ Qin se opened her mouth and bit Gu Jingyuan¡¯s neck, wanting to vent her anger. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body tensed up and he gasped. do you want to see if I¡¯ve been squeezed dry by you? ¡± If you want to see it, I can tell you that you¡¯re still far from your goal.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was hoarse andzy. Qin SE¡¯s scalp tingled and his feet tensed up. This old monster. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±liar ...¡± Didn¡¯t you say ... Are you just hugging and touching me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. But ...¡± Gu Jingyuan paused for a moment. His fingers slowly slid down Qin SE¡¯s spine. you¡¯re seducing me so actively. I can¡¯t just leave you be. Otherwise, you¡¯ll doubt your charm. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Qin se really wanted to cheer for Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shamelessness. She had never seen a man more shameless than him. Qin se poked Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°Hmph ... Why don¡¯t you say that you have low self-control? in the past, people said that you were cold and abstinent, and that you were about to be an immortal. You still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, right?¡± Gu Jingyuan chuckled and held Qin SE¡¯s hand. I had no choice. My golden body was destroyed by a little demon ... Naturally, I can¡¯t be an immortal.¡± Qin se wrinkled his nose. Was she to me? Well, it seemed to be her fault! ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m wrong?¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Qin SE¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s right, so you have to pay your debt!¡± Qin se pursed her lips. Based on your calctions, when will I be able to pay it off?¡± Qin se suddenly had an idea. Then I ... If he reneged on his debt, he would ... How was it? To Gu Jingyuan, it was impossible for him to pay her back in this lifetime. He caressed Qin SE¡¯s back. if you can¡¯t pay me back, you can do it slowly. Just don¡¯t go back on your word. I¡¯m a kind creditor. Qin se suddenly had an idea. Then I ... If he reneged on his debt, he would ... How was it?¡± Gu Jingyuan put some distance between them, ¡°¡±Renege on a debt? It didn¡¯t matter much ... But ...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°I think you probably don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± ¡°That ... I still won¡¯t ...¡± Qin se was about to say ¡®I¡¯d rather not listen¡¯ when she heard Gu Jingyuan whisper in her ear, ¡°¡±If you dare to renege on your debt, it won¡¯t be you squeezing me dry, but ... I¡¯ll squeeze you dry!¡± ¡ª He covered his face, and there was meat residue ... Chapter 116 116 So gentle (1) He was ... Squeezed dry? Qin SE¡¯s mind shed to the scene in the movie, where a passer-by, C, and D were sucked dry of yang energy by the demon and turned into dried human flesh. Qin se shuddered and shivered. Although she could not see Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face clearly, his eyes were really ... It was a little dangerous. Qin se thought about her current situation. She had already done it in the car, and her face was long gone. So, what was there to worry about? Qin se raised her paw and patted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder twice. look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep his word. Look at how sincere I am. I came down to see you in the middle of the night and tried to reduce the time I had to take off my clothes by hand. I¡¯m sincere enough, right? ¡± The threatening look in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes faded a little. you did well this time. Keep working hard next time. ¡®F ** k!¡¯ Qin se cursed in her heart. Next time? next time, you¡¯ll see if I¡¯lle out in the middle of the night. She swore that she would nevere down in the middle of the night and put herself into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mouth again. well. ¡± Qin se whispered. I¡¯ve already shown my sincerity. So, can I ... Go up?¡± no! Gu Jingyuan pressed Qin SE¡¯s waist. No. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and buried his face in Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± The corner of Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. He was not even willing to be perfunctory. After a while, Qin se gritted her teeth and wanted to bite off a piece of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s flesh. She said angrily, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already shown my sincerity. Please, can your hand be more honest?¡± In the dark, Gu Jingyuan kissed Qin se on the lips. I don¡¯t think so. I can¡¯t control it. Be good. This time, I¡¯m really just hugging it. Qin se gritted his teeth.¡¯I¡¯d be stupid to believe you.¡¯ He had said the same thing just now, but the result? PEI, this guy has no self-control! However, didn¡¯t this mean that she was really attractive? Qin se waited and waited, waiting for the moment when Gu Jingyuan would act like a beast again. However, this time, it seemed that he really only wanted a hug ... Qin se blinked. He was only willing to hug her? As time passed, Qin se could not help but yawn and fell asleep in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. In the dark, Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and nted a kiss on Qin SE¡¯s forehead. He then covered her with his coat. .. At four in the morning, Zhen Baoer was woken up by someone. She was very grumpy when she woke up, especially at this time. She was simply annoyed. Coupled with the rain of dog foodst night, she had struggled to survive in the dog ughterhouse. She was in a particrly bad mood and angrily rushed to open the door. who¡¯s so wicked to knock on the door at this time? do you believe I¡¯ll cut you ... Uh ... Gu. First, live.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s anger and sleepiness instantly disappeared when she saw Gu Jingyuan. That was because his gaze was really a little scary. ¡°I¡¯ll leave her with you for now. Take good care of her,¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly. Zhen Baoer was tongue-tied. Alright ... The ...¡± Just now, she almost subconsciously said, ¡± yes, Your Majesty. Gu Jingyuan put Qin se on the bed as if he was walking into his own backyard. He carefully tucked her in. After looking at her for a while, he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. His gentle actions made Zhen Bao ¡®er sigh with emotion. This wild man was so good. After Gu Jingyuan left, Zhen Bao ¡®er pulled open the curtains and looked downstairs. The sky was already turning bright, and there was a car downstairs. Gu Jingyuan was talking to someone. That person seemed to have noticed her peeking and suddenly raised his head. Zhen Baoer was so scared that she knelt on the ground. Oh my God, it was so scary. His eyes were like those of a lone wolf on the grasnd, bloodthirsty and cruel ... Chapter 117 117 Very ferocious (1) Zhen Bao. er patted her proud chest. oh my ... It¡¯s so scary ...¡± She didn¡¯t even get to see the man¡¯s face clearly, but the look in his eyes scared her so much that her legs went soft. A Big Shot was indeed a Big Shot, and the people around him were not ordinary either. Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to get up and look at that person¡¯s face, but when she thought about the look in his eyes just now, she still ... Forget it, his life was more important. She walked to the bed with her soft legs. Qin se was sleeping soundly with her red cheeks. Tsk, no wonder she could hook up with a Big Shot like Gu Jingyuan. Her Qin se was definitely capable. Zhen Bao ¡®er lifted the nket and saw the red marks on Qin SE¡¯s neck. They were like peach blossoms on the snow, full of charm. Zhen Baoer rubbed her hands and lifted Qin SE¡¯s pajamas. She saw the handprint on her waist and nodded.¡±As expected, your physical strength is good!¡± .. After Gu Zhixin got in the car, he said with some disdain, ¡°¡±Brother ... Is the ce you found for sister-inw reliable? Are people reliable?¡± birds of a feather flock together, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said after a moment of silence. we can¡¯t expect too much from her friends! Gu Zhixin was speechless. I¡¯m sure my sister-inw heard what you said. She won¡¯t be angry with you. Cough ... That sister-inw is still very fierce ...¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his hand and touched the teeth marks left by Qin se on his neck. ¡°Naturally, he¡¯s also being fierce to me.¡± Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t help butin a hundred times in his heart. However, he said against his will, ¡°¡±That¡¯s, that¡¯s ...¡± He started the car and inadvertently looked up at the sixth floor. He saw a furry head peeking out of the window and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disdainful. brother, I¡¯m suddenly worried about my little nephew¡¯s IQ in the future. Gu Jingyuan said coldly, ¡± you don¡¯t need to worry about my son. You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. You¡¯d better think about when you¡¯ll have an heir! Gu Zhixin was very angry. Hey, don¡¯t single dogs want face? .. At 10 O ¡®clock in the morning, Qin se stretched her back. Her body¡¯s protest made her groan involuntarily. She sat up with a hand on her waist and was surprised to find that she was already in her room. What time did shee backst night? she seemed to have lost her memory. Zhen Baoer went out. She left some food on the table and wrote a note to tell her that she was going out. At two O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s driver came to pick Qin se up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It¡¯s time for you to get your divorce certificate.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin se was stunned. Mr. Shen has made the appointment for you. Mr. Shen is already waiting there. Qin se thought to himself, ¡± it seems likest night¡¯s efforts have paid off. Qin se was shocked to see Shen Rui when she arrived.¡¯It¡¯s only been a day, not a year, right? why is Shen Rui so Haggard?¡¯ With an unkempt beard and unkempt face, he looked like a homeless man. When Shen Rui saw Qin se, he shrunk his neck and did not dare to make a sound. After getting the divorce certificate, Qin SE¡¯s heart was finally at ease. ¡°Hurry up and take your things away,¡± Shen Rui said after he came out. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Qin se said with a fake smile. I won¡¯t even leave a strand of hair in your house. She asked Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chauffeur to take her to pick up her things. She was not afraid of people following her. Shen Zhiguo was the only one in the Shen family. The two of them saw each other and didn¡¯t speak. After Qin se finished packing, she asked the driver to move the things down. After the driver left, she packed another box and walked out of the bedroom with it. As she walked past the living room, she suddenly tripped over something. The things in Qin SE¡¯s hands fell to the ground, and she tripped over it as well. Her hand touched some sticky liquid. Qin se looked up and saw that her hands were all red. This was ... Blood? Qin SE¡¯s body stiffened. He slowly turned his head and saw Shen Zhiguo lying on the ground with a knife in his chest and blood all over the ground. Chapter 118 118 Murder (1) Shen Zhiguo¡¯s eyes were open, and his expression at thest moment of his death was frozen on his face. It was an expression of shock and disbelief. Qin se was stunned for three to four seconds. The color on her face slowly faded. She reached out with a trembling hand to test Shen Zhiguo¡¯s breathing, but ... No, he was already dead! Although Qin se hated everyone in the Shen family, that did not mean that she was willing to see them die. This was especially so when a life that was still alive just a moment ago suddenly died in front of their eyes in the next second. She was fine when she went in, but when she came out, Shen Zhiguo was lying on the ground. Qin se could no longer suppress the fear in his heart. He screamed, ¡°¡±Ah ...¡± Qin se was so frightened that she immediately looked around. However, in the house, there was only Shen Zhiguo on the ground and her. There was no one else. The door was pushed open and the driver rushed in. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± However, Shen Rui was following behind the driver. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Zhiguo on the ground. He was stunned for a few seconds, then rushed over and fell beside Shen Zhiguo, shaking his body. ¡°Dad ... Dad ... Wake up ... Dad ...¡± Shen Rui suddenly raised his head. His eyes were red, and his face was full of hatred. Qin se, you killed my father. You wanted money, you wanted a divorce, and you cheated on me. I tolerated it. Why did you kill my father? ¡± Qin SE¡¯s hands were covered in blood as she stood next to Shen Zhiguo¡¯s body. There was no one else in the room. Indeed, she looked like the murderer. Qin SE¡¯s body trembled and her face turned pale. She shook her head. I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t kill him. When I came out, he was already on the ground. This has nothing to do with me ... Qin SE¡¯s mind was in a mess, but she knew that she was probably in trouble. ¡°Who else could it be if not you? Was there a third person in this room besides you?¡± Shen Rui roared. When the driver came to his senses, he immediately stood in front of Qin se and looked at him guardedly. don¡¯t worry, Madam. I¡¯ll leave this matter to Sir. We¡¯ll leave first. . You can¡¯t go anywhere after you¡¯ve killed someone .... Shen Rui immediately stretched out his hand to stop her. He immediately took out his phone to call the police. The driver was still calm. He protected Qin se while calling Gu Jingyuan, ¡± Sir, something has happened to Madam ... He quickly exined the situation. Gu Jingyuan immediately stood up and left the meeting room without saying a word, leaving the group of senior executives behind. ¡°Give her the phone,¡± he said to the driver. The driver handed the phone to Qin se. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid ... But I didn¡¯t kill anyone ...¡± ¡°Yes, do you believe me?¡± ¡°.. . letter ...¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The fear in Qin SE¡¯s heart seemed to have been soothed in an instant. .. For a murder case, the police were dispatched very quickly. After they arrived, they sealed off the scene and investigated, took photos, and obtained evidence. In the end, the police determined that Qin se was the only suspect at the moment and wanted to take her away. Qin se was taken to the car in a panic, but the car did not move even after a while. In front of the police car, a fleet of cars blocked the road. The police came down and wanted to drive him away, but they saw a man get out of the first car and walk straight towards them. The police wanted to stop him, but they subconsciously took a step back. The aura on him was too strong. He walked to the car, opened the door, and bent down to carry the female suspect out. Qin se could no longer hold back the grievance in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart. Tears welled up in her eyes.¡±Gu Jingyuan, I ... You still don¡¯t want to die ...¡± Her tears made Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart ache. He reached out to wipe the tears from her cheeks, ¡± even if you want to die, you have to see if I agree. You haven¡¯t registered in the Gu family¡¯s household register, and you haven¡¯t paid off your son¡¯s debt, yet you want to die. Do you think I¡¯ll let you off so easily? ¡± Chapter 119 119 Don¡¯t be afraid (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words soothed Qin SE¡¯s anxious heart. She sniffled and grabbed one of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s fingers as if she was grabbing a piece of driftwood when she was drowning. She said,¡±then ...¡± I owe you so much, and this person likes to go back on his word and doesn¡¯t keep his word. You have to keep a close eye on me. If I want to run away from the debt, you don¡¯t have to be polite to me ...¡± Qin se was d that she still had someone to rely on. Otherwise, she would not know what to do. Although the police only said that she was a suspect, it was possible that the evidence collected at the scene would prove Qin SE¡¯s innocence after being tested. But what if ... What if I can¡¯t? Although Qin SE¡¯s mind was in a mess, when she saw Gu Jingyuan, she knew that there was nothing wrong with clinging to his thigh. Qin SE¡¯s words and her tears made Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart throb with pain. He hooked Qin SE¡¯s fingers and said seriously, ¡± yes, I¡¯m a person who haggles over every single detail. I¡¯ll get back everything that you owe me, not a single bit less! Qin se owed him a son and so much interest. How could he bear to give up and not ask for it? The police came over and told Gu Jingyuan that they were going to bring the suspect back to the police station and asked them not to say anything. Gu Jingyuan ignored the police. He leaned over and looked at Qin se. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯lle and get you soon! Qin se nodded. Since Gu Jingyuan had agreed, he would not go back on his word. She got into the car again and leaned against the window. She looked at Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡°¡±Then ... Then you must remember that the child has not been nted yet.¡± Gu Jingyuan ced his hand on Qin SE¡¯s head and gently stroked it. ¡°Then you must also remember that you owe me a child. If you want to renege on your debt, I will double it!¡± Qin se nodded repeatedly. double, double ... A few times more ... I promise to return you a few more ...¡± Normally, Gu Jingyuan would haveughed at Qin SE¡¯s words. But now, he knew how terrified Qin se must have been to have said those words. While his heart ached for her, he also knew that Qin se did not truly trust her. If he wanted her to believe himpletely, he would need more time. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your words. In the future, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± He revealed a faint smile. On the other side, the police officer who was leading the team received a call and looked at Gu Jingyuan in shock. After hanging up the phone, he walked to Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡°¡±Mr. Gu, we¡¯re also ... I¡¯ll do things ording to the rules ...¡± I know. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t disturb your work. ¡°Thank you, thank you ...¡± The police officer thanked him profusely. After knowing who the man in front of him was, the police officer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was a tough guy ... I¡¯ll leave my woman with you for now, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly. please take good care of her before I bring her out. The police officer quickly nodded. of course, of course. We¡¯re only at the investigation stage. If we can prove that the murderer is someone else, we¡¯ll naturally release him immediately. Gu Jingyuan did not stop the police from taking Qin se away. In order for Qin se toe out safely, he had to catch the murderer as soon as possible. Not only did he have to ensure her safety, but he also had to prove her innocence. The police car was about to start moving. Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan like a lost child. His eyes were full of fear. Gu Jingyuan resisted the urge to snatch her away and said to her, ¡°¡±Shan-Shan, I¡¯ll marry you when I get you out.¡± Chapter 120 120 Being framed (1) The police car left with Qin se. The police were following the right procedure. Even if Gu Jingyuan wanted to make a move, he would not do it now. Besides, he did not just want Qin se toe out. The case was a little strange. Shen Zhiguo was still alive when Qin se went in, but she only took ten minutes to pack her things and came out dead. At that time, there was no one else in the room other than Qin se, and no one could testify for her. The police asked the surrounding people. During that time, the driver moved things out, but no one went in. It seemed ... Qin se was the only one who couldmit the crime. The case was not in Qin SE¡¯s favor. However, Gu Jingyuan did not care about any of this. Even if Qin se was the one who did it, he would still clean him up. Besides, she was innocent. He had to save Qin se as soon as possible and find the real murderer. .. In the police car, Qin se wiped the tears off her face. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words of ¡± I¡¯ll marry you ¡± warmed her heart. It was as if she had fallen into a warm embrace in an extremely cold ce. Other than giving her warmth, it also gave her more strength to persevere. don¡¯t cry. ¡± the police said to her. when the final results are out and we¡¯re sure that you¡¯re fine, we¡¯ll definitely send you to Mr. Gu respectfully ... After knowing that it was Gu Jingyuan, the police were very friendly to Qin se. They wished that Qin se was not the murderer. Otherwise, Gu Jingyuan would not have convicted them so easily. Qin se did not say anything. He turned to look out the window. If she could escape this time, she would hold on tightly to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s thigh. When they arrived at the police station, the police officers first questioned Qin se. Qin se exined what he was going to do. ording to what we know, you and Shen Rui are at odds with each other, ¡± the police said. they¡¯re like fire and water. You must have held a grudge against Shen Rui¡¯s parents for the past two years. that¡¯s why I can¡¯t kill him, ¡± Qin se interrupted. I¡¯m not stupid enough to kill him in broad daylight. I even screamed to lure him in. Besides ... Why don¡¯t you look at Shen Zhiguo, such a tall and strong man? I¡¯m just a woman. How much strength do I have to put in to stab him? Also, if I stab him, will he not resist?¡± Qin se calmed down and began to think about the suspicious points in the case, probably because she was confident. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the fingerprint test results toe out. Other than the Shen family¡¯s fingerprints, Qin SE¡¯s fingerprints were also on the knife. Therefore, there was still a way to eliminate Qin se as a suspect. It could even be said that she was even more suspicious. This was not good news for her. When the test results on the dagger came out, it was sent to Gu Jingyuan almost immediately. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was dark as ink. Gu Zhixin pped the table and said, ¡± brother ... This was definitely a premeditated set-up ... Sister-inw has fallen into someone else¡¯s trap.¡± If he could guess it, how could Gu Jingyuan not? ¡°¡±Who do you think the murderer is?¡± Gu Zhixinughed coldly. the murderer, Hmph. We can¡¯t get rid of those few people. There aren¡¯t many people who hate sister-inw. He stood up and his red lips curved into a cruel smile. brother, it¡¯s useless to be civilized at this time. You have to do things my way. Don¡¯t stop me. As an uncle, no matter what, I can¡¯t watch my unborn nephew suffer in there. You don¡¯t feel sorry for sister-inw, but I feel sorry for my nephew. Chapter 121 121 Picking up his mother-inw (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened and he stood up immediately. Gu Zhixin was stunned. He quickly asked, ¡± brother, where are you going? ¡± if you have the time to talk nonsense here, why don¡¯t you get it done immediately? ¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. Gu Zhixin reacted and had a happy expression on his face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to capture him first.¡± After returning to the Gu family, Gu Jingyuan had many restrictions on Gu Zhixin¡¯s actions. He hadn¡¯t done anything for a long time and this time, he could finally let go. .. At four o ¡®clock in the morning at Qin SE¡¯s old house, her mother Zhou Ping entered her son¡¯s room. She violently pulled off the thin quilt on him.¡±Get up,¡± he said. Qin Zheng was woken up and her eyes were still drowsy. mom ... What are you doing? it¡¯s a rare weekend, let me sleep a little longer ...¡± The young man¡¯s hair was as messy as a bird¡¯s nest, but it did not affect his delicate facial features. He looked a little like Qin se. That appearance was even more tender than the young hunks that many people liked nowadays. Zhou Ping picked up a feather duster from the table and pped Qin Zheng¡¯s butt. why are you sleeping? get up and go to the capital city to find your sister. She¡¯s in trouble. Zhen Baoer had called her yesterday to ask if Qin se had contacted her family. When she heard that she had not, she stammered and hung up the phone. Zhou Ping felt that something was wrong and quickly called Qin se. In the end, the call didn¡¯t go through. She didn¡¯t sleep at allst night and kept calling, but no one picked up. Zhou Ping was extremely worried that something bad would happen to her silly daughter. Finally, at four o ¡®clock, he prepared to go to the capital without stopping. Qin Zheng was stunned for a moment before she pouted. ¡°Her? I don¡¯t care. She deserves it if something happens to her. I told her that Shen Rui is not a good person, but she didn¡¯t listen to me. ¡± Zhou Ping was furious. you brat, get up, you hear me? no matter how bad your sister¡¯s brain is, it¡¯s not what you said. Now, get up immediately. Qin Zheng struggled on the bed. I¡¯m not going. I still have to go to school tomorrow. I¡¯m going to take my college entrance examination soon. You can¡¯t hold me back from my studies. ¡°What school? it¡¯s not as important as your sister. If anything happens to your sister, I¡¯ll make you unhappy every day, let alone the college entrance examination. Get up quickly. Don¡¯t look for a beating.¡± Zhou Ping twisted her son¡¯s ear and pulled him off the bed. Qin Zheng covered her ears and said. ¡± Gentle, gentle, I¡¯ll go, alright? Am I really your biological son?¡± They lived in a suburb not far from the capital city, and it took nearly three hours to get to the capital city by bus. Zhou Ping took all the money at home. She didn¡¯t even pack her clothes or eat breakfast. She took her son to the bus station in a hurry and got on the first bus to Jing city in the morning. At this moment, Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin had been busy the entire night. Shen Rui, Wang qiuxia, Wang qiuxia¡¯s brother¡¯s family, Shen Zhiguo¡¯s lover, Shen Rui¡¯s lover, and anyone who might be rted to this matter or might know some inside information, Gu Zhixin dug them all out. Gu Zhixin bit the cigarette and came out of the house. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re almost all here. We can start now.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. I¡¯ll leave the people inside to you. You can do whatever you want. I only have one request-speed. Gu Zhixin saw that Gu Jingyuan was about to leave and quickly asked him, ¡°¡±Brother, aren¡¯t you going to wait for them to spit out everything they know? what¡¯s more important than proving my sister-inw¡¯s innocence now?¡± Gu Jingyuan had already walked far away. His voice floated into Gu Zhixin¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my mother-inw,¡± Chapter 122 122 Fianc¨¦ _ Zhou Ping dragged Qin Zheng, who was fast asleep, out of the bus. They set off at five in the morning and arrived in the capital just after eight. mom, where do you n to go to find my sister? ¡± Qin Zheng rubbed her eyes and twisted her neck. ¡°Go directly to the Shen family.¡± Zhou Ping left very quickly. She was a very straightforward person. Before she came, she had already decided to go to the Shen family¡¯s house first and see Qin se. Qin Zheng bit her tongue. I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m disgusted just by looking at their family. Zhou Ping turned her head and red at him. you have to go even if you don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re the only man in the family. If something happens to your sister, who else can she count on if you don¡¯t stand up for her? ¡± ¡°If she was willing to ask about us back then and didn¡¯t marry Shen Rui, would there be so many problems?¡± Qin Zheng raised her voice. As soon as he finished shouting, Zhou Ping pped his head. ¡°You brat, try shouting at me again?¡± Qin Zheng covered her head. Can¡¯t you be gentler? I¡¯m the smartest person in our family, what if you beat me until I¡¯m stupid?¡± Zhou Ping reached out and pinched her ear. Qin Zheng, let me tell you. If I die one day, you must take good care of your sister. Who didn¡¯t make mistakes when they were young? ¡± if you want to me someone, me me. I raised your sister too na?ve in the past and didn¡¯t tell her that people are evil. I didn¡¯t let her learn how to recognize the face of a scumbag. But now, she knows that she¡¯s wrong. If the Shen family really, really, did something to her this time, I ... I ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke, and she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Qin Zheng quickly hugged her shoulders and said. ¡± Mom, I know. Don¡¯t worry. I was justining. She¡¯s my sister. She¡¯s been stupid since she was young. When she was in school, how many messes did I clean up for her? If that dog Shen Rui dares to do anything to my sister, I¡¯ll definitely kill him. I¡¯m not an adult yet anyway.¡± Qin Zheng gritted her teeth and her eyes were filled with hatred. Zhou Ping wiped her tears. it¡¯s good that you know. If your sister is fine this time, I¡¯ll take her back to her hometown no matter what. I can¡¯t let her stay here. Qin Zheng agreed. that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll bring my sister home. Mom, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the Shen family¡¯s house. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The mother and son were ready to go to the Shen family in anger. However, as soon as she left the bus station, she was stopped by a stranger. ¡°May I ask ... Are you Zhou Ping, Madam Zhou, and Qin Zheng?¡± Gu Jingyuan tried his best to adjust his expression, trying to make himself look mature and steady, not frivolous, but not too cold and distant. Qin Zheng took half a step forward and shielded Zhou Ping behind her. She looked at him guardedly.¡±Who are you?¡± Gu Jingyuan said seriously, ¡± I am Gu Jingyuan.. am Qin SE¡¯s ... Fianc¨¦, she asked me toe and pick you up.¡± This was probably the most nervous self-introduction Gu Jingyuan had ever made in his life. He was even more nervous than the first time he was the chief surgeon on the operating table. Of the two people in front of him, one was his future mother-inw and the other was his brother-inw. Whether he could sessfully marry Qin se in the future would depend on whether he could get past these two. ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Zhou Ping and Qin Zheng gasped at the same time and looked at Gu Jingyuan in shock! Gu Jingyuan revealed a smile that he was not very familiar with in front of outsiders. ¡°It¡¯s ... I¡¯m Qin SE¡¯s fianc¨¦. Mom, you ... Just call me Xiao Gu!¡± ¡ª He covered his face ... She suddenly felt that our Almighty was actually very stupid and cute. She felt that her own son was so embarrassing ... Chapter 123 123 Brother-inw (1) After that, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ears turned red and his body tensed up. He knew that it was a little too much to call her ¡®mom¡¯ on their first meeting ... Soon, he would probably scare his mother-inw. However, Gu Jingyuan felt that since he would find out sooner orter, it was better to confirm their rtionship as soon as possible. He wanted to make his presence known in front of his mother-inw in advance. Zhou Ping and Qin Zheng were dumbfounded. They stood there for a long time without moving. After a while, Qin Zheng supported Zhou Ping and walked past Gu Jingyuan as if she did not see him. ¡°Mom ... Let¡¯s go this way. I probably haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Zhou Ping nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m so angry at you that I¡¯m confused. I¡¯m confused ... Gu Jingyuan sighed. He and Qin se were really like a family. He followed after her and said sincerely, ¡± mom, Qin Zheng. I ... He¡¯s really Shan Shan¡¯s fianc¨¦ ...¡± The two of them stopped and Qin Zheng protected Zhou Ping behind her. She was still young and was half a head shorter than Gu Jingyuan, but she was not afraid of him at all. Qin Zheng lifted her chin. even though I really hate that bastard Shen Rui, my sister hasn¡¯t even gotten a divorce. How could she have a fianc¨¦? ¡± Before you lie, can¡¯t you first inquire about it? seeing that you have such good facial features, how could you actually do such a thing?¡± Gu Jingyuan. He ... Did he look like a scammer? Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and looked at himself. Before he came here, he had specially gone home to wash up and change his clothes. He only came to the station after making sure that he was fine from head to toe. Was he dressed wrong today? Gu Jingyuan tried his best to look at the two of them with the most sincere eyes, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I may have been too abrupt just now, but I¡¯m not lying to you. Besides, Shen Rui and Qin se have divorced yesterday. Zhou Ping and her son eximed in unison, ¡°¡±What divorce?¡± yes, she¡¯s divorced. However, something else happened before she could tell you. Zhou Ping pushed her son away and asked worriedly, ¡°¡±What is it? What¡¯s wrong with Shan Shan?¡± Qin Zheng leaned over and asked, ¡± also, my sister got a divorce yesterday. Today, you¡¯re her fianc¨¦. Aren¡¯t you a little too fast? ¡± When did you two get together?¡± Gu Jingyuan took another look at Qin Zheng. His brother-inw was still young but he was quite sharp. this can¡¯t be exined in a sentence. Mom, why don¡¯t you and Qin Zheng get into the car first? I¡¯ll tell you everything that has happened recently. Qin Zheng and Zhou Ping exchanged nces. In the end, they still got into the car because Gu Jingyuan took out a photo of him and Qin se. Gu Jingyuan had secretly taken the photo when Qin se was asleep. Although only her head was exposed, but ... On the bed. In the car, Gu Jingyuan told the two of them everything that had happened recently after some careful editing. that¡¯s what happened. About a month ago, Shanshan found out that Shen Rui was gay. She was very sad and angry when she happened to meet me, so we ... Gu Jingyuan did not finish his sentence, but he seemed to have more to say. It was enough to make the two of them fantasize. Zhou Ping was so angry that she mmed the car window. I told you that the Shen family is a den of thieves. That wretched girl just wouldn¡¯t listen to me. I¡¯m going to kill Shen Rui, that dog. I¡¯m so angry. None of the rich are good people. In the future, Shan Shan must find an honest and reliable ordinary person. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered. your car is not bad, ¡± Qin Zheng suddenly asked. it must be expensive! Zhou Ping turned to look at Gu Jingyuan. He stared straight ahead and said, ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m driving my boss¡¯s car. I¡¯m the driver.¡± ¡ª Great God Gu, I ... It¡¯s really very ordinary. I hope mother-inw won¡¯t look down on me, the president! Chapter 124 124 Chapter 124: can¡¯t bear to part with _ Zhou Ping only stopped looking at Gu Jingyuan after he finished speaking. He heard his future mother-inw mumble, ¡°¡±The driver is okay ...¡± Gu Jingyuan did not know whether tough or cry. The driver was actually better than the president. Even if other people did not despise the poor and favor the rich, they also hoped that their daughter could be a person who could guarantee that she would not have to worry about food and clothing in the future. However, in the Qin family, the president was the one who was despised. At this moment, Gu Jingyuan really hoped that his mother-inw would be more Philistine. Qin Zheng nced at the watch on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wrist, which could afford the down payment of a house. She pouted in disdain.¡¯You¡¯re pretending? I¡¯ll watch you pretend quietly ...¡¯ Driver? bah! Would a driver wear the down payment of a house on his wrist? Did he really think that his entire family was as brainless as his sister? Qin Zheng looked at him coldly. Her impression of Gu Jingyuan had dropped to the negatives. Gu Jingyuan could already feel his brother-inw¡¯s gaze on his back. He could not help but frown slightly. He had underestimated this kid. The lie just now might make things difficult for him in the future. This kid was the IQ of his mother-inw¡¯s family! Not easy to settle! ¡°Alright, even if I believe you and my sister ... They were together even before she got divorced. Where was she now? Why didn¡¯t shee when you picked us up? My mom called her all night, but she didn¡¯t pick up, and ... Qin Zheng crossed her arms and stared at Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Alright, even if I believe you and my sister ... They were together even before she got divorced. Where was she now? Why didn¡¯t shee when you picked us up? My mom called her all night, but she didn¡¯t pick up, and ... We didn¡¯t tell anyone that we¡¯re here. How did you know that we¡¯re from our hometown?¡± Qin Zheng asked a few questions in one breath, and every question was on point. Gu Jingyuan sighed. This kid was not given to him for nothing. Xiao Zheng, don¡¯t worry. I was just about to talk about this ... You must be prepared.¡± Qin Zheng raised her hand. stop. Don¡¯t call me that so intimately. Let¡¯s talk things out first. Gu Jingyuan could not help but smile and said, ¡± okay, let¡¯s talk about the matter first. I just said that something happened to Qin se after he got divorced yesterday. It¡¯s a serious matter ... Therefore, you must be prepared.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Ping asked immediately. ¡°Mom ... Qin se took the divorce certificate and went to the Shen residence to move things, but ... She happened to see Shen Zhiguo being killed, and she was the only one in the house at that time, so ... She¡¯s the police¡¯s first suspect now, and she¡¯s in the police station ...¡± what? ¡± Zhou Ping and her son were shocked. what? ¡± Gu Jingyuan immediately consoled her. mom, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t tell you just now because I was afraid that you would be worried. Qin se didn¡¯t kill her, but before we find out the truth, she can¡¯t be cleared of her suspicion. Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes turned red at that time. She anxiously hit the car window and scolded the Shen family, ¡± this damned Shen family, Why is my daughter¡¯s life so bitter? if Shen Zhiguo, this old bastard, dies, you die, but you even implicated my daughter ... Qin Zheng¡¯s face turned pale. we¡¯re doomed. We¡¯re doomed ... She¡¯s going to be detained before the police investigate. She¡¯s so stupid, what if she gets bullied?¡± Although Qin Zheng was smart, she was still young. When she heard that it involved a murder case, she panicked and forgot to ask how Gu Jingyuan knew that they were in the capital city. Gu Jingyuan frowned. Although Qin se was stupid, but ... However, he really didn¡¯t like to hear others say bad things about her. Not even his brother-inw. Later on, he had to teach this kid a good lesson. This was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wife. No one else had the right to despise her! .. The Almighty was still very confident, hahaha ... He even wanted to educate his brother-inw ... Chapter 125 125 Not easy to deceive (1) Of course, he was not in a hurry to educate his brother-inw. Right now, he had to calm down the two panicking people. Gu Jingyuan racked his brain for a reason and said, ¡°¡±My house ... I have a rtive at the police station, and I¡¯ve already informed him ... I won¡¯t make things difficult for her. ¡± His face was calm, but he was sighing in his heart. If a person really told a lie, he would have to use more lies to cover it up. It would be a headache to exin his true identity to his mother-inw in the future. Zhou Ping¡¯s mind was in a mess. She turned to Gu Jingyuan and asked, ¡°¡±Little Gu ... Is it Xiao Gu? can your rtive really help?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice softened. mom, he can do it. He ... He¡¯s quite powerful ...¡± At this moment, Zhou Ping no longer cared about how Gu Jingyuan addressed her. Her mind was filled with the thought of her daughter being arrested for being a murderer. ¡°Powerful? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ... We, Oh right, can we go and see Shan Shan now?¡± Gu Jingyuan hesitated for a moment before he replied,¡¯this ...¡¯ I¡¯ll settle you down first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have to contact someone to see if I can get your family members to meet you. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± As a ¡®driver¡¯, he couldn¡¯t be so certain about the matter. Otherwise, he would be suspected. Zhou Ping nodded repeatedly, ¡± that¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. ¡°Our Shan Shan would definitely not kill anyone. She¡¯s not smart, but she¡¯s so timid and kind. She would never kill anyone. It¡¯s not a pity even if the entire Shen family dies, but they can¡¯t drag our Shan Shan down with them ...¡± As she spoke, Zhou Ping¡¯s tears fell. She was just an ordinary woman. She was not very cultured and her husband passed away early. She had brought up two children with her shrewdness. The two children were her lifeblood. The thought of her daughter, whom she had raised, being locked up in the police station as a murderer, made her feel as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. Gu Jingyuan could understand Zhou Ping¡¯s feelings. He felt the same way. When he thought of Qin se being locked up in the police station, his heart ached. mom, I know I believe in Shan Shan. She definitely didn¡¯t do it. I ... Although he¡¯s just a driver, my boss is really nice and he¡¯s a good person. If I ask him for helpter, he¡¯ll agree. Shan Shan¡¯s business is my business. I promised her that when shees out, I¡¯ll marry her. I¡¯ll definitely help her with this matter.¡± With Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, Zhou Ping finally calmed down a little. ¡°You¡¯re a good kid ... We¡¯re unfamiliar with the capital and can¡¯t help much. We¡¯ll have to rely on you. When Shan Shanes out, you guys ...¡± mom, ¡± Qin Zheng interrupted, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about anything else now. We¡¯ll talk about it after my sisteres out! ¡°Yes, yes ... Wait for your sister toe out ...¡± Gu Jingyuan felt regretful. He was about to hear a promise from his mother-inw, but his brother-inw had ruined it. Was he not sincere enough that his brother-inw was so guarded against him? .. Gu Jingyuan drove to the ce he had arranged for Zhou Ping and her son. As soon as they got out of the car, the two of them looked at the detached vi with the fountain Garden in front of them. They were so shocked that their eyes were about to fall out. In this ce, even breathing had the smell of burning money. The two of them turned their stiff necks and looked at Gu Jingyuan silently. He seemed to be saying,¡±Mr. Driver, I¡¯m waiting for your exnation!¡± ¡°This ... Oh ... This is my boss¡¯s house. Rich people like him have too many houses to live in, so ... He asked me to help look after him ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words were a little stuck, and he forced a smile to ease the awkwardness. Chapter 126 126 A family (1) The house belonged to the boss, the car belonged to the boss, and the people ... It was the boss! He was only a substitute driver, so he did not lie. After all, who said that the boss and the driver could not be the same person? Gu Jingyuan felt more at ease when he thought of this. Zhou Ping felt that everything in front of her was too beyond her understanding. Only super-rich families in bubble dramas could afford to live in such a big vi. She never thought that she would see such a big house in the drama one day. Zhou Ping looked around,¡±this is too ...¡± It¡¯s big ...¡± Gu Jingyuan consoled her. mother, don¡¯t worry. Since Shan-Shan is with me now, her family is my family as well. I will naturally take good care of them ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words could not be more sincere! He would treat Qin SE¡¯s family as family. He would protect the people she wanted to protect. Zhou Ping swallowed. but this is someone else¡¯s house. She felt that even stepping on a leaf on the grass was like stepping on money. Gu Jingyuan smiled, ¡± The boss won¡¯t mind. On the contrary, he hopes that someone will move in and add more people to the house.¡± He led Zhou Ping and her son into the living room. The extravagance of the living room once again made the mother and son feel that their world view had been challenged. Zhou Ping held her son¡¯s hand and said,¡±Xiao Zheng, my legs are a little weak ...¡± Living in such a ce, I don¡¯t even dare to use force when walking, for fear of breaking the floor under my feet. It¡¯s too ufortable.¡± Before Qin Zheng could open her mouth, Gu Jingyuan quickly said, ¡°¡±Mom, just treat this as your own home.¡± He was already regretting it now. He had originally hoped to make his presence known in front of his future mother-inw and brother-inw. He had prepared everything carefully for them. He felt that ording to the logic of normal people, the better the preparations, the more he would please his mother-inw. However, he was overthinking. Qin SE¡¯s family regarded money as a beast. But now, this house made it difficult for him to exin. ¡°But this ... After all, it¡¯s not my home.¡± Zhou Ping shook her head. She still didn¡¯t like this kind of ce. She felt like she was living in a Golden Nest, but she felt ufortable everywhere. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll get used to it,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. In the future! Qin Zheng turned to look at Gu Jingyuan. Habit? Hehe, did she think he didn¡¯t understand what she meant? After settling the mother and son, Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± you guys have a good rest. I¡¯ll ask around and see if I can visit him in the afternoon. Okay, okay, ¡± Zhou Ping said. you don¡¯t have to worry about us. Go quickly ... Xiao Zheng, go see Xiao Gu off.¡± The two of them walked out of the living room. Qin Zheng stepped forward and stopped Gu Jingyuan. She said impolitely, ¡± my sister is brainless. My mother has a bad temper, but she has a good heart. But don¡¯t lie to me with your tricks. I¡¯m not someone who can be ttered so easily ... Gu Jingyuan said regretfully, ¡± you¡¯ve seen through me. I ... I¡¯m indeed trying to please you. Why don¡¯t I change my method?¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Gu Jingyuan took a look at the time and said, ¡± Xiao Zheng, don¡¯t be afraid. I will not let anything happen to your sister. You must be tired aftering here so early in the morning. Go and rest first. There¡¯s food in the kitchen. Take good care of our mother. Qin Zheng scoffed. you don¡¯t have to tell me that. This is my mother, not yours yet. Don¡¯t address her so intimately. Gu Jingyuan reached out and patted Qin Zheng¡¯s head. ¡°You will be in the future.¡± ¡ª Great God Gu: ¡± we¡¯ll be a family sooner orter. As you call him, mother-in.w. the great God sees her son-in.w as her son ... Chapter 127 127 I really miss you (1) Qin Zheng covered her head. Go to hell! He actually pped his head. Did he really think of himself as his brother-inw? Looking at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s back, Qin Zheng shouted, ¡°¡±Your boss¡¯s car, your boss¡¯s house, why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the boss? Don¡¯t try to trick me like I¡¯m a three-year-old.¡± Gu Jingyuan stopped in his tracks. This kid was really ... What a good guess! After getting into the car, Gu Jingyuan heaved a long sigh of relief. This was much more stressful than the first time he was the chief surgeon. He tugged at his tie and nced at his reflection in the rearview mirror. This was the first time he met his mother-inw, and he was not prepared enough. His performance was really unsatisfactory. He hoped that he could make up for it the next time. .. Qin Zheng gritted her teeth. No matter how she looked at this Gu Man, she felt that he was a scheming person. He was even more dangerous than that dog, Shen Rui. He turned around to look for Zhou Ping. mom, I think that guy is lying. He¡¯s obviously very rich, but he deliberately said that he¡¯s a driver. He clearly thinks that we¡¯re easy to deceive since we¡¯re from a small ce. This person must have bad intentions. Zhou Ping was sitting there thinking about something. After being interrupted by her son, she red at him. of course I know. You should think about what your mother used to do. That little Gu was born to be rich. He was born to be a noble, with a full forehead, delicate eyebrows, and a standard rich face. If he were in ancient times, he would probably have the fate of a Prince ... Although Zhou Ping was flustered and helpless when she heard that her daughter was in trouble, she still looked at Gu Jingyuan instinctively. Zhou Ping¡¯s father was an old quack. She learned a bit from him before she got married. After she got married, her husband died unexpectedly. In order to support her children, she remembered her family¡¯s old profession! Although he had not been doing it for many years, he still had his professional instincts. ¡°Then. why did you ...¡± ¡°Is this the right time to talk about this? ¡°Your sister is the most important. We¡¯re unfamiliar with this ce and it¡¯s already very rare for us to have someone to help us. I see that Xiao Gu¡¯s eyes are upright and his body is filled with righteousness. He¡¯s different from that animal, Shen Rui. If she can save Shan Shan, as long as he doesn¡¯t hide it too much, we don¡¯t have to hold on to him.¡± ¡°Oh ... I know ...¡± mom, ¡°Qin Zheng suddenly leaned forward,¡± then take a look. Do I have a rich life? ¡± Zhou Ping pped him away! .. Gu Jingyuan drove to the police station to see Qin se. After not seeing her for a night, he felt as if he and Qin se had left for an entire century. He missed her very much. When they arrived at the police station, they saw her very quickly. The moment he saw her, Gu Jingyuan felt as if someone was stabbing him with a needle. ¡°Did they make things difficult for you?¡± he reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°No.. Qin se shook his head. Seeing Gu Jingyuan, she felt a little more at ease. He was thinking about how to hold on to this thigh even tighter. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°¡±Bear with it a little longer, I¡¯lle pick you up soon.¡± Qin se raised her head and looked at Gu Jingyuan. She did not rest wellst night, so she had dark circles under her eyes. She still looked tired. you said you would marry me. You have to remember ... Gu Jingyuan smiled. how can I not ask you for a debt? Oh right, mom and Xiao Zheng are here. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Qin SE¡¯s mouth was wide open. After a while, he asked in a daze, ¡°¡±My mother ... When did she be your mother?¡± Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m already yours. Can¡¯t your mother be my mother?¡± ¡ª Our great God has been ying steadily in front of little scum ... Chapter 128 128 Chapter 128: bashful_ Qin se gulped and nodded. ¡°Can ...¡± What else could she say? The Almighty had already said such words. She¡¯s all yours ... Well, she felt a little shy when she heard this, but she was secretly happy ... He was hers. Would he listen to her in the future? Gu Jingyuan patted Qin SE¡¯s head gently. it¡¯s good that you know. We¡¯re going to be a family eventually. There¡¯s no need to be so clear about it now. After I leave, you should have a good rest. I¡¯ll bring them to see you in the afternoon. Qin SE¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. Let ... My mom and Qin Zheng areing? I¡¯m done for, they¡¯re definitely going to scold me ...¡± Qin se knew her own mother and brother the best. She wouldn¡¯t be used to it if he didn¡¯t give her a good scolding from beginning to end. Gu Jingyuan pinched Qin SE¡¯s face. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let them scold you. you don¡¯t know anything about my mother¡¯sbat power, ¡± Qin se said, looking at him. ¡± Madam Zhou Ping could raise a pair of children on her own. How could she be a simple character? How could he be a kind person? Gu Jingyuan said seriously,¡±then ...¡± I¡¯ll be scolded with you!¡± mom, ¡± he said worriedly to Qin se, ¡± you don¡¯t have a good temper, do you? ¡± Qin se sighed. that¡¯s not just bad. That¡¯s ... Sigh, if you have the chance, you can slowly experience it yourself ...¡± Gu Jingyuan was a little uncertain,¡¯if anything happens to you and your brother ...¡¯ He lied to her ... What will happen?¡± Qin se was shocked. Back then, my brain was flooded with water when I insisted on marrying that b * stard Shen Rui despite my mother¡¯s objection. I didn¡¯t even dare to lie to her. You can understand it yourself ...¡± Gu Jingyuan lifted his head and touched his nose, ¡°¡±There¡¯s something ... I¡¯m telling you in advance, that¡¯s ... I didn¡¯t tell your mother my real identity ...¡± Gu Jingyuan also told Qin se the reason he did not tell her. After he finished, Qin se opened her mouth. After a while, she swallowed her saliva and raised her hand to Pat Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest. ¡°You ... Take care, you must hold on until I get out ...¡± Gu Jingyuan was speechless. Qin se consoled him,¡¯you ...¡¯ Don¡¯t be too afraid. Maybe my mom likes you more? Maybe you¡¯re more brutal than her ... Good luck!¡± Gu Jingyuan did not think that Qin se was trying tofort him. It was almost time for Gu Jingyuan to leave. Qin se grabbed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sleeve and said pitifully, ¡± I¡¯ve offended my mother. Do you think I¡¯ll be able to live until you take me out? ¡± Gu Jingyuan was so angry that heughed. He grabbed her and lowered his head to bite her lips hard. ¡°If you have the time to let your imagination run wild, why don¡¯t you think about how to prepare for your second marriage after youe out?¡± .. After leaving the police station, Gu Jingyuan was a little worried. For the first time, he felt that something was troublesome. Even when Qin se was involved in the murder case, he did not find it difficult to deal with. However, how to please his mother-inw was a difficult subject. Gu Jingyuan flipped through his phone book and finally called song Yizhi. He called himself a friend of women, so he should understand women better. However, Gu Jingyuan had just revealed his purpose. Song Yizhi then replied in a sarcastic tone, ¡± I¡¯m a single dog that exudes a fragrant scent from head to toe. How would I know about this? ¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly, ¡± that¡¯s true. Maybe your mother-inw is still an embryo. How could she understand theplicated feelings of a man who is about to enter the hall of marriage? ¡± ¡ª [ Ms. Zhou: it¡¯s said that many children want me to read their fortunes ... ] [ PS: I¡¯ll try not to doze off today and write the next one as soon as possible ... ] Chapter 129 129 Go and catch her (1) Song Yizhi almost vomited blood from the poison. He cried out, ¡°¡±Hey, you¡¯re too vicious!¡± Not only did she show off their love, but she also used a super strong physical attack on him, instantly emptying his HP bar. ¡°No, I¡¯m just wishing you the best of luck!¡± Song Yizhi spat out another mouthful of blood ... His mother-inw was still an embryo. Was she blessing him to be single for the rest of his life, until he died of old age? Your sister! This was clearly the strongest single curse directed at him! Song Yizhi clutched his chest and said, ¡± pfft! Let me tell you, Gu. If your mother-in.w finds out that you¡¯re such a vicious person, you¡¯ll never be able to get past her. thank you for the reminder, ¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. my mother-inw won¡¯t know! After that, he hung up. Song Yizhi was a useless person at critical moments. He had to rely on himself to please his mother-inw! Gu Jingyuan called Gu Zhixin again. ¡°How is it? Did you say it?¡± Gu Zhixin told him, ¡°. few of them probably don¡¯t know anything. Shen Rui and Wang qiuxia are the ones that we can dig out. Also ... Shen Zhiguo¡¯s little Mistress is also. little problematic ...¡± increase your efficiency. Try to get the results today. Gu Jingyuan would feel terrible if he did not get Qin se out of the police station as soon as possible. He felt that he had not done his best, so Qin se was suffering in there. got it, brother. By the way, did your mother-inw receive the call? ¡± Gu Zhixin gossiped. ¡°I¡¯ve received it,¡± Gu Zhixinughed. then, is your mother-inw satisfied with you? ¡± Gu Jingyuan paused. yes, very satisfied! I told you. My brother is such an outstanding man. Which aunt wouldn¡¯t like him? Brother, then your and sister-inw¡¯s wedding banquet should being soon ...¡± Gu Zhixin was very happy. He was happy for Gu Jingyuan. He really wanted to see the two of them get married soon and have a little nephew so that he could give out the gift he had prepared earlier. yes, soon. You should go and do your work. I still have things to do here. Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t give Gu Zhixin a chance to speak and hung up the phone. He sighed softly and decided that he should go and gain some favorability in front of his mother-inw. After the previous incident, Gu Jingyuan had learned his lesson this time. He first asked the five-star chef to prepare lunch, then packed it in the simplest lunch box and brought it to the vi. When he saw Zhou Ping, he said respectfully,¡±mom, how¡¯s your rest?¡± I¡¯ve brought lunch, you and Xiao Zheng can eat first.¡± Zhou Ping shook her head. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just worried about Shan Shan. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing in there. Is she hungry? ¡± ¡°I have already ... I¡¯ve asked my rtive for help, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for her. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to see her after lunch.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes finally lit up. ¡°Good, good ... We¡¯ll go after dinner ...¡± .. Gu Zhixin was about to turn around and go back to deal with Shen Rui again when a subordinate suddenly ran over and said, ¡± new brother, a woman sneaked into ourpany and has been wandering outside thepany for the whole day ... I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good person.¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and opened a photo. ¡°She ...¡± The woman in the photo was wearing a wide fisherman¡¯s hat. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but her body was hot and her exposed skin was fair. Gu Zhi nced at her and the corners of his lips curved up to reveal an evil smile. keep a close eye on her. If she hasn¡¯t run away by the time I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯ll catch her myself! ¡ª Yes, yes, you are right ... Soap slices were a big treasure ... Are you happy? Good night, it¡¯s so easy and sweet. Everyone, remember to pay the public food ... Chapter 130 130 It¡¯s been hard on you (1) Gu Jingyuan did not know if he was overthinking it, but when he came over in the afternoon, his brother-inw¡¯s attitude towards him seemed to be ... There was a change. At the very least, there was no more frowning and cold treatment, nor was there any sudden arrow shot, making him not know how to respond. Zhou Ping took a few bites and did not understand Gu Jingyuan¡¯s good intentions in preparing this meal. She said, ¡°¡±Xiao Gu, let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Are you done eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done ...¡± Zhou Ping was not in the mood to eat. No matter how delicious the food was, it tasted like wax to her. However, just as she finished her sentence, Qin Zheng, who was gobbling down her food, raised her head. mom, I¡¯m not done yet ... Zhou Ping reached out and pulled his ear up. eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat all day long ... Qin Zheng felt wronged. She did not eat or sleep well this morning and was dragged here. It was not easy for her to have a proper meal, but her mother did not allow her to eat. He pursed his lips and said,¡±mom, am I really your biological son?¡± I¡¯m still growing, and I don¡¯t have enough nutrition. I won¡¯t grow tall.¡± Zhou Ping dragged him out and said, ¡± you¡¯re already so tall. If you grow any longer, do you want to Pierce the sky? you only grow a head and not a brain ... Qin Zheng rolled her eyes. but I am still smarter than my sister. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re smarter than your sister and you¡¯re still proud?¡± Gu Jingyuan was speechless as he listened to her. His mother-inw¡¯s family was really ... Well, she has a very lively personality! On the way to the police station, Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± mom, after you see Qin se, try to encourage her as much as possible. Don¡¯t let her be afraid. She¡¯s at her weakest now. In fact, Gu Jingyuan wanted to tell her not to scold her. Zhou Ping nodded repeatedly. i know. I know. I¡¯ll definitely control it ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s driver was already waiting at the entrance of the police station. In the morning, Gu Jingyuan had asked him to prepare some supplies for Qin se. ¡°First ...¡± The driver jogged over and was interrupted by Gu Jingyuan before he could say a word. He introduced Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Mom, this is my ... The boss.¡± The driver¡¯s body trembled and he could not catch his breath. He staggered and fell to the ground. Gu Jingyuan turned his head to face Zhou Ping and Qin Zheng. His eyes were cold. boss, be careful ... The driver swallowed his saliva and felt a mountain-like pressure on his shoulders. He hurriedly got up.¡±Ahem ... His feet ... I slipped ...¡± Zhou Ping sized up the driver and still understood 60 ¨C 70% of the situation. She nodded. ¡°Ah ... Hello, hello ...¡± Small nose, big face, heavy crow¡¯s feet. In his forties, the wrinkles on his head were already so heavy. He was born to work hard and couldn¡¯t rest! This kind of person could not achieve great things with a small fortune! Zhou Ping shook her head secretly. This little Gu, he¡¯s making things difficult for me. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes threatened the driver, ¡± this is my mother-in.w. She¡¯s here to see her daughter. This time ... I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Qin SE¡¯s matter ...¡± The driver was dumbfounded. He stammered, ¡°¡±Oh, Madam, you ... Alright ...¡± The driver waved his hand and said,¡±no, no, this is what I should do ...¡± Little ... Gu, he was very ... Very good, he was really a very good person ... Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes were red. we¡¯re not familiar with the people and ces in the capital. We really thank you for your help. The driver waved his hand and said,¡±no, no, this is what I should do ...¡± Little ... Gu, he was very ... Very good, he was really a very good person ... I¡¯ll naturally do my best to help!¡± mother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said to Zhou Ping. let¡¯s go in first. Zhou Ping looked at him and sighed. little Gu, ¡± she said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you. It was not easy to hide his identity! ¡ª Chapter 131 131 The rest of our lives (1) Gu Jingyuan paused and looked up at Zhou Ping¡¯s face for a second. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for her. It¡¯s all for good. As long as she¡¯s fine, anything is worth it.¡± He said. Zhou Ping nodded and didn¡¯t speak. Gu Jingyuan frowned. The chauffeur¡¯s performance just now was too poor. His mother-inw might have noticed something. Qin Zheng followed behind her. She was probably scared of Madam Zhou¡¯s beating as she pouted in disdain and did not say anything else. When the police saw Gu Jingyuan, they quickly greeted him, ¡°¡±Mr. Gu is here ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body was a little tense. Oh no... Don¡¯t let the police know. yes, ¡± he nodded stiffly. I brought my family to see Qin se. ¡°Wait. moment ...¡± Zhou Ping and Qin Zheng looked at each other. The capital¡¯s police were so polite to this ¡®driver Xiao Gu¡¯! Neither of them spoke. They were both anxious to see Qin se. Finally seeing the person, Zhou Ping rushed up and raised her hand, wanting to hit him. Qin se held her head. I was wrong ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s palm stopped in the air and did notnd. She hugged her tightly. you wretched girl, are you only willing to stop after you¡¯ve tortured yourself to death? I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise you up, just to see you find an honest and reliable ordinary person to live a good life, but you¡¯re so good, sending yourself into a Wolf¡¯s Den ... Qin se could not hold it in anymore. As if she had fallen in pain when she was young, her mother picked her up and cried, ¡°¡±Mom ... I was wrong ... In the future, I ... I¡¯ll definitely listen to you, I won¡¯t mess around anymore ...¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s nose felt a little sour and she said, ¡± you¡¯re not smart enough. You didn¡¯t Listen to Your Mother. You deserve it ... Zhou Ping turned her head. shut up. I¡¯m lecturing your sister. Why are you interrupting? ¡± Do you think you¡¯re much better than her?¡± Qin Zheng pursed her lips and made a face at Qin se. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were a little unfocused as he watched the interaction between the family. He had never experienced and felt such a family atmosphere before. mom, ¡± Qin se sobbed. I won¡¯t be willful anymore ... Zhou Ping looked at her daughter and burst into tears. you¡¯re still the same as when you were young. If you don¡¯t suffer, you¡¯ll never turn back. I told you long ago that there¡¯s no good in Shen Rui¡¯s family. They¡¯re all treacherous people, but you didn¡¯t listen. Do you think that everyone in this world will tolerate your innocence and kindness? ¡± Qin se nodded and hugged Zhou Ping. I¡¯ll be good in the future. Gu Jingyuan rubbed his fingers slowly. He told himself to hold back. Although he really wanted to hold Qin se in his arms. However, he also knew that if he snatched her from his mother-inw¡¯s arms, he would probably never be able to hold her in the future. However, he could not bear to see Qin se crying in someone else¡¯s arms. The mother and daughter talked for a while, then Zhou Ping said, ¡± it¡¯s all thanks to Xiao Gu this time. Otherwise, if you were really killed by the Shen family, we wouldn¡¯t even know where you died. We wouldn¡¯t even be able to find a ce to bury you. Xiao Gu? What kind of magical name was this? Qin SE¡¯s eyshes were wet with tears. His nose and eyes were red. He looked like a poor little rabbit. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Gu Jingyuan in shock. My mother, you¡¯re amazing! Qin se did not know how to respond. Heughed awkwardly.¡±He ... He ...¡± Gu Jingyuan took a step forward and stood beside Qin se. His attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. mom, this is what I should do. Shan Shan ... After all, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to spend the rest of her life with me. ¡± Chapter 132 132 Don¡¯t like _ When Gu Jingyuan said this, his eyes were fixed on Zhou Ping. He did not avoid her gaze. He was serious and tried his best to let Zhou Ping know that he truly wanted to be with Qin se. To be honest, Zhou Ping was really a person who had read countless people. In the years when she was in her old profession, she had read the fortunes of too many people. She had seen kind, treacherous, selfish, and vicious people ... He had seen all kinds of people. From his appearance alone, this young man whom he had just met today did indeed have a good face, and he did not seem to be an evil person. However, the key was that it was not a good thing to have a rich and powerful life. Her cultivation was not good enough, so she could only see the surface. If it were her father or her grandfather, they would be able to see more. Therefore, in Zhou Ping¡¯s heart, she would not agree to Qin SE¡¯s marriage to Gu Jingyuan so easily. After all, his daughter had yet topletely pull herself out of the wolf¡¯s den. Everything else had to be postponed. Even after Qin se came out, he would still have to observe her first before talking about marriage. Seeing that Zhou Ping did not speak immediately, Gu Jingyuan knew that she would not agree so easily. He sighed, this time ... He was afraid that he would really have to go through a lot of twists and turns. Zhou Ping smiled. no matter what, I have to thank you. I didn¡¯t teach Shan Shan well. I didn¡¯t teach her how to read other people¡¯s minds. As a result, she grew up and trusted people too easily. She would believe a few words of others. This time, she suffered such a big loss. But fortunately, she met you. You are a good child ... Gu Jingyuan could not help but sigh. His mother-inw was an expert at Tai Chi! Her words were extremely touching, vividly expressing a mother¡¯s concern for her daughter. However, in reality, she did not get to the point at all. Especially thest sentence,¡±you¡¯re a good child.¡± It was like a ssic line-you¡¯re a good person, but I don¡¯t like you! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart was heavy as he had beenbeled as a good person. He had been tricked by his mother-inw! This was what an expert was! Gu Jingyuan smiled, as if he did not understand the meaning behind Zhou Ping¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here in the future. I won¡¯t let her be deceived again.¡± Zhou Ping smiled. This young man¡¯s son was really calm. Did he not understand or did he not understand! Qin se did not hear anything from the side, but she blushed a little at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. How dare he say that in front of her mother?! However, he called her mom so easily! Qin se stole a nce at Gu Jingyuan and happened to meet his eyes. She blushed even more and quickly lowered her head. Zhou Ping looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch her ear. This good-for-nothing brat, he knew that she only cared about looks. ¡°Xiao Gu, can I have a few words with Shan Shan in private ... This woman ...¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t finish her words, but her meaning was clear. What else could Gu Jingyuan say? he nodded, ¡°¡±Alright ...¡± don¡¯t be angry, ¡± he turned and patted Qin SE¡¯s head. don¡¯t make mom angry. The corner of Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯She¡¯s talking as if she¡¯s not my real mother but yours.¡¯ Zhou Ping was also a little shocked by Gu Jingyuan¡¯s familiar posture of usurping the host. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was his real mother! Gu Jingyuan walked past Qin Zheng. let¡¯s go. Xiao Zheng, let¡¯s go out. Qin Zheng rolled her eyes at him and left. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t like you,¡± he said proudly. Gu Jingyuan looked at him indifferently. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll like him in the future. After all, your sister is mine in the future. Your mother is also my mother. Which mother doesn¡¯t like her own husband? ¡± ¡ª I still like the weekends. Many little cuties are back. It was too quiet from Monday to Friday, and there were few tickets. Resentment ... Great Fairies, get angry! ¡°I¡¯ll do a little activity. On Saturday and Sunday, leave a message under the chapter. You can¡¯t decide which chapter it is, or you can post a separate post in thement area. In short,e on. I¡¯ll randomly pick three familiar IDs and give each of them 1000 book coins. (That¡¯s why I have to post more often. Only by posting more can it make me feel familiar. I basically have an impression of my baby who often praises me. I also have a small notebook of those who have scolded me. Hmph Hmph (^)) [ PS: in this chapter, do you feel the faint smoke of gunpowder? Empress Dowager Zhou is really a person who hides her true self ... ] Chapter 133 133 My brother-inw (1) Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This guy was not just shameless, he was shameless! Gu Jingyuan nced at Qin Zheng coldly. ¡°As for you ...¡± He revealed a sinister smile. Sooner orter, he would have to be educated. Qin Zheng felt a chill run down her spine as if someone had grabbed her neck. ¡°You ... What is that smile?¡± Gu Jingyuan slowly tidied his sleeves, ¡°¡±I just want tough. You make it sound as if mom really likes you!¡± ¡°You ...¡± Qin Zheng gasped. How dare she talk to him like that? he gritted his teeth in anger. A personal attack. This guy was definitely a personal attack. He hadn¡¯t even married his sister yet, and he was already so arrogant. If he really married her, wouldn¡¯t he be terrible? Wouldn¡¯t he still be bullied in the future? Qin Zheng was still young, and she was easily provoked by Gu Jingyuan. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± let me tell you, my mother¡¯s love for me is a form of beating, scolding, and love. This is the way my mother expresses her love for me ... You want her to treat you like this, but she¡¯s still ignoring you.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. mother, you won¡¯t do this to me. He was full of confidence and added, ¡°¡±In addition ... I feel that in the future, with you around, I will never be the person with the lowest status in the family.¡± ¡°You ... Y-you ...¡± Qin Zheng was so angry that she raised her fist. When she saw the police walking towards her, she lowered her fist and pointed at Gu Jingyuan. just you wait. I will never agree to my sister marrying you ... I definitely won¡¯t agree ...¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. He nced at him sideways and said,¡±but will your words be of any use?¡± A ... He¡¯s someone without any status in the family.¡± ¡°..¡± Qin Zheng was so angry that she could not say a word. She fiercely sucked in a cold breath and the hand she pointed at him with was shaking. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up. how is it? have I tolerated you for a day? ¡± He realized that the more his brother-inw tried to please him, the more useless he was. She might as well not put on an act in front of him. Gu Jingyuan was confident that he could take down Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng was so angry that she was about to cry. I ... Just you wait, I¡¯ll tell my mom, I¡¯ll definitely tell my mom ...¡± Gu Jingyuan was not anxious at all. I knew you would say that. Those three or four-year-old children will alwaysin when they go home when they can¡¯t beat others outside. As an adult man, I can understand your naivety! Qin Zheng¡¯s 17th birthday had not even passed yet, so he had never seen such a shameless man in his life. She actually said that he was not as good as those three or four-year-old children? I can¡¯t stand it ... ¡°Just you wait ...¡± Qin Zheng turned around and pushed the door open angrily. ¡°Mom ...¡± Zhou Ping chided him in a low voice, ¡± shut up. Are you calling my soul? why are you so loud? ¡± If you scare your sister awake, I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Qin se barely sleptst night. When she saw Zhou Ping, she was tired from crying. After beingforted by Zhou Ping, she fell asleep on herp. The words that Qin Zheng was about to say were swallowed back down and she slowly retreated. Gu Jingyuan nced at Qin Zheng¡¯s aggrieved face. ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged. You should be used to it by now.¡± Qin Zheng red at him. you¡¯re so proud of bullying a minor who¡¯s so much younger than you? ¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. no, this isn¡¯t bullying. Brother-in.w is just asking you to face reality ... Compared to you, mom still likes me more.¡± Yes, he thought so! Chapter 134 134 Crematorium _ What a bully! What a bully! Other than at his mother¡¯s ce, Qin Zheng had never been so angry before. I really want to hit someone! However, before he could do anything, Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± I advise you to think carefully. This Is the Police station! Qin Zheng. .. Qin se slept for a short while before the police came to urge her to start visiting. Because of Gu Jingyuan, the police station had already given them the greatest convenience. Qin se was not cuffed, so they could touch each other freely. Moreover, the visiting hours were twice as long as the others. The police came to urge them when they could not go any longer. Before they left, Zhou Ping asked Qin se in private, ¡°¡±You like that Xiao Gu?¡± Qin se was nervous. How was she supposed to answer? she could not exin theplexity of the situation. She could only vaguely say, ¡°¡±He ... It¡¯s pretty good ...¡± Zhou Ping raised her hand and touched her daughter¡¯s face. Shanshan, marriage can¡¯t be rushed. You¡¯ve entered a fire pit during your first marriage. I will never let you make your own decisions on your second marriage, do you understand? ¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s hands were a little rough, and her hands were calloused from years of work. Qin SE¡¯s face felt itchy. She roughly understood what Zhou Ping meant. She nodded her head lightly. Well, I ... I understand now ...¡± as long as you didn¡¯t kill anyone, I¡¯m sure the police will find out the truth. As for Xiao Gu, if he can save you, I will thank him, but the matter between you and him can¡¯t be used as a bargaining chip for him to save you ... In fact, Zhou Ping knew everything in her heart. It was not that she did not like Gu Jingyuan, but it was rted to her daughter¡¯s happiness, so she could not be hasty. The attitude of the police officers who came to the police station towards Gu Jingyuan had already exined everything. Gu Jingyuan definitely had the ability to save Qin se. If he used this as a threat, Zhou Ping would not let Qin se marry him no matter what. However, if it was the opposite, then in Zhou Ping¡¯s heart, this child could be treated as an object of observation. Qin se nodded. mom, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve read your fortune. You should be safe this time. Mom will wait for you toe out ... Qin se sniffed and grabbed Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. mom, when I get out, I¡¯ll take good care of you and be filial to you ... Zhou Ping was such a strong person, but she almost shed tears when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. ¡°Alright!¡± She patted Qin SE¡¯s hand. .. On the way back, Zhou Ping wept silently while Qin Zheng red at Gu Jingyuan indignantly. She wanted to bite him to death. Suddenly, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s phone rang. He nced at Gu Zhixin. After some hesitation, he epted the call. brother, the others are fine, but Shen Rui hasn¡¯t vomited out something. I think it¡¯s rted to sister-in.w¡¯s case. Do you want toe over? ¡± ¡°Alright ... I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± After he put down the phone, Gu Jingyuan sent Zhou Ping and her son back to the vi and rushed to see Gu Zhixin. As soon as he entered the ce, the pungent smell of urine greeted him. Gu Jingyuan frowned. Shen Rui was tied to the chair and was unconscious. There were no wounds on his body. However, he was already drenched in sweat and had peed in his pants. ¡°Wake him up,¡± Gu Zhixin asked someone to pour a bucket of cold water on Shen Rui¡¯s head and he immediately woke up. Shen Rui opened his eyes. Before he could see who was standing in front of him, he heard a cold voice.¡±Shen Rui, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You only have one chance to answer whether you want to turn yourself in or go to the crematorium. Be careful.¡± Chapter 135 135 Go catch the thief (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was like a curse from hell, causing Shen Rui. who had just opened his eyes, to tremble violently. His teeth were chattering, and his whole body was trembling. When he saw that the person in front of him was Gu Jingyuan, he was stunned for a moment. He cried bitterly, ¡± I ... I ... If I didn¡¯t kill anyone, how am I supposed to turn myself in? The police won¡¯t believe it, I wasn¡¯t even there ...¡± Gu Jingyuan did not waste any more time, ¡°¡±Alright, Zhixin, burn it.¡± Shen Rui was immediately frightened. He ... He thought that Gu Jingyuan was just trying to scare him ... Gu Zhixin nodded his head. I¡¯ve long found him to be an eyesore. If you want to y with men, then you should obediently y with men. Why did you harm my sister-inw? ¡± ¡°Men, seal her mouth and drag her out,¡± he beckoned. Four tall and burly men came in and taped Shen Rui¡¯s mouth. Then, they lifted him up with the chair. It was only then that Shen Rui realized that Gu Jingyuan was not threatening him. He was really going to kill him. Before he died, he would be sent to the crematorium and burned to ashes, without even a corpse ... Shen Rui was afraid. He struggled violently and made muffled sounds. As Shen Rui was about to be carried out, Gu Jingyuan slowly opened his mouth while Shen Rui was in despair, ¡°¡±Wait ...¡± Gu Zhixin raised his hand, and his subordinate tore off the tape on Shen Rui¡¯s mouth. Shen Rui hurriedly said,¡±I said ...¡± I said ... But I really didn¡¯t kill him. Even if I turn myself in, the police will ... I won¡¯t believe ...¡± Gu Zhixin lifted his leg and gave Shen Rui a kick. ¡°If my brother says you killed him, then you killed him. Just turn yourself in. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Naturally, Gu Jingyuan would make arrangements for Shen Rui to surrender himself. If he really couldn¡¯t find out who the murderer was, then he would point out the deer as the horse. He would not allow Qin se to stay in the police station any longer. Gu Jingyuan looked at her coldly. you¡¯ve lost yourst chance. What, he didn¡¯t have a chance anymore ... Seeing that the brawny man next to him was about to tape it up again, he immediately shouted, ¡± although it wasn¡¯t me, I know who it was ... I know, I know ...¡± The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips lifted into a cruel and cold smile. ¡°Oh ... I know ...¡± In the next second, Shen Rui¡¯s heart-wrenching scream rang out. Gu Zhixin stepped on Shen Rui¡¯s face with one foot. A tooth fell on the ground beside him. Blood flowed from the corner of Shen Rui¡¯s mouth, and his body twitched. I know. Why didn¡¯t you.. cking say so earlier? why are you still pretending when you know ... You made my sister-in.w take the me for you. You¡¯re really not afraid of death ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s pretty and delicate face was filled with murderous intent. His red lips looked as if they were bloodthirsty. Gu Jingyuan stood at the side and quietly looked at Gu Zhixin beating Shen Rui up. After a while, Gu Jingyuan slowly said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t kill him ... Let him speak.¡± ¡°I ... I said, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t hit me ...¡± Two of Shen Rui¡¯s teeth fell out, and his words leaked out. Saliva mixed with blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°My dad ... After he found out about me, he threatened to kick me out of thepany and strip me of my inheritance, leaving it to his little bastard ...¡± Shen Rui was very angry that he found a sex friend to vent his anger on that night and told him about it. His sex friend encouraged him to make the first move in this situation. Otherwise, he would not get a single cent. He was persuaded and hired an assassin through his sex friend ... After making sure that Shen Rui wasn¡¯t hiding anything, Gu Zhixin waved his hand and asked his men to drag him away. brother, I¡¯m done here. I¡¯ll go first ... ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Zhixin took out a cigarette and bit the cigarette butt. Heughed evilly, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s catch the thief!¡± ¡ª The event will end at midnight tomorrow. Everyone, make sure to show your faces so that I can see you on Sunday! I¡¯ll add you to the babies that I get ... I¡¯ve looked through all thements today, and there are really too many new IDs popping up. If it¡¯s like this every day, I¡¯ll be so happy that my typing speed will double. Let¡¯s go vote, everyone. Let¡¯s see if we can add a new chapter tomorrow. It¡¯s all up to you ... Show up more often ... Good night! Chapter 136 136 I¡¯m guilty (1) ¡°Thief?¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned. Gu Zhixin took out. lighter and lit up. cigarette. brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just leave this small matter to me. I guarantee that it will be done well ... You should go and get sister-in.w first ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded, but he was still worried and reminded her, ¡°¡±No matter what you do, you have to n it well.¡± Gu Zhixin held the cigarette in his mouth and revealed a ruffian smile. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t use violence this time. I¡¯ll try my best to solve it in a civilized way.¡± Of course, if civilization could not solve it, then ... Besides ... After Gu Zhixin left, Gu Jingyuan asked his men to take the unconscious Shen Rui to the police station. Shen Zhiguo¡¯s murder was not that simple. Shen Rui had just said that he only wanted to kill Shen Zhiguo. What he wanted was money and he had no intention of framing Qin se. After all, Qin se was now working for Gu Jingyuan. No matter how much he hated the adulterous couple, he did not dare to frame Qin se because of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s power. Of course, when he rushed into the house and saw Qin se standing next to Shen Zhiguo¡¯s body, he was indeed tempted. That was why he shouted that Qin se was the murderer ... However, Shen Rui had no idea why Qin SE¡¯s fingerprints were on the fruit knife. Therefore, there might not be a simple truth to this matter. At the very least, Shen Rui¡¯s sex friend was a suspicious point. Why could he help contact the killer? And who was the killer? Shen Rui said that the killer was very mysterious and didn¡¯t show his face. He paid a 100000 Yuan deposit first, and after the job was done, he would give the killer the remaining 100000 Yuan. The payment method was cash. He would put the trap in a ck stic bag and throw it into a garbage can designated by the killer. The deposit was also paid in this way! Gu Jingyuan would continue to send people to investigate the matter, but for now, they had to get Qin se out of the police station. Gu Jingyuan ordered his men to stuff Shen Rui into one car while he took the other and went to the police station immediately. It was only four in the afternoon. The two cars stopped in front of the police station. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s two subordinates dragged Shen Rui out of the car. One of them nced at Shen Rui, whose face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head, and asked, ¡°¡±Sir, that guy ... What if the police ask about his injuries?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Shen Rui coldly. ¡°Ask? He fell on his own, can he me others?¡± Shen Rui shivered. He wanted to curse in his heart, but he did not dare to. Shen Rui nodded repeatedly and grimaced in pain.¡±It¡¯s ... Yes, I ... She fell on her own ... I fell ...¡± Gu Jingyuan turned his watch and said, ¡°¡±Shen Rui, don¡¯t me me as your elder. You don¡¯t have a chance ... You can choose not to turn yourself in ...¡± Shen Rui immediately shook his head and shook it like a rattle.¡±No, no, no, I ... Hiss, I¡¯ve already deeply realized my mistake, and my conscience has been strongly condemned. As a son, I murdered my father and even implicated my wife ...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Jingyuan nced sideways. Shen Rui¡¯s tongue was tied into a knot and he changed his words. I¡¯ve implicated my ex-wife. I¡¯m really a bad person. I¡¯m heartless and worse than a beast. I must turn myself in to the police and repent ... Confess my sins ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. it¡¯s rare for you to have such an awareness. As your uncle, I¡¯m very pleased. Go in. .. Chapter 137 137 I killed him _ Shen Rui wanted to clench his teeth, but unfortunately ... A few of his teeth were knocked loose by Gu Zhixin. The corners of his mouth were broken and he was in great pain. The moment she gritted her teeth, the pain would drill into her heart. Shen Rui was filled with hatred and fear. Damn it, did he want to turn himself in? But if she didn¡¯t turn herself in, she would be sent to the crematorium. Also, that man, Gu Zhixin, was really too scary ... He was not human at all, even the devil was cuter than him! Now, Shen Rui really felt that entering the police station and falling into the hands of the police was like entering heaven. The two brothers of the Gu family were really nothing. No one could be as cruel and terrifying as them. Even he could not think of the way they tortured people when he killed his own father ... Gu Jingyuan walked in front while Shen Rui limped behind him. Everyone in the police station knew Gu Jingyuan. When they saw him, they all trembled a little. ¡°Mr. Gu, you ... It¡¯s here ...¡± The person who spoke almost said,¡±you¡¯re here again.¡± This famous Mr. Gu came to the police station so often that he treated this ce as his own home! Gu Jingyuan was expressionless. my nephew doesn¡¯t dare toe to the police station alone. So ... he said. I¡¯ve sent him over ...¡± When Shen Rui heard this, he was filled with hatred. Damn it ... The police officer looked at Shen Rui, who was standing behind Gu Jingyuan. He took. deep breath and thought. ¡± Oh my God ... Was this still a human face? How did it get so swollen? The police officer raised his hand and pointed at Shen Rui. then ... Your nephew is ... What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Shen Rui, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle is here, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Rui swallowed his saliva and wanted to cry ... Aggrieved ... He was afraid precisely because Gu Jingyuan, this adulterer, was around. She even told him not to worry, shameless! Shen Rui sniffed and raised his hand to wipe the blood from his nose. He said with a sobbing tone,¡±Officer, I ... I¡¯ll turn myself in ...¡± The police ... Shen Rui continued, ¡± I killed him. I hired an assassin to kill my father. Shen Zhiguo. I ... My ex-wife. Qin se, was wronged ...¡± With his current situation, the police didn¡¯t really believe his words. It really looked like he was being forced to confess. The police officers had seen Shen Rui before, but they did not recognize him when he did not reveal his identity. It was really beyond recognition ... The police officer stole a nce at Gu Jingyuan. He had reason to suspect that Mr. Gu was trying to help him ... Women were exonerated, so ... ¡°Mr. Shen, you ... Are you sure?¡± Shen Rui nodded repeatedly,¡¯I¡¯m sure, very sure ...¡¯ In fact, I¡¯ve already regretted it since my father¡¯s death. I¡¯m so guilty and I can¡¯t stop ming myself. I¡¯m such a jerk. How could I do such a heartless thing ...¡± The police officer was still suspicious,¡±Mr. Shen, you ...¡± Calm down first. Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with your injuries?¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯m just ... Because of regret and self-me, I could only use self-abuse to offset the guilt in my heart. Policerades, please arrest me, I deserve it ... I have evidence to prove that I hired a killer, you guys hurry up and handcuff me ...¡± Shen Rui extended his hands and begged the police to put handcuffs on him. He could not wait to escape from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s evil clutches ... The police were a little confused. Gu Jingyuan looked at the police officer and gave a cold smile, ¡± the murderer has turned himself in. Then, please return my fianc¨¦e to me. Chapter 138 138 We meet (1) Shen Rui nodded repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. Yes, yes. Hurry up and ... Let the innocent person go. I can¡¯t let the innocent person continue to suffer because of me, or I¡¯ll feel even more guilty ...¡± The police officer¡¯s mood was a littleplicated at the moment ... It was a good thing that the murderer had turned himself in. But, but ... This time ... ¡°Mr. Gu, can you please wait a moment? we¡¯re here, here ... To verify one ... Uh ... How about this, I can get someone to bring Madam Qin out first. You two can sit in the lounge for a while, we¡¯ll be quick ...¡± The police originally wanted to say that they wanted to verify whether Shen Rui¡¯s words were true and to make sure that he was not being forced to confess. However, when she saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cold smile and cold eyes, she decided that her life was more important. Hence, she came up with an idea. She would not leave the police station first, but the two of them could meet. Gu Jingyuan nodded his head reluctantly, ¡°¡±I hope you can be more efficient this time.¡± The police officer felt like he was being looked down on ... Gu Jingyuan went to see Qin se, and Shen Rui was brought to verify. Shen Rui took the initiative to submit all the evidence of his crime, and the facts proved that he had indeed hired a killer. After the police confirmed that there was no mistake, they handcuffed Shen Rui and released Qin se. It was already dark outside when Gu Jingyuan walked Qin se out of the police station with his arm around her waist. It had not been long since Qin se was captured. It had not even been 30 hours. However, the 30 hours felt like 300 years to Qin se. It was long and torturous ... Qin se was a little dazed. He raised his head and asked, ¡°¡±I ... Are you okay now?¡± Her eyes were a little hesitant and timid, which made Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart ache. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± home? ¡± Qin se repeated. home? ¡± yes, I¡¯m going home to prepare for our wedding. .. Gu Zhixin rushed to thepany¡¯s surveince room before he got off work. ¡°Where¡¯s that sneaky woman?¡± The three security guards saw Gu Zhixin so scared that they all stood up. They were all d that none of them were cking off just now. The security guard quickly scanned through the surveince screens and finally pointed to the top right corner. ¡°Here, climbing the stairs ... She seems to want to see the president, but the elevator can¡¯t go up, so she¡¯s climbing the stairs.¡± Gu Zhixin squinted his eyes and saw a figure climbing the stairs. He had already climbed to the 29th floor and seemed to have exhausted all his energy. He had to rest every time he climbed. Gu Zhixin pouted his lips in disdain. Such a stupid thief. He really thought too highly of her by making a move. ¡°Heh, see my brother? There are so many women who want to see my brother every day ... Let¡¯s go and capture him ...¡± .. On the 29th floor, Zhen Baoer was exhausted. She had not been able to contact Qin se for a day and a night. She was very worried. The only person she could think of was Gu Jingyuan, but ... This man was really too f * cking rare. She used both her hands and feet to climb up, her mouth still gasping for breath as she muttered, ¡± Qin se, just you wait. My legs are almost disabled for you ... D * mned girl, you have to return it to me ...¡± After crawling for a while, she said hatefully,¡¯Gu Jingyuan, Gu Jingyuan ...¡¯ Why are you so difficult to meet?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a voice that made one¡¯s body go numb came from above. ¡°Gu Jingyuan, you definitely won¡¯t be able to see him, but I ... Even if you don¡¯t want to, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡ª [ this week¡¯s award-winning babies: Tian Qi (from the beginning of the novel until now, I¡¯ve left a very serious message at the end of every chapter. I must praise her, xoxo), Xinqing and shixue (an old reader whoforted me when I was at my lowest point, hug hug), Satan (this is a new baby, keep working hard ...) ] I¡¯ll add you guys to my ount in the next two days, don¡¯t reject me ... Chapter 139 139 Bullying you (1) Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t react in time and said instinctively, ¡± mother, I¡¯m not meeting anyone else today except Gu Jingyuan ... The voice above her head suddenly approached, and her ears heated up.¡±Oh, really? That¡¯s really unfortunate, I want to see you, what do you think I should do?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s ears went numb, and her wrist immediately went soft. Just as she was about to fall on the hard steps, someone grabbed the back of her cor, which saved her life and kept her face intact. But ... Being carried like a bag, with the cor around her neck, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s already short of breath became even more breathless. She waved her hands wildly and said,¡±let ...¡± Let go ... Save ... My life ...¡± Gu Zhixin lowered his head and followed the cor that he pulled up. He saw ... His back was as white as snow. His face, which was originally filled with disdain and sneer, stiffened for two seconds, then he casually threw her away. Zhen Baoer was thrown to the ground. Fortunately, she did notnd face first. Instead, shended on her butt on a step. She covered her neck and coughed a few times. hey, are you crazy? you ... When she saw Gu Zhixin and the big man standing behind him, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Big Brothers are ... What¡¯s the matter?¡± After she finished speaking, she secretly nced at Gu Zhixin. Oh my God, he was such a good-looking man. He really made her feel ashamed as a woman. Zhen Baoer looked down at her chest. It was fine ... His career wasn¡¯t as good as hers! Otherwise, she would lose her confidence. She saw the people behind Gu Zhixin. Two of them were wearing thepany¡¯s security uniform. She guessed that this ... She was probably someone from Gu Jingyuan¡¯spany. Then, can I ... Ask for their help to let her meet Gu Jingyuan? Gu Zhixin took a step forward and stepped on the steps beside Zhen Bao ¡®er. Zhen Baoer shuddered and shrunk her neck. She had the illusion that the foot was about to step on her body. Gu Zhixin stretched out his hand and pulled off the nted hat on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s head. The corners of his lips curved up into an evil smile.¡±I¡¯m fine, but ... You¡¯re sick ...¡± The corners of Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth twitched. A man who couldn¡¯t bear to suffer any losses, such a petty man ... Hmph ... Zhen Baoer yed dumb and said. ¡± Just go to the hospital for emergency treatment ... There¡¯s still a possibility of recovery ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, ¡± Take him away!¡± The two security guards each grabbed Zhen Baoer¡¯s arm and dragged her away. Zhen Bao ¡®er struggled. Hey! Why did you guys capture me? you ... Who are you? I ... I have a lot of fans on Weibo, I¡¯ll call the police ...¡± Gu Zhixin, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and snatched the person from the security guard. He lifted her up and put her on his shoulder.¡±So noisy ... If you say one more word, I¡¯ll throw you down from the 29th floor ...¡± Zhen Baoer/(O)/~~ When Gu Zhixin walked, he vaguely felt something soft rubbing against his back. It made him feel very ufortable. After a while, he realized what it was, and his body suddenly tensed up. They walked all the way to the security room. Gu Zhixin casually threw the person on the chair and said to the security guard, ¡°¡±Tie him up.¡± Zhen Baoer red at him. hey, are you a man? I¡¯m such a weak woman, and you have the cheek to say that I kidnapped me? you¡¯re bullying me with your numbers and the strong ... Gu Zhixin slowly took off his jacket, unbuttoned his sleeves, and rolled them up to his elbows. He walked in front of her and revealed a flirtatious smile.¡±Yeah ... I just like to bully you ...¡± ¡°Tie him up,¡± he said ruthlessly as he waved his hand. Chapter 140 140 Blushing (1) It was useless for Zhen Baoer to curse. Her struggle was in vain. In the end, she was still tied up. She was scared ... After all, she was as beautiful as a flower and had a hot figure. As long as a man with a normal body saw a woman like her, shouldn¡¯t he at least give her a little tolerance? However, this stinky man had kidnapped her without a word or question. Really, he¡¯s really not a good thing! A man who couldn¡¯t even be attracted to beauty was too terrifying. He might even be gay like Shen Rui. Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but think that it was possible. He looked at her face every day and had long be immune to beauty. Zhen Baoer¡¯s clothes were thin, and the rough rope was painful to her wrists. She felt wronged and scared. She always felt that Gu Zhixin¡¯s gaze was too scary. She was worried that she would kill her. Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡± You¡¯re breaking thew,¡± Gu Zhixin took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. The security guard beside him was very observant and took out a lighter to light up his wound. Gu Zhixin took a puff and blew out a ring of smoke. The smoke blurred Gu Zhixin¡¯s face and Zhen Bao ¡®er swallowed. She really ... She had never seen such a good-looking man smoking. There was an indescribable sense of refinement in his ruffian-like and evil aura. When the smoke dispersed, Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was already very close to Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s. He bent over and his red lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°In this ce, I am thew.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s words were like those evil bullies who bullied men and women in movies and TV shows. This made Zhen Baoer so angry that her teeth were itching. ¡°You ... This is too much, what right do you have to tie me up? what kind ofpany are you? I think it¡¯s a Bandit¡¯sir.¡± A cold light shed in Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes. He pinched Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s chin.¡±You¡¯re right, I used to be a Bandit.¡± After saying that, she quickly released her grip. Zhen Baoer straightened her chin and looked down at her coldly.¡±If you don¡¯t want to suffer, then give me an honest exnation.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er shivered and said,¡¯ exnation? What should I exin? I didn¡¯t do anything bad ...¡± ¡°I gave you a chance to exin yourself on the ount that you¡¯re a woman. I didn¡¯t want to be rough with you, but you ... You¡¯d better not y dumb, otherwise ... Ah ...¡± Gu Zhixinughed coldly and revealed his white teeth. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that she almost cried. Zhen Bao ¡®er trembled. Who are you? I¡¯m only here to look for Gu Jingyuan. I¡¯m not a thief ... ¡°Why are you looking for Gu Jingyuan?¡± Zhen Bao. er answered honestly, ¡± I have a friend who¡¯s not in the right mind.. haven¡¯t been able to contact her since yesterday. I¡¯m afraid that something might have happened to her. She¡¯s Gu Jingyuan¡¯s woman, so I¡¯m looking for her. Otherwise. do you think I¡¯m out of my mind to climb the stairs? 29th floor ... Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyelids moved, ¡± your friend ... Qin ...¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Gu Zhixin nced at the person beside him. The other party understood and immediately took out Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s phone from her bag. Zhen Bao ¡®er was shocked. Oh my God, there were secret photos of her that she couldn¡¯t show to outsiders. She shouted, ¡± Hey. hey! Don¡¯t go through my phone. You beast, let go of my phone ...¡± However, it was toote. Gu Zhixin looked at the selfie of Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er huddled together and finally believed that it was probably his sister-inw¡¯s ... A friend whose intelligence needed to be improved. His fingers slid to the left and the photo he saw made Gu Zhixin¡¯s ears turn red. Chapter 141 141 Little Big brother (1) Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes dodged for a moment, but in the next second, his gaze returned to his phone. Probably because he was often educated by Gu Jingyuan, Gu Zhixin more or less learned how to behave like a beast in human clothing. Her ears were red, but her face was expressionless, and her body was as tense as a rock. The joints of his slender fingers were distinct. He held the phone with a focused gaze. His fingers slowly slid to the left, as if he was studying something very valuable. When Zhen Bao ¡®er thought about how her private photo had been seen by others, she flew into a rage and stomped her feet in anger. He shouted,¡±hey, beast ...¡± Let go of that phone, did you hear me ... If you have the ability,e and abuse me, but don¡¯t touch my phone ...¡± There were a few private photos of Zhen Baoer on the phone, but she only dared to show them to Qin se. She did not dare to show anyone else. There was one time when she took off her clothes and went to take a shower after a live stream ended. In the end, she saw herself in the mirror and was too beautiful. In a moment of stupidity, Zhen Bao ¡®er took out her phone and snapped a few photos. Her left hand was ced in front of her chest, and she was standing sideways. Her exquisite body and alluring curves were enough to make one¡¯s nose bleed. There were also a few ... He stood up from the bathtub. There was some foam on his body, but it covered his important parts ... It was quite embarrassing anyway, and she would sigh when she looked at it.Oh my god, oh my god, I¡¯m too good-looking and my figure is too good. I can¡¯t stand it! The first time Qin se saw it, she drooled as she looked at it. A stunner! Zhen Baoer¡¯s skin was smooth, her eyes were almond, and her cheeks were rosy. Her facial features were too gorgeous, and her figure was very hot. Wherever she went, people would call her a Vixen, which was why she had so few friends! How many times had Qin semented that she had the face and body of a Vixen, but not the brain of a Vixen. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t even look at Zhen Bao ¡®er. He bit his cigarette and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t hear you! When he saw Zhen Baoer¡¯s most ssic photo, Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He bit his cigarette butt and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved a few times. He raised his hand and pulled at his cor. A woman who kept such a photo in her phone was definitely not an honest woman and was shameless. ¡°Hmph, how would I know if you¡¯re concerned about your friend or ... You¡¯re using this opportunity to seduce my brother?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock when she heard this. His brother? Gu Jingyuan? Zhen Bao ¡®er smiled awkwardly. I¡¯m not sick. Do you think I¡¯m as brainless as Qin se? do you think I¡¯m crazy to find a man who can crush me forever? ¡± If I want to find a man, I¡¯ll crush him, okay?¡± Gu Zhixin. Ha, he even said it as if he was in the right. Gu Zhixin nced at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face. okay, then I¡¯ll tell you. Something happened to your friend. She¡¯s in the police station now. He suddenly did not want to tell Zhen Baoer that Qin se was fine. Zhen Bao ¡®er was even more shocked. How did she get herself in there?¡± ¡°Murder ...¡± Zhen Baoer shook her head frantically. that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s more like she¡¯s been killed. If she had the guts, the Shen family would have been exterminated a long time ago. Gu Zhixin deliberately said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s her or not. She¡¯s a suspect now. However, I can save her. then you have to save him quickly. You are Gu Jingyuan¡¯s younger brother. You have the ability, right? ¡± ¡°I do, but ...¡± Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows. I don¡¯t want to! ¡°What do I have to do for you to think about it?¡± Zhen Baoer asked hurriedly. Gu Zhixinughed evilly, ¡± as a good friend, shouldn¡¯t you ... Risking his life to save her?¡± Zhen Baoer was stunned and cursed in her heart. Suddenly, she shouted, ¡± then, little brother ... You,e here!¡± ¡ª Gu Zhixin: ¡± it¡¯s my first time appearing in a row. My performance is so outstanding. Aren¡¯t you going to give me a vote? ¡± Chapter 142 142 Chapter 142: I hate you (1) Gu Zhixin was stunned for a second. He originally wanted to test Zhen Bao ¡®er and see if she was that kind of shameless woman ... But she didn¡¯t expect that she really was! Gu Zhixinughed coldly. Look, look. He knew it. This woman had saved the kind of ... The photo was definitely of an indecent woman. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so frivolous! Little brother ... Heh, who¡¯s your brother! Shameless! Today, he would teach this woman a good lesson. Later on, he would also tell his sister-inw to open her eyes wide when she made friends in the future and improve the quality of her friends. She should cut off all ties with such a frivolous woman as soon as possible! Gu Zhixinughed coldly in his heart. The corners of his lips curved up into a seductive smile as he walked in front of Zhen Baoer. He said sarcastically,¡±you¡¯ve thought it through so quickly, really ...¡± For a friend, I¡¯m willing to risk my life ...¡± Zhen Baoer chuckled in her heart. She was not that stupid. This guy clearly had a hole in his brain. He wanted to take advantage of her. No way! Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes became watery. She bit her lip shyly and nced at him. Little Big brother ... ¡®How annoying. You¡¯re asking the obvious. I¡¯ve been friends with Qin se since we were young. Of course, I can ...¡¯ Self-sacrifice ...¡± ¡°Ha ...¡± Gu Zhixinughed mockingly. Zhen Bao. er said, ¡± little brother,e closer. Bend over. You¡¯re so far away ... I¡¯m sacrificing my life ...¡± The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips twitched. Calling her shameless just now was really giving her too much credit. This was clearly the most shameless thing she could do. She used saving his sister-inw as an excuse to seduce men. She didn¡¯t manage to hook up with his brother, so she took advantage of the situation to seduce him. Hehe ... Today, he would let her experience what it meant to draw water with a wicker basket! He. Gu Zhixin, wasn¡¯t a man who wouldn¡¯t be able to move when he saw. woman and would be easily taken down. Gu Zhixin took a step forward and stood in front of Zhen Bao ¡®er at a close distance. The distance between the two of them was less than ten centimeters. He looked down at Zhen Baoer with a mocking smile, as if to say, ¡± continue. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to perform next. Zhen Bao. er¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. The smile on her face became even more charming. She leaned her body forward as much as possible. Her originally proud body became even more towering. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t even need to look down. When he lowered his eyelids, he could see the endless Spring light. The smile on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was a little stiff. Zhen Baoer blinked at her and said,¡¯little brother ...¡¯ Lower your head, I have something to tell you in secret ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s thick Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. what can¡¯t you say in public? ¡± I¡¯m not the kind of person who hides.¡± Zhen Baoer lightly stomped her foot. ¡°Aiya ... You¡¯re so annoying ...¡± She dragged out the word ¡®hate¡¯ so delicately that it could melt any man¡¯s bones! Zhen Baoer used the most nauseating method of acting coquettishly. This was the experience she had umted over the years of streaming! Gu Zhixin only felt that with Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s voice, all the hair on his body stood up and the roots of his hair were numb. It was as if something bad had happened and he almost instinctively took a step back! Suddenly, he had an indescribable feeling ... He seemed to be a little regretful. This Vixen was not easy to deal with! Zhen Bao. er pouted. why did you retreat? you already said you¡¯d sacrifice yourself. Of course. you can¡¯t let anyone hear you ... Naturally, only Little Big brother can listen to it ...¡± .. Hahaha, my big baby is not easy to deal with ... Chapter 143 143 True pervert (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin innocently. She blinked her big eyes and tried her best to show her harmless side. However, the more she acted like this, the more useless she was. Gu Zhixin¡¯s scalp turned numb again. He thought to himself with disdain, as expected, this woman is very superficial. She made up her mind to seduce him. If he turned around now, she would definitely think that he was admitting defeat. Gu Zhixin squinted his eyes. Today, he wanted this shallow and vulgar woman to embarrass herself. He was calcting in his heart,¡±if I keep this kind of woman by my sister-inw¡¯s side, I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks she will y in the future. Today, I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson so that she won¡¯t dare to seduce my brother again.¡± Hence, Gu Zhixin decided that for the sake of his brother and sister-inw¡¯s happy lives, he would risk his life. Gu Zhixin took a step forward and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯d like to hear what you have to say ... If I¡¯m not satisfied with your words, you¡¯ll be punished ...¡± Zhen Bao. er bit her lip. little brother, bend down. How can I tell you if you¡¯re like this ... Zhen Baoer thought to herself,¡¯shameless man, I¡¯ve prepared a secret for you. I guarantee you¡¯ll never forget it ...¡¯ He lowered his head and looked at his own leg. Then, he visually looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s important part. Forget it, it probably wasn¡¯t high enough. He would set aside n a and use n B! Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t bend down immediately. He lowered his head and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face. He saw her slender neck and her lower body ... ¡®Hmmm ...¡¯ It was indeed a little too big! At this moment, Gu Zhixin¡¯s mind wandered off and he thought of a saying-big breasts but no brains. It turned out that when the brain was growing, all the nutrients were sucked away by the chest. So, if he didn¡¯t have enough brains, it could also be considered ... Excusable? Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t say anything. Zhen Bao ¡®er followed his gaze and saw that he was looking at her career line. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so angry that her face turned red. She gritted her teeth and secretly cursed Gu Zhixin¡¯s ancestors. To think that she had said before that this man would not be moved by beauty. It turned out that she had been ttering him. After messing around for so long, this was a fake serious, true pervert ... Bah ... Zhen Bao ¡®er was even more furious. She rolled her eyes, bit her lip, and said angrily, ¡± Little Big brother ... What are you looking at? you¡¯re so annoying, I¡¯ll be shy ...¡± Gu Zhixin came back to his senses. His ears turned red and he felt annoyed. Damn it, he actually ... Would ... Gu Zhixin tried to cover it up and coughed twice. ¡°Ahem ... Tell me, what do you want to say?¡± Zhen Bao. er pouted her lips. little brother, bend down. I¡¯ve already said it. Those words ... I can only tell you ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand that was in his pocket clenched tightly. He suddenly had the urge to seal this woman¡¯s mouth and make her unable to speak for the rest of her life. Couldn¡¯t she speak like a human? Zhen Baoer replied,¡¯little brother ...¡¯ Hurry up ...¡± After Gu Zhixin thought about it for a long time, he still decided to take the risk and bent down ... Zhen Bao ¡®er lifted her chin and blew into his ear, shaking his body as she said, ¡°¡±What I wanted to tell you was to bend down and let you look at it more carefully, okay?¡± After she finished speaking, Zhen Bao. er¡¯s eyes changed. She suddenly opened her mouth and was about to bite Gu Zhixin¡¯s ear. However, Gu Zhixin had been wandering on the streets since he was young and had experienced the most despairing, dirtiest, and cruelest things. The moment danger came, he had an intuition that was sharper than a Wolf. Gu Zhixin suddenly turned his head and faced Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s open mouth. Coincidentally, he felt a pain on his lips and his body instantly froze! Chapter 144 144 Biting the lips (1) At this moment, it was as if something exploded in Gu Zhixin¡¯s ears! His mind was in a knot. The first question in his mind was:This woman ... What was she doing? Indeed, he had said that this woman was very shameless and would definitely seduce him. However, he did not expect that the progress would be so fast ... It seemed that this shameless woman could really do anything. When Zhen Bao ¡®er opened her mouth and bit him, she used all her strength. Since she wanted to bite him, she wanted to be ruthless and bite off his ear. She would let this shameless man have a taste of her power and let him know that she was not easy to bully. However, who would have thought that she would be stunned after she bit him? I said I¡¯d bite your ear! Why did he bite his mouth? My mouth ... This is a mouth ... At that time, there was a loud voice in Zhen Baoer¡¯s head that said,¡¯you¡¯re finished!¡¯ Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t dare to move. Her eyes were about to pop out. After she bit down, she quickly realized that something was wrong and immediately stopped moving. She didn¡¯t dare to bite again. But even so, it was toote. Soon, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt something warm flowing into the corner of her lips, and the salty taste of blood gradually spread on the tip of her tongue ... Zhen Baoer was about to cry. Why was he such a scammer? Why did you turn your head when you were fine? can¡¯t you let me bite your ear obediently? I didn¡¯t want to bite your mouth? This sudden scene shocked everyone. Gu Zhixin was in a daze for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the smell of blood filled his entire mouth that he came back to his senses. After that ... It was as if Gu Zhixin¡¯s tail had been stepped on. He suddenly pushed Zhen Bao ¡®er with force and his body immediately straightened up. He looked like he was escaping from a disaster and his body quickly bounced back like a bullet that was shot out. He was extremely fast. He pushed her so hard that Zhen Baoer, who was tied to the chair, lost control of her body and fell backward. She eximed, ¡°¡±Help me ...¡± Gu Zhixin instinctively took two steps forward and stretched out his leg to hook the leg of the chair so that the chair wouldn¡¯t fall. His lips were stained red with blood, and his already red lips looked even more seductive. His already demonic appearance was even more demonic ... He red at Zhen Baoer with a sharp gaze. His blood-stained lips made him look like a vampire who had just sucked human blood. The murderous aura around him almost scared Zhen Baoer to death. Zhen Baoer shook her head frantically and stammered, ¡°¡±I ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I really didn¡¯t ... Big brother, please spare my life ... I didn¡¯t ... Gu Zhixin said word by word, ¡± you. Are. Courting. Death. Zhen Baoer shook her head frantically and stammered, ¡°¡±I ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I really didn¡¯t ... Big brother, please spare my life ... I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t want to bite your mouth ... I was wrong ...¡± Now you know to call me big brother instead of little brother? Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly. it¡¯s toote to beg for mercy now! Zhen Baoer shook her head. it¡¯s not toote. I think I can still be saved. Big brother, please calm down. There must be a way to make up for it, right?¡± Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva and replied,¡¯yes, yes ...¡¯ It was really ... If you really can¡¯t, you ... You ... Gu Zhixin stared at Zhen Bao ¡®er with a fierce look in his eyes. there¡¯s no other way. Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva and replied,¡¯yes, yes ...¡¯ It was really ... If you really can¡¯t, you ... You ... I¡¯ll let you bite me, you can do whatever you want ... I will not resist ...¡± After saying that, Zhen Baoer raised her head and pouted. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s lips were full and plump. The shape of her lips was beautiful. At this moment, they were stained with Gu Zhixin¡¯s blood and looked even redder. She raised her head and pouted her lips as if she was ... Kissing! Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes stared at that alluring part. In the end, he slowly bent down. ¡ª October, [eee, let¡¯s bet on whether little brother dares to kiss me! ] Chapter 145 145 Chapter 145: kiss (1) Zhen Baoer thought sadly,¡¯for Qin se, I¡¯m really going to give it my all!¡¯ She sobbed softly, waiting for the pain toe! On her mouth. That was her mouth, the red lips that she was so proud of. If it was bitten, she would not be able to do live broadcasts for a long time. If she couldn¡¯t do a live broadcast and didn¡¯t have money to give her, she wouldn¡¯t have any money to spend. Just thinking about it made Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart ache. However, on second thought, Qin se was now in the police station for murder. It was even worse! It seemed that Gu Jingyuan was not a good man either. He didn¡¯t even stand up at this critical moment and didn¡¯t even save his own woman. He was too much! She was going to see Qin seter. She had to tell her that no matter what, she had to kick away that man who looked good but was useless. Just as Zhen Baoer¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts, she felt her face heat up. Her body stiffened and she did not dare to move.I¡¯m doomed, I¡¯m doomed ... I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die ... Suddenly, her upper and lower lips were tightly pinched by someone! Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned. She quickly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Zhi¡¯s big face that was just inches away from her. His face had a smile that was so evil that it made one want to hit him. Zhen Baoer shook her head hard and moved her lips, but it was useless. She couldn¡¯t make a sound even if she wanted to ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes widened. What was this pervert doing? was he going to sew her mouth up? Gu Zhixin¡¯s thumb and index finger pinched Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s lips tightly and he smiled in disdain. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still saying you¡¯re not seducing me? Do you think that I can¡¯t see through your thoughts?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er blinked and thought,¡¯ who¡¯s trying to seduce you? are you crazy?¡¯ Gu Zhixinughed coldly. do you think I¡¯ll let you have your wish? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened.¡¯ Isn¡¯t this man thinking too much?¡¯ Gu Zhixin pinched her hand even harder,¡¯it¡¯s no use even if you throw me flirtatious looks ...¡¯ You don¡¯t know shame ...¡± He was a little angry. He had almost been seduced just now. This woman¡¯s ability to seduce people was really not shallow. Fortunately, he had strong self-control. Otherwise, he would have let her have her way. Zhen Bao ¡®er was furious. She raised her foot and stomped on Gu Zhixin¡¯s foot. She used all the strength in her body and wished she could break Gu Zhixin¡¯s foot. Go to hell, you shameless bastard! However, because Zhen Baoer was sitting, she didn¡¯t use much strength and didn¡¯t feel much pain. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t care about this bit of pain at all. He pouted his lips in disdain. she¡¯s angry from embarrassment after failing to seduce him ... I¡¯ve seen too many shameless women like you, ha ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s anger reached its peak. A man can be killed but not humiliated. I¡¯ll fight you to the death ... Zhen Bao ¡®er used all her strength. Her body and the chair suddenly pounced forward and pressed down on Gu Zhixin. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t expect her to do this. She was too fast and he didn¡¯t have time to react. He was already pressed down by Zhen Bao ¡®er. With a loud bang, Zhen Bao ¡®er and her chair fell on Gu Zhixin¡¯s body. Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth was finally free. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± you think I¡¯m disgusting and say I seduced you? fine ... I¡¯m going to kiss you today, I¡¯m going to disgust you to death ...¡± As she spoke, Zhen Bao ¡®er kissed Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips that were still stained with blood. ¡ª She covered her face. Oh, my big baby is mighty ... Chapter 146 146 Kiss you (1) Gu Zhixin looked at the red lips that were pressing down on him. He opened his eyes wide and his body turned into stone. He originally stretched out his hands to push her away but he didn¡¯t move anymore. Zhen Baoer was very angry. This was the first time she had kissed a man so impulsively ... It was because Gu Zhixin just had to poke the old scar in her heart. It was a shadow that she couldn¡¯t get rid of. Ever since junior high school, Zhen Baoer had developed faster than other girls, and her appearance was more of the gorgeous and charming type. Since middle school, her figure had already begun to take shape. Compared to the female ssmates around her, she felt that she was an anomaly. Throughout the entire middle and high school period, because her chest development was better than others, other people¡¯s strange looks made her feel ashamed and inferior. They only wore loose and big clothes, not tight-fitting ones. As she grew older, her facial features became more and more beautiful, and her figure became hotter and hotter. Which girl didn¡¯t like to look pretty? Zhen Bao ¡®er could attract a lot of adoring eyes just by dressing up casually in school. However, this had also brought her a lot of distress. Just like what Gu Zhixin said just now, she had heard it countless times in high school and university. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything. Some men saw her and tried to stick to her, but she didn¡¯t even care. Those girls called her a Vixen behind her back. Some girls even rushed into her ssroom, and her dormitory room scolded her, saying that she seduced their boyfriends. However, Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t even know who her boyfriend was. The more reserved Zhen Bao ¡®er was, the more she wanted to appear quiet and ordinary. Those girls called her a hypocrite behind her back and said that she was a slut despite her good pretense. However, the heavens could see that she really couldn¡¯t be more serious. Zhen Baoer had secretly wiped away her tears countless times because of this. And because people said that she did not look like a decent woman, she only had Qin se as a friend. After that, she probably suffered too much stimtion and gradually became immune to poison. Since it was useless no matter what she did, why did she have to suffer? After graduating from university and bing a live streamer, Zhen Baoer became more and more unconcerned about other people¡¯s opinions. But ... This didn¡¯t mean that she could tolerate Gu Zhixin saying those things to her. Zhen Baoer had. bad temper. She thought, ¡± didn¡¯t you despise me? didn¡¯t you look down on me? fine, I¡¯ll disgust you. I¡¯ll disgust you to death ... I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t eat today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and for many days after that ... This time, Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t bite hard. She just kissed him hard. Her agile little tongue was like a small fish. She pried open Gu Zhixin¡¯s stiff lips and tongue and nimbly entered. She swept past Gu Zhixin¡¯s teeth and then went in again. She hooked the tip of his tongue ... At that moment, Gu Zhixin¡¯s entire body seemed to have been struck by thousands of Watts of electricity. Those two powerful hands could easily push Zhen Baoer away if he wanted to. If he was a little more ruthless than before, he could even cripple Zhen Baoer¡¯s ws ... But, well ... He allowed Zhen Baoer to do whatever she wanted in his mouth! Gu Zhixin felt his body go numb. A certain part of his body actually started to stir ... There was a moment when he felt flustered. He thought to himself that this woman¡¯s mouth was poisonous ... Otherwise, why would he not move? As expected, this was a Vixen! ¡ª The truth was that beauty was not necessarily a good thing, so ... Let my readers bear this beautiful burden ... Chapter 147 147 Is itfortable (1) Zhen Baoer used all her skills. As she kissed him, she thought hatefully,¡¯if you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you resist? why don¡¯t you push me?¡¯ He pretended to be serious, like a dog. In fact, he was not a pervert. If you¡¯re so capable and have so much self-control, why don¡¯t you show it off at this time? Tsk, all men were shameless. Just like Qin SE¡¯s unreliable man, Gu Jingyuan. Before Zhen Bao ¡®er met him, she thought that he was a cold and abstinent old cadre who did not get into trouble when he was pregnant. But in fact, he was very good at seducing married women. He could even make ¡®uh-huh¡¯ sounds in the car downstairs from her house without any mercy. As the older brother, he was a beast in human clothing. As the younger brother, he must also be a beast in human appearance, bah ... Shameless dog! Zhen Baoer despised the Gu brothers a hundred times in her heart ... Then, she opened her mouth and bit Gu Zhixin¡¯s lower lip. She pulled it a little. This time, she didn¡¯t bite it too hard, but it hurt a little. However, at the same time, it gave Gu Zhixin an even more unfamiliar feeling. He couldn¡¯t put it into words. He felt hot ... It was the kind that was very hot! It seemed that if he did it two more times, he might not be able to withstand the heat of the explosion! Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was hot. His body ... He couldn¡¯t control the changes. The security guards who were watching swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. Oh my God, this ... ¡®This ...¡¯ Manager Gu¡¯s good looks were a blessing in disguise. If they went up to stop such a beautiful woman from kissing them, they would be struck by lightning. Manager Gu might also teach them a lessonter. So, he didn¡¯t move, he was determined not to move ... They silently gave this unknown beauty a crazy call. My little sister, you are amazing. You even dare to KISS The Demon King. Maybe conquering the Earth is just a matter of time for you. All the best ... We have high hopes for you ... At this moment, Gu Zhixin was angrily thinking, what is all that anger for? are they all dead? Why aren¡¯t you pulling the women away from him? if they can¡¯t even do such a small thing, what¡¯s the use of having them? they¡¯re all trash. They were all waiting for him to get out of his current predicament. He would definitely fire all of them ... Gu Zhixin tried his best to ignore the strange feeling that Zhen Bao ¡®er gave him when she kissed him. He told himself in his heart,¡¯no, I can¡¯t be seduced by this demoness, or else she¡¯ll be so proud that she¡¯ll go to heaven.¡¯ But ... He couldn¡¯t move! In the end, Gu Zhixin decided that he couldn¡¯t let her be too proud. If she wanted to disgust him, Hmph. Don¡¯t even think about it. I can¡¯t be looked down upon by this shameless woman. She kissed a man so casually without any sense of shame. She must be taught a lesson ... Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips moved. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and wanted to fight back. However, the woman on top of her stopped at this moment. Yes, she stopped. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s body waspletely on top of Gu Zhixin¡¯s body. She revealed a mocking smile and thought to herself, ¡°If you have the ability, you can just sit still ... But ... Zhen Bao ¡®er lowered her head and looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand. She was so angry that the corners of her mouth twitched. She raised her head. Gu Zhixin saw Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s beautiful face floating in front of his eyes. Her red lips curled up into an alluring arc and she asked, ¡°¡±Little brother, how does it feel? is itfortable?¡± ¡ª Little brother Zhixin¡¯s hand is very good at touching. Your big baby is very angry.(Here is the smile of the old mother) Chapter 148 148 Cheap man (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s voice was very pleasant to the ears. It was soft and coy, and it carried the coquettishness that she deliberately used to curry favor with her financial backer who gave her Crazy Gifts during her live broadcast. However ... Her eyes were not friendly at all. Gu Zhixin was stunned for a moment! Hand? Comfortable? He thought about it for a while and subconsciously pinched it, as if ... It¡¯s soft, and the feeling is ... It was really not bad! Following his actions, Zhen Baoer¡¯s face turned red in anger. She gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°¡±Shameless ...¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head and bit Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. Zhen Baoer was really angry this time. She had never met a man more shameless than this. He had touched her for so long, but she couldn¡¯t move. She endured it, but he was shameless enough to pinch her. She would bite him to death! The intense pain that came from his face made Gu Zhixin finallye back to his senses. Only then did he realize what his hands were touching. Coincidentally, he had ced his hands on someone else¡¯s ... On the chest! Gu Zhixin¡¯s face suddenly felt painful and hot ... His face hurt badly. The woman on top of him had really sharp teeth. Gu Zhixin reached out to push her away, but ... The moment that gentleness came out, he instantly felt his palm go numb. He immediately withdrew his hand and shouted, ¡°¡±Are you all f * cking useless?¡± The security guards who were watching quickly stepped forward and used a lot of strength to pull Zhen Bao ¡®er away from Gu Zhixin. The security guards were also very puzzled. Manager Gu had such a strongbat power. In the past, all those who wanted to fight with him were carried away, let alone men and women. Manager Gu was not a gentleman who did not hit women. He was very ruthless. This time, he was bitten in the face, but he didn¡¯t kick the woman away. Well, it seemed that this youngdy was different ... The security guards were careful. At most, they grabbed Zhen Baoer¡¯s arms. The others pulled the chairs and didn¡¯t have much physical contact with her. Zhen Baoer¡¯s hair was disheveled. She gritted her teeth, and her eyes were about to burst from her anger. She was like a cat that had been standing on end, revealing her teeth and sharp ws ... Zhen Bao ¡®er cursed,¡¯ bah, shameless b * tch ...¡¯ Sacrifice? ¡®Give up your sister ...¡¯ You¡¯re just a pervert with a pretty face. Do you really think I¡¯m that kind of superficial woman? who would like you?¡± She was not close to Qin se. If something really happened to Qin se, she could go through hell and high water, but she would never betray herself. Otherwise, if Qin se found out, he would not let her off! Gu Zhixin stood up with a gloomy face. His face was so dark that it looked as if ayer of ink had been applied to it. His eyes were dark and full of murderous intent. It had been many years since he had been in such a miserable state. There was a bite on her lips, and the taste of blood still lingered in her mouth. There was a deep bite mark on the right side of his face, and saliva was dripping from it. As Zhen Baoer was pulled away in time, her face was not bitten, but ... The purple bite marks would definitely not disappear for a few days. When he was young, even when he was at his worst, whoever dared to hurt him, he would return it ten times or a hundred times. But this woman in front of him ... He ... Gu Zhixin wiped off the saliva on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll let you choose your own way of dying ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er scoffed. do you think I¡¯m afraid of death? I¡¯m not a timid woman like Qin se. Heh ... You¡¯re done kissing and touching, so you¡¯re not going to admit it, right? Bah ... Scum ... ¡ª I should be called ... Bold Chapter 149 149 Throw it out (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er thought to herself hatefully that since things had alreadye to this, she might as well go all out. At most, if he wasn¡¯t born great enough, he should die a little more heroically. In the face of such a man, if she didn¡¯t stick out her chest, then the confidence she had built up over the years would be in vain. Gu Zhixin was so angry that the tip of his tongue touched his cheek. He was so angry that he wanted to cut off Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s tongue. ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re not afraid of death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± He narrowed his eyes and sneered. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes went dark and she saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s fisting towards her. Her neck shrank and she closed her eyes as she shouted, ¡°¡±In the future, I¡¯ll write on my epitaph that I¡¯ll die from fighting a scumbag!¡± Zhen Baoer was waiting for the pain toe, but ... First and second, why aren¡¯t they here yet? She quietly opened her eyes and saw that Gu Zhixin¡¯s fist had stopped less than one centimeter away from her face. Zhen Bao ¡®er was the kind of person who would take advantage of others. When she saw that Gu Zhixin didn¡¯te over to hit her, she immediately became bold again. Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her head and rubbed her face against Gu Zhixin¡¯s fist, which was trembling with anger. He was still shouting recklessly, ¡°¡±Come,e ... Do you think no one will know that you¡¯re a scumbag if you kill me? there are so many eyes here. You kissed me, touched me, and still want to hit me ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face kept rubbing against Gu Zhixin¡¯s fist. Her provocative words made the surrounding security guards shiver in fear. They lit candles for her one after another, hoping that they wouldn¡¯t have to do the work of dumping the corpseter. Gu Zhixin had never been so angry before. His eyes were almost spewing fire. He really wanted to kill this woman. If it was in the past, he would have punched her. But ... But ... He had indeed touched this woman, he ... It was as if there was still a lingering feeling of her soft body on his hand. He actually ... He couldn¡¯t continue. Gu Zhixin suddenly opened his fist and pressed down on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face. He pushed her away and shouted angrily, ¡°¡±Throw her out ... Throw it as far away as you can ...¡± He couldn¡¯t see this woman anymore, or he would really lose control and kill her. This woman was really capable. To be able to anger him to this extent, she was a talent. The security guard didn¡¯t say anything. He saw that Gu Zhixin was about to go berserk and was afraid that he really couldn¡¯t control himself and would kill someone. The security guards were shocked! Oh my God, manager Gu actually didn¡¯t beat him to death. What did this beauty do in her past life? she¡¯s still not dead! He was really lucky ... Gu Zhixin,¡¯what are you stunned for? Still not making a move?¡± The security guard snapped back to his senses and picked up Zhen Bao ¡®er without a word. However, Zhen Baoer turned her head and roared, ¡± just you wait. Don¡¯t let me see you in the future ... Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson sooner orter.¡± The security guards ¡®knees went soft and they almost knelt down! Gu Zhixin suddenly turned around. stop ... His fierce eyes were like a Wolf that was on the verge of going crazy and could tear Zhen Baoer apart in the next second ... Zhen Bao ¡®er originally wanted to rebut him, but when she met Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes, she shivered and suddenly remembered the pair of eyes she saw that morning ... She said righteously, ¡± why are you stopping? you threw it away just like that. You didn¡¯t keep your word. What kind of man are you? hurry ... Throw me out!¡± Chapter 150 150 A heartfelt kiss (1) Zhen Baoer prayed in her heart,¡±speed up, don¡¯t stop, throw me out and get lost!¡± Driven by her strong desire to live, Zhen Baoer wanted to be thrown into the Pacific Ocean immediately. Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows. sure. You want to throw it out so much. If I don¡¯t fulfill your wish, I¡¯ll feel bad. Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. that¡¯s right. Throw me out quickly. Don¡¯t dawdle. Let me walk heroically ... The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips curved up. He had an evil, cold smile, and it made his flirtatious face look even more devilish. He moved his neck. to express my apology, I¡¯ll throw it myself this time. Zhen Bao ¡®er felt as if she had been entangled by a venomous snake. She swallowed her saliva. thank you. I don¡¯t need to trouble you. Gu Zhixin smiled. you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m happy to help you. After saying that, he reached out and picked up Zhen Baoer. As she screamed, he carried her out. The security guard behind them waved at the three babies.Beauty, take care! .. The sky had turnedpletely dark. Gu Jingyuan knew that if he wanted to please his mother-inw, he had to send Qin se back now. However, he could not bear to spend time alone with Qin se. However, he had to consider the importance of his mother-inw. In the end, Gu Jingyuan decided to cast a long line to catch the big fish for the sake of the marriage in the future. For the time being, he had to endure it! When they arrived, Qin se marveled at the luxury of the vi. She pushed the door open and could not wait to get out, but she could not because the door was not locked. ¡°Quickly let me down,¡± she said anxiously. Qin se wanted to see Zhou Ping as soon as possible. The more trouble she had, the more she missed her family, especially her mother. Gu Jingyuan did not move. He turned his head to look at her, his eyes cold and slightly resentful. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you should kiss me at this time?¡± As soon as she finished, her face softened. Qin se had finished kissing her. ¡°Can I?¡± she asked. Gu Jingyuan pulled a long face. no, I didn¡¯t pay attention. Qin se cupped his face and quickly kissed him on the lips. ¡°How about this?¡± Gu Jingyuan lifted her chin. no way. Do I always appear so small and insignificant in your eyes? ¡± Short? Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. you ... Hooligan ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at her. you¡¯re the one who kissed me. I didn¡¯t do anything. Qin se bit her lip and red at him. You¡¯re the one who asked me to kiss you ...¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t care.¡± Gu Jingyuan adjusted the back of his seat and said, ¡°¡±So, let¡¯s continue.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. Gu Jingyuan had a way to make shameless things sound so serious. She thought, I did it all to see my mother, so ... So be it. After all, he had saved her today. Qin se took a deep breath, held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face, and kissed him. This time, she wasn¡¯t as short as before. Qin se blushed. The tip of her tongue traced the outline of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s thin lips carefully, and then she went in, imitating the trick he used when he kissed her ... Just as the two of us were forgetting our family, I heard Ms. Zhou¡¯s faint voice in my ear. Xiao Gu, why don¡¯t I teach my daughter how to be sincere first? do you think that¡¯s okay? ¡± The two people in the car who were having an ¡°affair¡± were both stunned! After recovering from her shock, Qin se pushed Gu Jingyuan away. When she saw Zhou Ping¡¯s sinister smile, she stuttered, ¡°¡±Mom ... Mom ...¡± Gu Jingyuan sighed in his heart. Next time, remember to close the car window. mom, let me teach you this, ¡± he said gently with a faint smile. after all, it concerns my future happiness! .. Little scum,¡±Aiyo, you¡¯re very bold. Take care!¡± Ms. Zhou (try to keep smiling, try ... I don¡¯t hit people ...) Chapter 151 151 I like _ Gu Jingyuan knew that from a logical point of view, he could not say this, but ... He couldn¡¯t hold back! After saying that, he felt a headache for about a second before it disappeared. Anyway, his mother-inw was not easy to deal with, so he probably would not do it again. In the future, after Qin se was married, he could still slowly remedy the situation. Qin se turned to look at Gu Jingyuan in shock. She asked him with her eyes, ¡°Are you looking for death? How dare you speak to her family¡¯s Empress Dowager like this? even if you are the famous Gu Jingyuan, you should also look clearly at who is standing in front of you! Did he say that because he didn¡¯t n to marry her? Zhou Ping¡¯s joy at seeing her daughter was almost gone. She showed a very formal smile. look at what little Gu is saying. Even I, as her mother, am ashamed. In the end, I didn¡¯t teach her well and let her cause trouble outside. Now that she¡¯s divorced and she¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to bring her home and train her for a few years. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let her out ... Zhou Ping¡¯s every word was pointing out her daughter¡¯s faults, but in fact, she was clearly telling Gu Jingyuan that she wanted to take care of her daughter and that she did not agree to her marrying him! Gu Jingyuan sighed in his heart. As expected, his mother-inw was not happy. Zhou Ping nced sideways at Qin se, her eyes turning sharp. ¡°Shan-Shan,e down!¡± Qin se shivered and quickly kicked Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Quick, open the car door!¡± Don¡¯t hurt her! Gu Jingyuan raised his head and smiled. mother, you¡¯re too kind. I think Shan Shan should ... Before Gu Jingyuan could finish his sentence, Qin se pinched his thigh and interrupted him. Can you not court death? Gu Jingyuan unwillingly unlocked the car door. Qin se quickly got out of the car and called out in a fawning tone, ¡°¡±Mom ...¡± Zhou Ping reprimanded her sternly. you still know that you have a mother. Tomorrow,e back to your hometown with me obediently. Don¡¯t even think abouting out if you haven¡¯t learned how to recognize men. Qin se shivered and stole a nce at Gu Jingyuan. Then, he nodded. Gu Jingyuan cleared his throat. He knew that Zhou Ping¡¯s words were meant for him. She didn¡¯t learn how to recognize men. She was talking about him! However, he still couldn¡¯t bear to hear his mother-inw berate his woman like this. Gu Jingyuan could not help but say, ¡± Shan-Shan just came out from the police station, let her take a shower, have a meal, and have a good rest first, okay?¡± Zhou Ping nodded,¡±yes, that¡¯s true ...¡± My heart still aches for my own daughter ...¡± After that, he pulled Qin se by the arm and went in. Gu Jingyuan sighed and alighted from the car. The moment he alighted, he saw Qin Zheng looking at him smugly, her face was filled with a smile as if she was adding insult to injury. Qin Zheng snorted. Compared to you, my mother likes me more!¡± Gu Jingyuan walked past him and asked,¡±really?¡± You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. I think you¡¯re just too confident. You want to marry my sister, hehe ... You can dream on if you want to get past my mom. She¡¯s not an ordinary person, so don¡¯t take any chances.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded, ¡± I can see that mother-inw is wise and wise, but unfortunately ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Qin Zheng asked. unfortunately, you don¡¯t look like her biological son ... Qin Zheng. ¡°You ... Are you calling me stupid? My sister is even stupider than me. ¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up. yes, I don¡¯t mind. I like it when she¡¯s stupid. Chapter 152 152 I lied to you (1) In the midst of Qin Zheng¡¯s anger, Gu Jingyuan added, ¡°¡±As for you ... He¡¯s stupid and no one likes him, how sad!¡± Qin Zheng pointed at Gu Jingyuan. y-y-you ... Shameless! Not only did it hurt his heart, but it also forced him to show off. Shameless! Gu Jingyuan walked past Qin Zheng with elegant steps. His back view seemed to be mocking Qin Zheng. You¡¯re just a stupid single dog! Qin Zheng thought hatefully,¡¯just you wait, I¡¯m going to kick this bowl of dog food out of your hands. I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t torture me anymore. Hmph ...¡¯ He quickly followed behind Gu Jingyuan and said angrily, ¡± so what if no one likes me? I¡¯m not in a hurry to get married. I¡¯m not worried that I can¡¯t please my mother-inw ... Gu Jingyuan stopped in his tracks and turned around. He looked at Qin Zheng¡¯s face and nodded seriously. ¡°Yup!¡± He furrowed his brows and looked at Qin Zheng with worry. that¡¯s why you don¡¯t feel ashamed when you don¡¯t even have someone who likes you even though you¡¯re in your third year of high school. Instead, you¡¯re so proud of yourself. Xiao Zheng, brother-inw is really worried about you! Qin Zheng¡¯s mouth was wide open, and a fist could be stuffed inside. ¡°You, you ... You ...¡± Qin Zheng pointed at Gu Jingyuan. For a moment, she could not find any words to curse at him because nothing she could think of was enough to describe Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting past my mother,¡± he yelled at Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan smiled as if he was looking at a mischievous child. don¡¯t worry, brother-in.w is confident about this. After all, mom can raise someone like you ... It¡¯s been so many years, What Am I Worth?¡± Gu Jingyuan turned around and left, leaving Qin Zheng with her mouth wide open. ¡®This ...¡¯ This was ... This was like stabbing him with a thousand knives! .. Zhou Ping was the only one in the living room. Qin se had probably gone to take a shower. Gu Jingyuan tidied his clothes and walked over to Zhou Ping. ¡°Mom,. ¡®m sorry ...¡± Zhou Ping raised her hand and stopped Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t, Xiao Gu, what are you doing? our family should be the one thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for you, our Shan Shan would have suffered a great deal this time. We don¡¯t know how to repay your kindness!¡± Gu Jingyuan sighed in his heart. If his mother-inw were to be in the Gu family, even his grandmother would not be her match. It was clearly words of gratitude, but the meaning of her rejection was obvious. This soft knife in his hand was really used too skillfully, and not a single drop of water could leak out. Gu Jingyuan sighed and said, ¡°¡±Mom, you ...¡± Zhou Ping interrupted him with a gentle smile,¡±little Gu, first ...¡± Wait, I think this title doesn¡¯t seem very good ... I know my daughter well. She¡¯s too simple-minded and not pretty enough. I was really scared when I was tricked that year ...¡± Gu Jingyuan was stunned by Zhou Ping¡¯s soft words. It was not wise to fight with his mother-inw, really ... Gu Jingyuan took a deep breath. mother, ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you! Zhou Ping said kindly,¡±you ...¡± What¡¯s there to lie to me about? even if you lie to me, we don¡¯t lose anything. On the contrary, we owe you a big favor ...¡± So ... What his mother-inw meant was,¡¯I don¡¯t care if you lie to me or not!¡¯ Gu Jingyuan raised his head. mom, I like Shan Shan! Chapter 153 153 I want to marry her (1) After saying this, Gu Jingyuan looked into Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes seriously. He did not avoid her eyes and did not hide anything. From his eyes, Zhou Ping, who had been through this, could see his sincerity. When he spoke of Shan Shan, there was love in his eyes that was not hidden. Zhou Ping did not say anything. Qin Zheng leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡± mom, don¡¯t believe him. This man is not sincere at all. Shen Rui can¡¯t even handle my sister¡¯s brain, let alone an old fox like him. If she¡¯s in his hands, she might be in even more danger next time ... Zhou Ping raised her hand and pushed her son¡¯s face away. If Qin Zheng could think of it, she would. His daughter had been scammed into a marriage once, and she had almost lost her life. As a mother, once bitten, twice shy. Zhou Ping would not immediately marry Qin se to another man after her failed marriage. Even if this man did look alright at the moment. But how long had they known each other? not even two days! Moreover, this young man¡¯s background was too good. As the old saying goes, people of equal social status arepatible. This is not just an old-fashioned concept of social status, this is reality! As a mother, Zhou Ping only wanted her daughter to be safe and happy. She only wanted her to live an ordinary life. Her brain was really not suitable for the infighting in the rich. After careful consideration, Zhou Ping nodded. ¡°Oh, I can tell.¡± Gu Jingyuan. And then? He yed it down like this. ¡°Mom, I want to marry her.¡± Zhou Ping smiled. this matter can¡¯t be rushed. Shan-Shan just got divorced. It¡¯s not suitable for her to get married again so soon. In the future ... We¡¯ll see.¡± She had already made a concession, although she would not immediately agree to marry her daughter to Gu Jingyuan. However, she did not reject him again. Zhou Ping felt that if she agreed to marry her daughter, first ... She wanted to thoroughly understand Gu Jingyuan¡¯s temper and nature. Secondly, he had to get to the bottom of the Gu family. Marrying a daughter wasn¡¯t marrying a single person, but a family. Just like Shen Rui¡¯s family, if there was a little conscience in the family, her daughter would not have had such a miserable life in the past two years. Therefore, marriage was not just about choosing a husband, but also about choosing her inws! Qin Zheng was anxious. Seeing that Gu Jingyuan was helpless in front of his mother, he finally felt better. Gu Jingyuan acted as if he did not see Qin Zheng and said, ¡± mom, I understand that you have your concerns. If my identity were to be swapped with yours, I¡¯m afraid I would be more cautious ... it¡¯s good that you understand. My daughter, even if she¡¯s not from a rich family, she¡¯s still someone I¡¯ve carefully protected and raised in my hands. I can¡¯t allow anything to go wrong in her marriage ... ¡°I understand ...¡± Therefore, Gu Jingyuan would never let anything go wrong in his marriage. ¡°Mom ... ¡°I¡¯m just like you, I just want to live a happy life. I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I can guarantee that she doesn¡¯t need to bow down to anyone in the Gu family ...¡± Zhou Ping waved her hand. Xiao Gu, you don¡¯t have to rush to tell me anything. If you can make me certain that you can make me marry my daughter to you willingly, I will definitely hand my daughter over to you personally. Zhou Ping stopped beating around the bush and made it clear to Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan looked straight at Zhou Ping and said, ¡± mom, I believe that day will not be too far away. I will use my heart to make you believe that I can treat her well for a lifetime and never let her cry! ¡ª Qin Zheng snorted. I want to kick away the dog food! He was determined to defend the right of a single dog ... It¡¯s not that easy to be my brother-inw. Great God Gu: ¡± be good. Call me brother-inw! Chapter 154 154 What a disaster (1) When Qin Zheng heard this, she thought,¡¯f * ck, my mom is giving in so easily?¡¯ Although he didn¡¯t say that he was going to marry her immediately, this fellow was so good at putting on an act in front of his mother. What if his mother was really cheated? Qin Zheng felt that this was the time for him to make a move and bring his mother back to her senses. Qin Zheng leaned over and whispered to Zhou Ping, ¡± mom, you can¡¯t believe his nonsense. This guy is really good at pretending in front of you, but he is very arrogant in front of me. You don¡¯t know, but he told me that it was only a matter of time before he married my sister. He is not afraid at all ... ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Ping nced at Gu Jingyuan. yes, yes, he was even more arrogant than this. He evenughed at me and said that I was stupid ... Zhou Ping looked at her son with disdain. this ... He¡¯s not wrong. Qin Zheng vomited blood. Qin Zheng tugged at Zhou Ping. mom, that¡¯s not the point. My sister can¡¯t marry him ... You haven¡¯t even asked him what he does for a living. Also, who knew what kind of people his family was like? If he was really from a rich and powerful family, even if he was doing well, could he guarantee that the rest of his family would be doing well? He felt that there was no need to doubt it. He was definitely not his biological son. Sigh ... If he were to participate in a talent show or something, he might even be able to move the judges even if he was in a miserable state. Qin Zheng tugged at Zhou Ping. mom, that¡¯s not the point. My sister can¡¯t marry him ... You haven¡¯t even asked him what he does for a living. Also, who knew what kind of people his family was like? If he was really from a rich and powerful family, even if he was doing well, could he guarantee that the rest of his family would be doing well? If you marry my sister over, wouldn¡¯t you be waiting for her to fall into a trap?¡± Qin Zheng hid behind Zhou Ping and continued, ¡± mom, I¡¯ve checked everything. The car he drives costs at least 8 million Yuan, and you might not be able to buy it even if you have the money. The watch he¡¯s wearing can buy two houses in our hometown. Mom ... Do you think that an ordinary rich person would wear two houses on their hands? Even if Shen Rui, that b * stard, kept showing off his wealth in front of us, it would only cost him a million Yuan for a car. This kid is not an ordinary rich man. He is ... Super rich ... Qin Zheng nced at Gu Jingyuan as she spoke. This nce did not matter, but the look in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes made him shiver. Oh my God, it was so scary! Qin Zheng hid behind Zhou Ping and continued, ¡± mom, I¡¯ve checked everything. The car he drives costs at least 8 million Yuan, and you might not be able to buy it even if you have the money. The watch he¡¯s wearing can buy two houses in our hometown. Mom ... Do you think that an ordinary rich person would wear two houses on their hands? Even if Shen Rui, that b * stard, kept showing off his wealth in front of us, it would only cost him a million Yuan for a car. This kid is not an ordinary rich man. He is ... Super rich ... My sister is in trouble this time ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier ... She knew that this little Gu was born to be rich, but hearing her son say this, her heart could not help but feel heavy. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. This brother-inw would be a scourge if he stayed by his mother-inw¡¯s side! Xiao Gu, ¡± Zhou Ping asked. what do you do? ¡± Gu Jingyuan,¡¯it¡¯s just ...¡¯ I¡¯m doing a small business ...¡± ¡°How small?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not considered big ...¡± Gu Jingyuan replied seriously. It wasn¡¯t opened all over the world, so it wasn¡¯t considered big, right? Qin Zheng rolled her eyes. what¡¯s the point of lying at this point? ¡± Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t even look at him and said to Zhou Ping, ¡± mom, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯ll tell you everything about me and my family. If there¡¯s time, I can take you to visit thepany. After all, we¡¯ll be a family in the future. It¡¯s good to get to know each other in advance ... Qin Zheng pouted. One family, bah, shameless ... Zhou Ping looked at Gu Jingyuan carefully. sure. I¡¯d like to meet your parents when I have time. Gu Jingyuan smiled with sincerity. Their conversation ended after Qin se came down. Although Gu Jingyuan wanted to stay tonight, he left like a gentleman in order to leave a good impression on Zhou Ping. Qin se and Qin Zheng walked him out. In front of Qin Zheng, Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s face reddened! ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here too .... Gu Jingyuan replied. Qin Zheng was speechless. Gu Jingyuan: ¡± it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s not important. I can only see you! Chapter 155 155 Offending you (1) Qin Zheng smiled and tried her best to maintain her smile. However, at this moment, who could smile? ¡°Sis, move aside .... Qin Zheng rolled up her sleeves. Qin se could not care less about her blushing face and quickly pulled Qin Zheng. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash ...¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as she looked at Gu Jingyuan angrily. sister, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll kill him while I¡¯m still underage ... Qin se red at him. don¡¯t mess around. They just got me out of the police station. Are you going to repay their kindness with ingratitude? ¡± Qin Zheng was speechless. Gu Jingyuan reached out and pulled Qin se away from Qin Zheng. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t argue with him. After all, he¡¯s still young and hasn¡¯t even given away his first love, what does he know?¡± Qin Zheng pointed at Gu Jingyuan. you heard it. You¡¯ve already said so much. If you still try to stop me today, you¡¯re not my sister anymore. Qin se pursed her lips. He wasn¡¯t wrong, you didn¡¯t give away your first love, right?¡± Qin Zheng gasped. ¡°You ... You ... You¡¯re not married to him yet, I¡¯m your little brother ...¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out and put his arm around Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How is this the same? My future husband is naturally more important than my younger brother.¡± Qin se blushed and pushed Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Hey, restrain yourself. My mother is inside.¡± Qin se knew her mother well. She obviously did not like Gu Jingyuan that much. She wanted to send Gu Jingyuan out and her mother even asked Qin Zheng to follow her out. She was just worried that Gu Jingyuan would touch her again. However, it seemed like Qin Zheng¡¯s presence was useless! She was still kissed and hugged ... Qin Zheng¡¯s nostrils contracted in anger. just you wait. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be able to beg me for help one day. Let¡¯s wait and see ... Just as he finished speaking, Zhou Ping stood at the door and shouted, ¡°¡±Shan-Shan,e in. I have something to tell you.¡± Qin se immediately shook off Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm without a word and said in a fawning tone, ¡°¡±Eh, alright ... Mom, I¡¯m here ...¡± Qin Zheng was ted. see, see, my sister won¡¯t go against my mom. You want my mom to agree? in your dreams! Gu Jingyuan nced at him coldly and turned to get into the car. He rolled down the window and looked at the smug Qin Zheng.¡±Haven¡¯t you heard that the more a mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more satisfied she is with him. As for the stupid son ... Ah ...¡± Qin Zheng was happy for less than two seconds before she was stabbed in the heart. Gu Jingyuan started the car and Qin Zheng shouted at the back of his car, ¡± you with the surname Gu, the heavenly Dao has good reincarnation. I¡¯ll wait for you to be struck by lightning ... .. Gu Jingyuan drove back to the Gu residence alone. After he drove out of the vi, he nced at the rearview mirror and saw a car following behind. Heughed sarcastically and called Gu Zhixin. After a while, the call went through, but it was very noisy on the other end. Gu Jingyuan frowned,¡¯where? Did he go racing again? You¡¯ve forgotten everything I¡¯ve said before ...¡± brother, I¡¯m just here to y today. I¡¯m not going to the stage ... In the midst of themotion, Gu Jingyuan heard a muffled female voice, ¡°¡±Scumbag ... Let me down, I¡¯m calling the police ... Wuwuwu ...¡± ¡°You have someone with you?¡± ¡°Oh ... It was ... The little thief I caught today ... Brother, what do you think?¡± what can we do? ¡± Gu Jingyuan asked after some hesitation. we¡¯ll just take him away without hurting him. ¡°Brother, who has offended you?¡± ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Gu Zhixin was shocked. no way. How did he offend you? ¡± ¡°Is it a big enough crime to stop me from getting married?¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. Chapter 156 156 Good brother (1) Gu Zhixinughed out loud. it¡¯s enough. This is big enough. No, brother ... It seems that this brother-inw is not easy to deal with. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone you can¡¯t deal with ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened. That¡¯s right, there were still people he couldn¡¯t deal with, and it wasn¡¯t just one. Qin Zheng was easy to deal with, but the key was ... Mother-inw, this is the biggest problem ... However, it would be easier to deal with them one by one than the two of them working together. Now that he had gotten rid of Qin Zheng, he could focus on oveing the difficulty of his mother-inw. Gu Jingyuan removed his tie with one hand and threw it to the passenger seat. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Is there a way?¡± ¡°Then ... Brother, how are you going to deal with him?¡± tell him not to get in my way and get as far away as possible. Don¡¯t tell on him in front of my mother-in.w all day long ... Qin Zheng was such a hindrance that she kept badmouthing him in front of his mother-inw. Although he wasn¡¯t a big threat and his mother-inw wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would believe everything she heard, it was inevitable that he would say too much and it made her want to beat him up! Moreover, his mother-inw would eventually believe him and naturally have more prejudice against him. Gu Zhixin nodded. to put it bluntly, you¡¯re just getting rid of him, right? ¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± Gu Zhixin turned over and pressed Zhen Bao ¡®er down. He covered her mouth and asked, ¡°¡±How old is your brother-inw this year? He shouldn¡¯t be too old, right?¡± ¡°The college entrance examination is on the 16th or 17th.¡± ¡°I see ... Ah ...¡± As Gu Zhixin spoke, he suddenly let out a strange cry. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened. After a while, Gu Zhixin¡¯s breathing was a little rushed as he said, ¡°¡±Brother ... I know ... This matter, I ... I will do it, don¡¯t worry ... Apanied by the noise, a few deep gasps could be heard from the other side of the phone, which made people¡¯s imagination run wild. After a while, Gu Zhixin¡¯s breathing was a little rushed as he said, ¡°¡±Brother ... I know ... This matter, I ... I will do it, don¡¯t worry ... I¡¯ll definitely make that kid of yours disappear from your sight ... I won¡¯t hurt him, so let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first ...¡± After that, the call was cut off. Looking at the ck screen on his phone, Gu Jingyuan suddenly had a feeling that he was an adult and could not control his father! Little Xin, who had always hated women, had actually started to look for women! At that moment, Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er stared at each other. Zhen Bao ¡®er waved the hair on her face away and nced at Gu Zhixin¡¯s lower body. ¡°Bah, shameless ...¡± Just now, she recognized that it was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s call. She was about to shout but Gu Zhixin stopped her. She knelt down and pushed against his manhood. She didn¡¯t expect him to ... She was even more lively! ¡°You ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was red as he gritted his teeth. He grabbed Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s arm and pushed her into the car without any exnation.¡±Bold, aren¡¯t you? Then I¡¯ll see how big it is!¡± A few minutester, Zhen Baoer cried in the car with her eyes closed, ¡°¡±Brother, big brother ... Spare me!¡± Zhen Baoer cried with tears and snot. ¡°No... I won¡¯t call you anymore, please ... I beg you, let ... I¡¯ll go down, I was wrong ... Gu Zhixin, who was driving like a rocket, sneered, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not going to call me little brother anymore?¡± Gu Zhixin brought Zhen Bao ¡®er to the side of the car in the racing track with the intention of teaching her a lesson. He originally nned to tie her to the roof of the car. He was already very kind. Zhen Baoer cried with tears and snot. ¡°No... I won¡¯t call you anymore, please ... I beg you, let ... I¡¯ll go down, I was wrong ... Have mercy, I won¡¯t scold you again. If I see you in the future, I¡¯ll get as far away as possible ...¡± Gu Zhixin calmly drifted around the corner. His speed was already close to 300, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He sneered,¡±just like that?¡± That won¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t say something that makes me happy, the car won¡¯t stop.¡± Zhen Baoer opened her teary eyes and cried out in a trembling voice, ¡°¡±Alright ... Good brother, I beg you ...¡± Chapter 157 157 My people (1) Zhen Baoer felt that she had never been so afraid in the past. This man was really too perverted ... She couldn¡¯t see the road in front of her at all. She couldn¡¯t see the trees and roadmps on the roadside. Her eyes were a blur. Zhen Bao ¡®er really did not know how this man could drive at such a speed in the middle of the night in such low visibility. Was he not afraid of death? In reality, she didn¡¯t know that Gu Zhixin really wasn¡¯t afraid of death. In the past, Gu Zhixin relied on his crazy self to win victory after victory in thispetition. He also exchanged it for arge amount of money. Just after Zhen Baoer had called him ¡®good brother¡¯. .. Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand trembled and the car almost lost control. The delicate girl¡¯s voice was full of fear, trembling, and soft. No matter how hard-hearted a man was, he would not be able to stand it and go numb ... However, it was a good thing that Gu Zhixin was an experienced ¡± old Driver ¡°. He quickly regained control of the car that was about to lose control. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. This woman was really shameless. She was actually still seducing him. Damn it, why did she call him ¡®good brother¡¯? who was her¡¯ good brother¡¯? only people with that kind of rtionship would call him that! Zhen Baoer cried and said, ¡± I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t ... I¡¯m going to vomit, I¡¯m really going to vomit ...¡± The destination was right in front of them. Gu Zhixin shouted sternly, ¡± how dare you vomit on my car? do you believe that I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of the car for the rest of your life? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er cried as she covered her mouth, afraid that she would vomit! Gu Zhixin¡¯s car was the first to cross the finish line. He stepped on the brakes and amidst the piercing sound of the brakes, the car that he had modified himself finally stopped. The car stopped, and Zhen Baoer rolled and crawled out of the car. She ran to the side of the road and vomited. It was too f * cking scary. It was like suicide. He felt like he could crash into the car and kill people at any time. He was a lunatic. Zhen Baoer felt as if she had just escaped death. She was so happy to be able to step on the ground alive. After Gu Zhixin taught Zhen Baoer a lesson, he was in a good mood. He coldly looked at Zhen Baoer standing by the road and supporting herself with themppost. She was puking so much that it was dark. He couldn¡¯t help but look down on her. Ha, with such little courage, she still dared to be arrogant in front of him! The capital¡¯s Underground Racing track only opened at night. There were many people at the finish line. Many people ran over and surrounded Gu Zhixin¡¯s car, screaming because he was the champion today. Gu Zhixin was impatient. He was prepared to leave Zhen Bao ¡®er behind and drive away by himself. Suddenly ... He saw a greasy-haired man staring at Zhen Baoer¡¯s chest, who was retching! Zhen Baoer¡¯s clothes were thin, and the neckline was a little wide open. When she bent over to vomit, she could clearly see the scenery. Gu Zhixin¡¯s expression became more and more dark and cold. There was a beautiful woman who was dressed seductively and threw Gu Zhixin a wink. ¡°Little brother, do you want to go on a date?¡± They both called each other ¡®little brother¡¯, but Gu Zhixin only felt that the way this woman called him was so disgusting. ¡°Get lost ...¡± The man walked over with a lecherous smile. Just as he was about to pull Zhen Baoer away, a hand suddenlynded on his shoulder and a sinister voice sounded.¡±You have to pay for my people.¡± The greasy-haired man raised his head, and his eyes lit up. He thought that Zhen Baoer was in that line of work, and a look of disdain shed across his face. But he said,¡±pay?¡± Alright, name a price. This girl, I¡¯ll book her tonight.¡± Gu Zhixin curled the corners of his lips. cheap. Two eyes. .. Chapter 158 158 For my sake (1) When Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was vomiting, heard Gu Zhixin¡¯s words, she raised her head in shock and looked at him in shock. The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips had a cold and evil smile. The moonlight in the sky tonight was quite good. It was as clear as water. The moonlight was originally very pure, but when it fell on him, it made him look even more evil! At that moment, Zhen Bao ¡®er recalled a saying: the more beautiful something is, the more poisonous it is! The greasy-haired man spat, ¡± hey, I¡¯ve met someone who doesn¡¯t want face after being given face for a few days. I¡¯m giving you face by liking this girl. Do you really think you¡¯re some nobledy? look at what kind of trash she is. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s not a proper woman. Why are you pretending to be reserved? ¡± If this young master asks you to name your price, stop pretending, or don¡¯t me me for regrettingter ...¡± The greasy-haired man was moring, and many people around him were already looking at him with sympathy. The smile on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face became even wider. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t angry at all. However, the murderous aura in his eyes became more and more intense. He slowly took off his jacket and casually threw it, whichnded on Zhen Baoer¡¯s head. Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her hand and wanted to pull it down when she heard Gu Zhixin¡¯s cold words. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, but don¡¯t pull it off, or you¡¯ll get blood all over your face.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s movements stopped, and her two ws seemed to have stopped moving. . Oh no ...¡¯ He ... He wouldn¡¯t really dig out that guy¡¯s eyes, would he? Although she was also very angry, but ... I can¡¯t dig my eyes out ... Just as she was thinking about it, she heard a man¡¯s pig-like cry. Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly pulled off Gu Zhixin¡¯s jacket and saw that the greasy-haired man was already under Gu Zhixin¡¯s feet. He was bent over and his right hand was holding a sharp dagger that he didn¡¯t know where he had pulled out from. He was already pressing it against the greasy-haired man¡¯s face. The greasy-haired man turned his head crazily. The tip of the knife was not aimed at his eyes. As he shook, it cut his face. There were several wounds, and blood quickly flowed out and dyed half of his face red ... He was already scared out of his wits and cried for mercy. big brother, spare me, spare me ... I was blind ... I¡¯m begging you ... Please spare me this time ...¡± Gu Zhixin acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it and said, ¡± don¡¯t move. I said I only want a pair of eyes. If you give me more, I won¡¯t take it. I¡¯m the most fair person. Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t joking. He really said that if he dug out your eyes, he wouldn¡¯t Cut Off Your Hands. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that her legs went soft. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and pounced over to hug Gu Zhixin¡¯s waist.¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t ... It¡¯s not worth ...¡± It was illegal to dig out someone¡¯s eyes! Besides, it was too bloody. She was afraid that she would not be able to sleep for many nights after seeing it! The moment Zhen Bao ¡®er hugged him, Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand trembled. The dagger left a long gash on his face. It went from the corner of his right eye, across his nose, and through his left face. It was a little deep ... The meat was turned over, and it was very bloody! The greasy-haired man¡¯s cry was very shrill, and it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. However, no one dared toe forward to say a word, let alone stop the fight ... Gu Zhixin tried his best to ignore the soft touch on his back. His face was cold.¡±Get lost, I¡¯ve always kept my word!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er hugged him tightly and tried her best to pull Gu Zhixin away. brother, brother, don¡¯t, you really don¡¯t have to do this for me. It¡¯s illegal to hurt people. Calm down, let¡¯s talk things over ... Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth and wanted to shake Zhen Bao ¡®er off. However, the moment he moved, she hugged him even tighter. His ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red again as he said angrily, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already stated my price, I can¡¯t not take it!¡± Chapter 159 159 Chapter 159: paying with his body (1) Gu Zhixin was very angry. He really wanted to say, ¡± who the f * ck is doing this for you? don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, okay? ¡± He just felt that he, Gu Zhixin, had brought her here and so many people had seen her. If she was taken advantage of by a bastard, then in the eyes of outsiders, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was useless? Zhen Bao. er quickly said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. An offer can be void. Besides. it¡¯s just ... It¡¯s just. nce, and you won¡¯t lose any meat ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s expression became even uglier. what did you just say? say it again? ¡± Zhen Baoer ... She swallowed her saliva. No... Listen to me, that¡¯s not the point. The point is, I can¡¯t let you get arrested because of me. You¡¯re still young and can¡¯t have a criminal record, or what will happen in the future? Shouldn¡¯t you consider your future?¡± Gu Zhixin was stunned for a moment. In his entire life, only two people had said something like this to him. The first one was Gu Jingyuan. The second one was Zhen Baoer ... Other than them, no one else cared about his future, no one cared about his life! Zhen Bao ¡®er realized that Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t seem to be moving. She carefully let go of his waist and slowly bent down to grab his hand. She grabbed Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand that was holding the dagger and looked at his sinister face. She slowly pried his hand away and tried to take the dagger out.¡±Big brother, this thing is dangerous, or ... Or should I first ... Let go ...¡± Gu Zhixin looked coldly at Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was acting recklessly. She was the first person who had dared to snatch his weapon from his hands. Gu Zhixin¡¯s mind shed with a way to kill Zhen Bao ¡®er in no less than 10 seconds. However, he didn¡¯t move. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hands trembled as she held onto Gu Zhixin¡¯s dagger. She pulled Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand with her other hand and gently pulled it. ¡°We ... Why don¡¯t we go? you see, it¡¯s quitete ...¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t move. Zhen Bao ¡®er tried to increase her strength. Eh, it seemed like she pulled a little. Zhen Bao ¡®er had a stiff smile on her face. She forcefully pulled Gu Zhixin and walked towards his car. The greasy-haired man got up and ran away, not caring about the injury on his face. Someone in the crowd whispered. this guy¡¯s luck is really good. It¡¯s not easy to survive from the hands of the second master of the Gu family ... yeah, he¡¯s the first one I¡¯ve ever seen ... She walked to Gu Zhixin¡¯s car and smiled. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s get in the car?¡± Gu Zhixin looked at her coldly. you don¡¯t want your hand anymore? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that she quickly let go. She ced her hands behind her back, afraid that Gu Zhixin would pinch her. Gu Zhixin was in a very bad mood. After he got in the car, he closed the door very loudly and made a loud bang. Zhen Bao ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief. This little brat finally got into the car. She thought that she should be able to get lost now, right? She didn¡¯t expect to hear Gu Zhixin¡¯s terrible voice again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you rolling up here!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er waved her hand and said,¡±me?¡± I don¡¯t think I can?¡± She didn¡¯t want to experience life and death again! The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips curved up and revealed his white teeth. ¡°Noting up, okay ... I¡¯m going to collect the debt!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er trembled. don¡¯t! I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go ... The first thing she did after getting into the car was to fasten her seat belt. ¡°Can ... Do you want to drive slower?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Gu Zhixin started the car and stepped on the elerator. The car immediately rushed out. brother! Zhen Baoer screamed. spare me! I don¡¯t want to die! ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten my debt back. What do you think I should do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try ... I¡¯ll try ...¡± ¡°How?¡± The car sped up again, and Zhen Bao ¡®er shouted with her eyes closed, ¡°¡±Pay with your body ...¡± Chapter 160 160 Stupid woman (1) ¡°Pay with my body!¡± Zhen Baoer shouted these two words very loudly! It was so loud that Gu Zhixin felt as if his ears had been deafened. Gu Zhixin¡¯s hands trembled and the steering wheel went out of control. Even an experienced driver like Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t save the car from going on the normal track. With a loud bang, the car hit themppost on the side of the road. Zhen Baoer shrieked and closed her eyes. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m done for ... I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die ... Wuwuwu ... It¡¯s too ugly to die in a car ident. I don¡¯t want to die in an ugly way ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face darkened. He looked at her from the side as if he was looking at an idiot! He pushed open the car door and walked around the car to the front passenger seat. He opened the door and pulled Zhen Baoer out of the car. Gu Zhixin was disgusted. you were in my car. Even the King of Hell has to ask me before hees to take you away. Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyshes trembled. She opened her eyes and stuttered, ¡°¡±I ... He didn¡¯t die?¡± Gu Zhixinughed coldly, ¡± Idiot.¡± After he finished speaking, he let go of her and flung her away. He was starting to regret bringing this stupid woman here. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°To ... Chunjiang West Road, tow my car away ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s legs went soft and she fell to the ground. She patted her proud chest after surviving the disaster. Gu Zhixin looked at her actions and the corners of his mouth twitched. His ears turned red again and he thought to himself, ¡°Indecent chest ... He turned around and did not look at Zhen Baoer as he cursed, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t f * cking talk nonsense, hurry up ande over ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er panted and got up. She red at Gu Zhixin. I¡¯ve had enough. No matter who¡¯s right or wrong today, we¡¯re even now. In the future, No... There¡¯s no future. You almost killed me. I¡¯m already being very kind by not causing trouble for you. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er said angrily and turned to leave. However, after taking a few steps, Zhen Bao ¡®er turned her head and realized that Gu Zhixin was following behind her. She gritted her teeth and ran a few steps in her high heels. However, when she stopped, she realized that Gu Zhixin was still following behind her easily. She wasn¡¯t too far away, not too close. what are you doing? ¡± Zhen Baoer stopped. why are you following me? ¡± Zhen Baoer took a step back and clutched her chest. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, you ... You ... I only have sex, I don¡¯t have money. If you want to rape me, I ... I, I will ... Gu Zhixinughed coldly. why are you asking me? ¡± Zhen Baoer took a step back and clutched her chest. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, you ... You ... I only have sex, I don¡¯t have money. If you want to rape me, I ... I, I will ... I¡¯ll just ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth was wide open. ha ... You ... This is too much, I ... Even if my face is not as good as yours, I still have a figure ... ¡°I¡¯m robbing you of your beauty? Are you trying to humiliate me?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth was wide open. ha ... You ... This is too much, I ... Even if my face is not as good as yours, I still have a figure ... Do you think my d is air?¡± Gu Zhixin interrupted her with an impatient expression, ¡°¡±You said you¡¯d pay with your body. What, you don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhen Baoer was stunned! She ... She seemed to ... Did he just say one sentence? Zhen Baoer touched her nose and said,¡¯this ...¡¯ This ... Ahem ... You see, right now, this is the wilderness, not in the city, the time and ce are not suitable, why not ... The main thing was that she didn¡¯t even know what she had said in the car. Zhen Baoer touched her nose and said,¡¯this ...¡¯ This ... Ahem ... You see, right now, this is the wilderness, not in the city, the time and ce are not suitable, why not ... Why don¡¯t we owe him first? I ... You¡¯ll return itter?¡± Of course, this turning back was definitely impossible. Who would look for himter? unless water entered her brain. Gu Zhixin approached Zhen Bao ¡®er step by step and had an evil smile on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind the location, the wilderness is fine too!¡± ¡ª She covered her face. The intimate little brother was driving ... Chapter 161 161 Chapter 161 touch _ Zhen Baoer¡¯s face immediately turned red. A field battle ... She swallowed her saliva and took two steps back. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t be like this, I ... I¡¯ll be shy ... Big brother, let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s meet again next time ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er looked around her. This ce was very far from the city center. Especially at this time, there wasn¡¯t anyone around. If Gu Zhixin¡¯s beast-like nature was really unleashed here ... Then, it would indeed be very difficult for her to escape. Gu Zhixin nced at Zhen Bao. er¡¯s exposed chest. It turns out that you¡¯re a woman who dares to say but doesn¡¯t dare to do it. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well go back and collect my debt.¡± wait! Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth in anger. who said I dare to say it but not do it? don¡¯t look down on me! Gu Zhixin suddenly stepped forward. then you should pay one. Let me see ... Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that she sat on the ground. She looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s disdainful expression and suddenly felt anger rising from the bottom of her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±Look ... Just wait and see ...¡± An hourter! Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was as dark as the sky when heavy rain was about to fall. His eyes were cold and murderous as he stared at Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was sitting opposite him, without any restraint. Zhen Bao ¡®er obediently poured a ss of beer and pushed it in front of Gu Zhixin. you¡¯re wee. You¡¯re wee. Although I¡¯m not as rich as you, Mr. Gu, but ... I can still afford a group of barbecue ...¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and shouted to the boss, who was busy working in front of the oven, ¡± boss, give me 30 more mutton skewers ... ¡°Alright ... Wait a moment ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er thought, since I¡¯ll pay with my body, I¡¯ll naturally forget about treating you to a meal of meat. She really wanted to give herself a thumbs up for her wit! Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t care about her image at all. There was oil on the corner of her mouth as she chewed on the kebab skewers in big mouthfuls. She also tried to persuade Gu Zhixin without a second thought. Mr. Gu, why aren¡¯t you eating? hurry up and eat. This barbecue stall is very famous. I used toe here often. It¡¯s really delicious. If you don¡¯t like to eat mutton skewers, their kidneys are also good. Why don¡¯t you order some? they all say that you¡¯ll be nourished by whatever you eat, I think you ... Uh ...¡± Under Gu Zhixin¡¯s murderous gaze, Zhen Bao ¡®er burped and didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Zhixin yed with the dagger. say it! Zhen Baoer revealed a simple smile. ¡°Hehe ... I think ... I think you definitely don¡¯t need supplements, right? I¡¯ll supplement, I¡¯ll supplement ...¡± Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly. that¡¯s right. You should nourish your body properly. Save it. When it¡¯s time to pay with your body, you won¡¯t have the strength! Zhen Baoer was so frightened that she choked on the mutton. Her expression changed and she patted her neck and chest. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth in disgust. He touched the top of his mouth with the tip of his tongue. He stood up and picked up the beer and poured it into Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth. He chugged her down a little too hard, and some of the wine flowed down Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth, down her neck, and into her deep cleavage ... Gu Zhixin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times after he saw it. After that ... He subconsciously reached out his hand! After Zhen Baoer felt that something was wrong, she raised her hand and pped him. However, he dodged it and the p did notnd on his face. Instead, itnded on his neck. ¡°Hooligan! What are you doing?!¡± Zhen Baoer shouted. He actually ... He touched her chest. I can¡¯t bear it! Gu Zhixin¡¯s long fingers were stained with wine. He was upset. Why did he ... He reached out his hand as if he was bewitched? Damn it, it must be this woman¡¯s problem. She was the one who made the first move. Gu Zhixin was expressionless. I was kind enough to help you wipe it. You don¡¯t have to thank me. Chapter 162 162 Particrly fierce (1) Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth was wide open. I¡¯ve never f * cking seen such a shameless person! He touched her chest and even pinched it. He actually had the face to say that he was helping her wipe the wine that was flowing down and even shamelessly said that there was no need to thank him! ¡°Y-y-you ...¡± Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er calmly. ¡°Do you still need help? I¡¯m a person who likes to help others!¡± He slowly put his hands down, put them behind his back, and rubbed them. The tender and soft touch seemed to still remain on her fingertips, and the numb feeling seemed to slowly flow from her fingertips into her body. Gu Zhixin secretly gritted his teeth. This woman was obviously seducing him on purpose, yet she was still pretending to be reserved. Zhen Bao. er mmed the table in anger. you¡¯re going too far. I did say you¡¯ll pay with your body, but I didn¡¯t say how you¡¯ll pay me back with your body. I¡¯ve already treated you to barbecue. Isn¡¯t this paying me back? what else do you want ... Bang~ Gu Zhixin stabbed the dagger in his hand into the table and smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± The cold light from the dagger made Zhen Baoer shiver. She looked around. After the boss pretended to be blind and served the kebabs, he didn¡¯t even look at them. Because it was almost two O ¡®clock in the morning, there were not many people who came to eat skewers. Moreover, each and every one of them looked like a street gangster. They even had tattoos on their bodies and looked fierce. They had been staring at her just now. Anyway, she had no one to ask for help from. Asking for help from those hooligans would only lead to her death. Afterparing the situation, Zhen Bao ¡®er thought of a smile. ¡°How about ... Can you wipe it again? I ... I haven¡¯t wiped it clean yet!¡± Gu Zhixin simply wanted to give Zhen Bao ¡®er a few thumbs up. He was really shameless to the extreme when it came to women. Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er coldly and suddenly got up to leave. Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned for a moment. big brother, you¡¯re leaving already? you¡¯re not touching anymore? ¡± The more she spoke, the faster Gu Zhixin¡¯s steps became. He drove the car that his subordinate had given him and left Zhen Baoer behind. In the blink of an eye, he was gone. Zhen Baoer heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my, he¡¯s finally gone. Thank God, thank God ... ¡°Boss, take it out and pay the bill ...¡± She said loudly. Just as he paid the bill, a few burly men who were drinking at the table next to him came over and said with a wretched expression, ¡± little sister, are you alone? where are you going sote at night? let us send you off ... Zhen Bao ¡®er clenched her hands. thank you, but there¡¯s no need. Please move aside. You¡¯re blocking my way. ¡°Hey, sister ... Where are you going? why don¡¯t you go to a room? I promise you¡¯ll have a good time tonight, better than that pretty boy just now ...¡± ¡°You guys?¡± Zhen Baoer asked suspiciously. Are you sure?¡± The few big men nodded,¡±of course I¡¯m sure ...¡± With our physiques, how can that pretty boypare?¡± After they finished speaking, Zhen Baoer suddenly shouted behind them, ¡°¡±Big brother, they said you¡¯re a pretty boy?¡± The few burly men were so frightened that they quickly turned around, only to see that the pretty boy who had left had actually returned. Gu Zhixin walked at a steady pace. His cold face was filled with hostility.¡±You¡¯re really capable. I¡¯ve only left for a while, and you¡¯ve already caused me trouble.¡± Zhen Baoer shook her head. it¡¯s not me. They¡¯re the ones who asked for trouble. They even said that you¡¯re a pretty boy and that you¡¯re very weak ... Gu Zhixin walked over with a smile and pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er over. He smiled evilly. ¡°Oh, really? You¡¯re also someone who has a deep understanding of my physical strength. Tell them, what do you think about me?¡± Zhen Baoer blushed. you ... He was especially strong, especially ... Fierce ...¡± ¡ª [ big baby: I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just telling the truth ... ] [ intimate brother: you¡¯ll know in the future that I¡¯m very ... ] Fierce! Chapter 163 163 Having an affair (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er kept saying in her heart,¡¯ I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not lying. He¡¯s really very strong and fierce, especially when he¡¯s beating people up!¡¯ But ... She couldn¡¯t help but think about it in a crooked way. These words were too ambiguous. After hearing what Zhen Bao ¡®er said, Gu Zhixin felt his face heat up a little. However, he still lifted his chin slightly. She said,¡±I¡¯m just that strong and fierce. She¡¯s right.¡± The hooligans looked at each other and then burst intoughter. One of the hooligans, who had a tattoo on his arm, touched his chin and swept Zhen Baoer from head to toe. ¡°Yo ... beauty, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever tasted something stronger and fiercer. This kind of pretty boy who looks like a white cut chicken, I can match the two of them. Come with me tonight, and I promise you¡¯ll have a good time. You won¡¯t think of this pretty boy ever again ... Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth in anger. She grabbed the corner of Gu Zhixin¡¯s clothes and said in disdain, ¡± thank you. I¡¯m still very picky with my food. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll die from food poisoning after eating something like you, so ... Why don¡¯t you all ... Self-produced and self-consumed?¡± Gu Zhixin nced at Zhen Bao ¡®er and thought to himself, ¡°This dumb woman might not be smart, but her taste was not that bad! The punks ¡®faces changed. Aiyo, this girl¡¯s temper is quite hot. It seems that we¡¯re really lucky tonight. I like this kind of Shrew the most ... ¡°Pretty boy, if you want to live, you¡¯d better get lost. Don¡¯t get in the way of your grandfather!¡± Gu Zhixin suddenly wanted to tease Zhen Bao ¡®er. He raised his eyebrows.¡±That¡¯s quite scary, then ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to see what you¡¯re up to!¡± He said as he stood aside. Zhen Bao ¡®er was shocked, this scumbag, he actually ... He actually ... When the hooligans heard this, they revealed smug expressions. ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re tactful ...¡± As they spoke, they extended their perverted hands toward Zhen Baoer. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t care about anything and pounced into Gu Zhixin¡¯s arms. She hugged his waist with all her might like a ko. She stuck to his body and didn¡¯t want toe down. big brother, help! Gu Zhixin dodged a person¡¯s attack and didn¡¯t make a move. ¡°Why should I save you!¡± ¡°I ... Saving a life is better than building a seven-story Pagoda ...¡± Gu Zhixin dodged another attack. ha, I¡¯ve never believed in Buddha. I only care about killing and setting fires. I don¡¯t care about being righteous! ¡°I¡¯ve already repaid you with my body. Shouldn¡¯t you save my life?¡± Zhen Baoer cried. When this was mentioned, Gu Zhixin was furious. pay with your body. You have the face to tell me?! In the chaos, Zhen Baoer shouted, ¡± Then tell me, how can you save me? at least ... At least, we ... The two of us can be considered to have an affair ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face turned red and he stopped. nonsense. Who has an affair with you? ¡± A hooligan happened to grab Zhen Baoer¡¯s arm. Gu Zhixin kicked him and sent him flying. Zhen Baoer sobbed and said, ¡± You ... You¡¯ve kissed me and touched me, how can you not admit it?¡± Gu Zhixin: ¡± I ... Zhen Baoer shouted, ¡± everyone! Everyone! Please be reasonable! This man ... He kissed me! He even ... Gu Zhixin covered Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth and said in a cold and angry voice, ¡°¡±If you say another word, I¡¯ll kiss you right now. Not only that, but I¡¯ll also sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡ª ???.. Chapter 164 164 Are you staying overnight (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that her eyes were wide open. She quickly tightened her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Then, she kept shaking her head and looked at Gu Zhixin as if she was saying, ¡°Big brother, I won¡¯t say anymore, please cover me! Zhen Bao ¡®er kept using her eyes to express her thoughts to Gu Zhixin. Her arms were still tightly wrapped around his waist, afraid that he would leave her behind. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. why are you afraid? tell me! ¡± Didn¡¯t they say that they had an affair? if they hadn¡¯t slept together before, what did that count as? Gu Zhixin thought hatefully in his heart that as long as Zhen Bao ¡®er dared to open her mouth again and say another word, he would really carry her into the hotel and turn this one leg into many legs! However, Zhen Baoer was a real coward. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word. The hooligans thought that snatching Zhen Bao ¡®er from a pretty boy would be a piece of cake. However, they did not expect to be yed like a cat catching a mouse. He even kicked one of them away. This made the remaining hooligans both afraid and angry. ¡°Little brat, hurry up and let him go ...¡± Gu Zhixin was very impatient and his eyes were filled with viciousness. didn¡¯t you see? this woman is the one who¡¯s hugging me and refusing to let go. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er tightened her arms and wished she could embed her entire body into Gu Zhixin¡¯s. I don¡¯t care! the hooligans shouted. if you don¡¯t let go of her, we won¡¯t be polite anymore ... Gu Zhixin squinted his eyes. He already said that he wasn¡¯t the one carrying this woman. Were these people blind? ¡°I hate it when people use me. Do you know what happens to those who use me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± In the next second, Gu Zhixin suddenly moved and grabbed one of the hooligans ¡®arms. No one saw what he did. They only heard a crack and the Hooligan¡¯s arm was twisted and broken! Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t even use a few minutes to easily beat up the hooligans who were shouting and making a scene. They were rolling on the ground. He shook the blood off his hand in disgust. now, you know what happens to those who have wronged you in the past! Zhen Bao ¡®er personally witnessed Gu Zhixin¡¯s brutalbat power and was so scared that her legs were trembling. Gu Zhixin looked at her coldly. if you don¡¯t let go, you better not regret it. Her chest was pressed tightly against his body, and because she was using too much force, it was deformed. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. No, he had to hold it in. He definitely couldn¡¯t be seduced by this woman. I can¡¯t let her seed ... Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that she immediately let go, but she still kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Gu Zhixinughed coldly. He felt a little angry for some reason. This woman was actually so afraid when she heard that he was going to sleep with her. It was more effective than anything he had said before. She just didn¡¯t want to ... Forget it. Since she was sister-inw¡¯s friend, he would not argue with her today. Gu Zhixin was worried that he would be angered to death if he continued to argue. Gu Zhixin turned around and ignored Zhen Bao ¡®er. He went straight to the car. After waiting for a while, when Zhen Baoer still didn¡¯te up, he snapped, ¡± idiot, why aren¡¯t youing up? do you really want to be taken away by this kind of man? ¡± Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva and quickly climbed into the car. Just as she got into the car, Gu Zhixin¡¯s car started. He was still driving very fast, but fortunately ... It was finally not the speed of death. Along the way, Zhen Bao ¡®er kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. When the car finally stopped, Zhen Bao ¡®er was surprised to find that this was her house. Gu Zhixin suddenly closed in and pressed down on Zhen Bao ¡®er. His eyes were like a Wolf¡¯s.¡±If I¡¯m not going down, are you going to invite me to spend the night?¡± Chapter 165 165 I miss my wife (1) Zhen Baoer shivered in fear. Spend the night? No, no, no, the night had already passed, and soon ... It was early morning ... So, it¡¯s better not to! Zhen Baoer quickly took out her phone and typed a line of words.Big brother, it¡¯s almost dawn, we can¡¯t pass the night! The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips twitched. based on what you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s quite regretful. Zhen Baoer quickly shook her head and typed a few more words. No regrets, no regrets. My brother, thank you for sending me back. You see ... Can I get lost now? Gu Zhixin¡¯s face darkened. I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to get out. Did I stop you? ¡± If you really want me to do something to you, just say it.¡± When Zhen Baoer heard that, she quickly unbuckled her seat belt and opened the car door. She quickly jogged all the way into the building. She ran up in one breath. Her legs were soft, and her waist no longer hurt. She was full of energy. It was as if there was a deadly beast chasing after her, and if she was slow, she would be swallowed into its stomach. Zhen Bao ¡®er opened the door in a second and immediately locked it from the inside after entering. She then heaved a long sigh of relief. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and panted heavily. Qin se, I¡¯ve almost lost my life in order to find you ... ¡± Downstairs, Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was as ck as the dark clouds in the sky. That woman was running pretty fast! Ah ... Don¡¯t think that he can¡¯t see through her means of ying hard to get. Gu Zhixin took a look and saw that the lights in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s room were already on. He knew that Zhen Bao ¡®er was definitely hiding behind the window and looking down! Gu Zhixinughed coldly with disdain. Hmph! Who cares ... If he wanted to go up, what was the use of locking the door and closing the windows? Gu Zhixin stepped on the elerator and rushed out. After he left the neighborhood, he made a phone call. Gu Jingyuan finally answered the phone after a long time. He said,¡±brother, send me your brother-inw¡¯s name. I¡¯ll get him out of here.¡±¡± are you crazy? ¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. you¡¯re calling me at this hour? ¡± ¡°Ah ... I¡¯ve forgotten ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get my Secretary to send it to you when it¡¯s dawn.¡± After a short pause, Gu Jingyuan said earnestly, ¡± Zhixin, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t lose your mind the moment you start. You should take it easy! Gu Zhixin was silent. How should he answer? Say that he didn¡¯t have a taste? After a while, Gu Zhixin asked, ¡± brother, when sister-inw asks you to stop, will you stop? ¡± ¡°.. I won¡¯t!¡± Gu Zhixin was speechless. So, you don¡¯t even have any scruples, and you actually came to persuade him? More importantly, he hadn¡¯t even started eating yet. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. I really shouldn¡¯t have let her off tonight. Gu Jingyuan did not hear her clearly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I said ... Bro, you weren¡¯t with sis-inw tonight?¡± Gu Zhixin touched on a sore spot and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Your sister-inw just came out of the police station, so I let her rest for the night ... I¡¯ll teach you in advance to be considerate to your woman.¡± The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth twitched. He really didn¡¯t forget to torture the dog at all times. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll hang up now ...¡± Gu Jingyuan couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of Gu Zhixin¡¯s disturbance. He wanted to call Qin se but was worried that he would wake her up. Her fingers flipped back and forth on the number, and suddenly, her hand slipped. He dialed. Gu Jingyuan wanted to hang up immediately, but the call was already connected. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Qin se had just woken up to go to the bathroom, so she happened to pick it up. Hearing Qin SE¡¯szy voice, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ears went numb. He wanted to kiss her on the lips immediately.¡±I miss my wife, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡ª [ big baby: I miss the tickets, I can¡¯t sleep ... ] [ intimate brother: I¡¯ll pay you with my body for a night. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want ... ] Chapter 166 166 Chapter 166: collecting debts (1) Qin se could not help but blush when she heard that in the middle of the night. This guy could always say sweet nothings so naturally. It was as if no matter how mushy the words were, when they came out of his mouth, they were all ... He was very serious. Qin se bit her lip as shey on the bed. liar. We just met a few hours ago. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your tongue when you lie? ¡± Her voice was soft and coy, and it sounded like she was acting coquettishly. Gu Jingyuan chuckled. what are youughing at? ¡± Qin se asked. nothing, ¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. I¡¯m just happy. ¡°Why are you happy?¡± what is it? ¡± Qin se asked. ¡°You admit that you¡¯re my wife.¡± ¡°I ...¡± Qin se recalled what Gu Jingyuan had said earlier,¡¯I miss my wife. What should I do?¡¯ And then she ... Qin se buried his face in the pillow and said in a muffled voice, ¡± what¡¯s the use of me admitting it? you have to get my mom to admit it. Zhou Ping told her a lot after Gu Jingyuan left. If it had been two years ago, when Qin se was still a young and impetuous girl, she probably would not have listened. However, after being tortured by the Shen family for two years and being framed and sent to the police station, Qin SE¡¯s mind had matured a lot. She had listened to Zhou Ping¡¯s words and understood the good intentions of a mother. So, this time, she would listen to Zhou Ping. A marriage without a mother¡¯s blessing was not a happy one. And ... Qin se still had some doubts about Gu Jingyuan. He ... Why did he like her? What was so good about her? Qin se could not figure it out. Could a night¡¯s sleep have affected him so much? Zhou Ping told her that before marriage, a woman¡¯s judgment of the man was only one aspect. The more important aspect was actually the family and her inws. It didn¡¯t matter how good a man¡¯s words were before marriage. The key was whether he could always stand on her side in the trivial family disputes between mother-inw and daughter-inw after marriage. Sometimes, love really couldn¡¯t ovee the impact of daily life. And this was only for the ordinary people. Ordinary people like her might not be able to learn or adapt to the rules of survival in the rich and powerful for a long time. If they were not smart enough, they would be like fish on a knife. Qin se understood everything, but ... She was too embarrassed to tell her mother that she owed Gu Jingyuan so much that she would never be able to pay him back in this lifetime. One child, plus interest. This, when would he be able to return it? If Zhou Ping knew that her daughter owed such a muddleheaded debt, she would probably want to stab the little one and curse Gu Jingyuan to death. Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Mother will find out that I¡¯m the most suitable candidate for a son-inw in the future. Qin se secretly pouted. How confident. ¡°There¡¯s actually no benefit for you to marry me!¡± Gu Jingyuan did not answer. did you miss me? ¡± he asked. ¡°This ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said regretfully, ¡± it seems that there isn¡¯t. Then ... This is a little troublesome.¡± ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± my wife doesn¡¯t miss me, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said seriously. isn¡¯t that the most troublesome thing? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to think of a way.¡± He hung up after that. Qin se frowned. Was she trying to flirt with her by calling her in the middle of the night? But can you finish flirting? what¡¯s the big deal with flirting halfway? Shey down again, and after about ten minutes, her phone rang again when she was about to fall asleep. She picked up the call in a daze and heard Gu Jingyuan say, ¡°¡±Open the window, I¡¯m here to collect my debt.¡± Chapter 167 167 Let go of hubby (1) ¡°What debt? I don¡¯t owe anyone money ...¡± After Qin se said that, she was stunned for. moment. He had said on the phone just now that he wanted to open the window ... Collect debts? Qin se shivered and immediately lost all her sleepiness. She jumped up from the bed. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. If my mom finds out, she¡¯ll kill you.¡± Qin se turned on the light in the room and looked out the window. As expected, she could vaguely make out a figure through the curtains. Qin se heard Gu Jingyuanugh on the phone. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here at this time. There¡¯s a famous saying that the night is dark and the wind is strong, and it¡¯s a good time to have an affair.¡± Gu Jingyuan said it in a serious tone, but Qin SE¡¯s mouth kept twitching. This guy was really as usual ... Shameless! There was a soft knock on the window. Qin se bit her lip. This guy came at this time. It was obvious what he wanted to do. Collect a debt ... Bah ... Qin SE¡¯s face was slightly red as she cursed in her heart.Shameless! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s low voice sounded in her ears, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you going toe over and put your husband in?¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turned even redder as he muttered, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have a husband now.¡± Her ex-husband was now enjoying his life in the police station. As for the next one ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice rang in her ears again, ¡± if momes out and finds me, I can only say that you missed me too much and couldn¡¯t sleep at night. You begged me toe over, so I ... ¡± With a whoosh, the curtains were pulled open. Qin se had already opened the window. She gritted her teeth and red at Gu Jingyuan, saying angrily in a low voice, ¡°¡±Gu Jingyuan, is it not good to be alive? Do you know that doing this will ...¡± Gu Jingyuan had already leaned into the window. He lowered his head and kissed Qin SE¡¯s lips, stopping her from saying anything. Qin SE¡¯s body jerked. The next second, Gu Jingyuan had already jumped in. He carried Qin se with one hand and quickly closed the window and the curtains with the other. The whole movement was smooth and fast. When he was doing it, it did not stop him from kissing Qin se. Gu Jingyuan carried Qin se from the window and kissed her all the way to the bed. He bit her lips gently, the tip of his tongue prying open her lips and teeth, invading her breath domineeringly. He hooked her small tongue, and his big hand held the back of her head, forcing her to ept him. By the time Qin se realized what was going on, Gu Jingyuan had already pressed her down on the bed. Qin se held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand and said angrily with a red face, ¡°¡±Gu Jingyuan, is this the only reason you¡¯re looking for me?¡± She felt that she was a little too useless. Every time she was kissed by Gu Jingyuan, she would lose herself. Every time she reacted, she had almost lost her bnce. This time, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hands had already lifted her pajamas. Every time she was in bed, the cold and abstinent flower in front of others would turn into a hungry wolf in bed. Qin se had a feeling that Gu Jingyuan only liked her body. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s breathing was heavy, but he still stopped. He looked at Qin se with a burning and serious gaze and said, ¡°¡±Of course not ... Why do you have such a thought? could it be that I¡¯m such a shallow person in your eyes?¡± His words made Qin se feel a little better. She quickly asked, ¡°¡±Then ... What else is there?¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head slowly and locked his eyes on Qin se. He said word by word, ¡°¡±I was thinking, how could ... I¡¯ll do this every day!¡± ¡ª The next chapter should be a little past midnight ... To be honest, when it came to shamelessness, little brother Zhixin still needed his brother to learn from him ... Chapter 168 168 Seducing me (1) Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan in a daze. He hadpletely forgotten, No... It should be said that he didn¡¯t know how to respond to this shameless and insane statement! Qin se thought about it very seriously. She had probably miscalcted. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shamelessness was real. This was not just simply shameless, this was ... It was a brutal crushing of her! Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s handsome face. For a moment, she did not know whether she should be happy or desperate. She was happy that there was such a handsome and rich man who wanted to do it with her all day long. He was bound to her. What made her desperate was that her idol¡¯s stamina was too good. As for the rest, I won¡¯t say it. She really didn¡¯t want to be unable to get up every morning. Sigh, sigh () sigh, it¡¯s also very helpless to have an adulterer with such good physical strength. Gu Jingyuan ced his hands on both sides of Qin SE¡¯s head and asked, ¡°¡±Any more questions?¡± Qin se shook his head. Questions? what questions could she have? what questions could she have? The other party had already used a fatal blow, so she couldn¡¯t think of any rebuttal at all. Gu Jingyuan nodded. it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t. Since you don¡¯t, then ... Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Even though she had been provoked a lot, Qin se still felt embarrassed. Gu Jingyuan lifted her pajamas and took off her pajama pants easily. His hand caressed her waist, and his slender fingers seemed to be ying a song he liked on her skin. Every time the calluses on her fingers rubbed against each other, Qin se felt as if she had been struck by an electric current. It was numb and unbearable. The desire hidden deep in her body was awakened bit by bit by Gu Jingyuan. Besides, Qin se could not help but say something off-topic, ¡°Compared tost time, the Almighty was really a fast learner. His actions of taking off his clothes were simply too skillful now ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand circled around his waist for a moment and then slowly moved down. Qin SE¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. She grabbed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder and gasped, ¡°¡±Gu Jingyuan ...¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s nasal voice made Qin SE¡¯s heart tremble. Her fingers pinched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You ... Stop, stop for a moment, I have something to tell you ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s influence on her was really too deep. He kept setting her on fire. At that moment, Qin SE¡¯s body was boiling hot and soft, as if it had melted into a pool of water. you say, I won¡¯t affect you ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s movements did not stop at all. It was obvious that he was going to do what he was going to do. Qin SE¡¯s body trembled and her toes tensed. you ... You ... If my mom finds out, you¡¯ll really lose your life.¡± Gu Jingyuan paused for. moment. then ... At that time. I can only tell my mother-in.w that she can¡¯t me me. If she has to me someone. she can only me her ...¡± what? ¡± Qin se was shocked. what¡¯s my mom¡¯s fault? ¡± What did his shamelessness have to do with her mother? Obviously, Gu Jingyuan was a person who would never disappoint. Gu Jingyuan lowered his waist and bit Qin SE¡¯s corbone. His voice was hoarse. why did she give birth to a daughter who seduces me all the time ... ¡ª He covered his face ... I want to report this to Empress Dowager Zhou. Her future son-inw is too shameless ... Empress Dowager Zhouughed, This son-inw is too bold, does he think I¡¯m just a decoration? (There¡¯s not only dog food but also meat in the middle of the night ...) It¡¯s delicious, haha ... I feel like if I continue eating like this, I¡¯ll be fat in the end ...) Chapter 169 169 His poison (1) Qin SE¡¯s fingernails dug into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s flesh. She was so shocked by his words that her body forgot to react. She swallowed her saliva,¡±you ...¡± You ... Do you dare to tell my mom?¡± He really dared to say it! If her mother were to hear this, hehe ... Gu Jingyuan did not speak, but his movements were getting bigger and bigger, so much so that Qin se did not have the strength to speak. Next door, his future mother-inw and brother-inw were probably sleeping soundly. No one knew that he had sneaked into Qin SE¡¯s room in the middle of the night. At this moment, Gu Jingyuan really felt that he was the kind of thief who would take advantage of the dark and windy night to steal women. Moreover, she was afraid of being found out. When Qin se asked him if he dared to tell her mother, Gu Jingyuan could only sigh. Sorry, he really did not dare to. At least, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so before he married her. The night was dark, and the charming and charming atmosphere in the room was even more intense. The women¡¯s pajamas and the men¡¯s clothes were entangled together, just like a man and a woman in bed, inseparable ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s breathing was heavy and the sweat on his forehead wet his bangs. The desire in his eyes had notpletely dissipated, and his cheeks were slightly red. At this moment, Gu Jingyuan was no longer as calm andposed as he usually was in front of others. He was cold and indifferent. It was reced by a fanatical enthusiasm stirred up by Qin se. Qin se and he were a kind of poison. At first, it was just a slow process that slowly settled in the body. It was not fatal. However, after years of umtion, the poison hidden in his bodypletely erupted after he touched her for the first time and tasted her. He could no longer suppress it. She was his poison. It was also his salvation. In Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms, Qin se panted for a while before she calmed down. She could not help but ask Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±Am I really that charming?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head seriously. huh? ¡± Qin se was surprised. how can you not know? ¡± I¡¯m so influential to you, isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m charming?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand was ying with a strand of Qin SE¡¯s ck hair. ¡°Probably ... My eyes aren¡¯t that good!¡± Gu Jingyuan thought to himself,¡¯I can¡¯t let Qin se think that I¡¯m too charming.¡¯ Otherwise ... She thought that her charm was infinite. What would she do if she went out and attracted bees and butterflies? Qin se was furious. He opened his mouth and bit Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. Gu Jingyuan let her bite him and stroked her back gently. look at you. I¡¯m just telling the truth. If you¡¯re really that charming, why didn¡¯t you make Shen Rui straight after two years? ¡± Qin se widened his eyes and let go of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s skin. ¡°Are your eyes bad?¡± he asked angrily. Then go see a doctor and get him to prescribe medicine. What do you want from me?¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled and lowered his head to look at her. ¡°You are my medicine ... You¡¯re the only one who can cure my eyes.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. pfft, I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s toote to try to salvage the situation now. I¡¯ll go find my mother and ask her to kick you out ... As she spoke, Qin se really wanted to get out of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. She had just gotten up when he pulled her back. it seems ... I need to work harder.¡± what hard work? ¡± Qin se pushed him. what hard work? ¡± It¡¯s no use no matter how hard you try. I think you just identally told me your true feelings ...¡± Qin se was really a little angry. Couldn¡¯t this man just praise her?You¡¯re very charming. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and kissed Qin SE¡¯s lips. do it a few more times so that you can have a child in your stomach. Work hard to let your mother-inw be a grandmother as soon as possible ... Chapter 170 170 Chapter 170: caught in an affair (1) When Qin se heard this, she really did not have the mood to blush. She put her hand on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with an especially serious gaze. I can only say that you¡¯re too naive. You don¡¯t know anything about my mother¡¯s power ... I can only say this to you, you can do it ...¡± Gu Jingyuan really didn¡¯t understand his mother, Zhou Ping. That was not an ordinary woman. She was a ... Qin se shook her head. To put it bluntly, even her mother was not afraid of an old demon like Gu Jingyuan! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hands were already moving. His fingers caressed Qin SE¡¯s corbone and moved down, stirring up sparks on her body. Gu Jingyuan said with a serious expression,¡¯all the best? ¡®It seems ...¡¯ I gave you the illusion that I didn¡¯t try my best just now. It¡¯s my fault. I really have to work hard ...¡± Qin se pushed his shoulder. hey, Gu Jingyuan, do you have any shame? how can you always think in that direction? I¡¯m just telling you to work hard and please my mother ... Gu Jingyuan nodded. I didn¡¯t know you wanted to marry me so badly. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll please my mother-inw as soon as possible and make her promise to leave you to me! Qin se pursed her lips. No matter what she said, Gu Jingyuan had the ability to exin it in another way. Gu Jingyuan lifted her chin with two fingers, ¡°¡±Why do you have such an expression? Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Qin se swallowed. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. His smile was beautiful. Really, Qin se could not bear to see him smile. Every time heughed, Qin SE¡¯s heart would beat faster as if she was drunk. However, his smile was so beautiful that Qin se still felt threatened. If she dared to say anything he did not like, he would be taught a lesson tonight. He would not be able to get up! Qin se shook his head, ¡± That¡¯s not what I meant, I mean ... She¡¯s my mother. It¡¯s not good for you to be like this.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hands slowly and forcefully separated Qin SE¡¯s legs. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯ll agree to mom¡¯s request, but it¡¯s only a matter of time. This child, he should be nting and not letting it out to please his mother-inw.¡± As he spoke, Gu Jingyuan hooked his arm around Qin SE¡¯s waist, nning to carry out the second round of conquest tonight. However, just as he was about to ¡®break in¡¯. .. Yet ... Someone knocked on the door. Du, du, du~ ¡°Qin se, open the door!¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Qin se trembled in fear. She pinched. piece of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s flesh nervously. Xiao Zheng ... It¡¯s Xiao Zheng, get up ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. He pressed Qin se down and refused to move. This brother-inw of his was really a hindrance. It was a ¡°great sin¡± to dy him from nting the child! Qin Zheng continued to knock on the door. Qin se, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re asleep. Open the door. Now, hurry up ...¡± Qin se patted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. get up. Xiao Zheng is knocking on the door. If he knows you¡¯re here, we¡¯re done for ...¡± Gu Jingyuan still did not move. Instead, he lowered his body and said, ¡± so what if he¡¯s here? he can¡¯t disrupt the normal life of a couple and dy the birth date of my child. I still have to settle the score with him! Just as he finished, Qin Zheng scolded him from outside the door. Gu Jingyuan, you shameless old man. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re in there. If you don¡¯t get out of my sister¡¯s room, I¡¯ll go and look for my mother now! Chapter 171 171 My darling (1) Qin Zheng, who was outside the door, was furious. She had already rolled up her sleeves and was holding a broom in her hand. She was ready to rush in and beat someone up. Qin SE¡¯s face turned pale. He ignored the soreness in his body and immediately started to struggle. quick, quick, quick! Hide! You can¡¯t be discovered! Otherwise, we¡¯ll both die ... she said in a low, panicked voice. Gu Jingyuan did not even frown at Qin Zheng¡¯s threatening words. However, Qin SE¡¯s fear of being discovered made him feel ... He was not happy! Was he really that shameful? When they were caught in bed by Shen Rui¡¯s family, she did not panic. Her younger brother had shouted outside, and she had been so frightened. Gu Jingyuan suddenly felt that if this were a TV drama, Qin se would be the one who should get the scumbag role. Now that things hade to this, they didn¡¯t even give him a status. Gu Jingyuan chuckled in his heart ... Qin se saw that Gu Jingyuan was not moving and pinched his arm. hurry up and move! Hurry up! We really can¡¯t let my mom and Xiao Zheng find us. We¡¯ll die ... Gu Jingyuan rolled over and got down from Qin SE¡¯s body. Heid down beside her and pulled up the nket. He did not say a word. It was obvious that he was not going to cooperate with her. She told him to hide, and hey down beside her without moving. Qin Zheng knocked on the door. Gu Jingyuan,e out now. I¡¯m giving you onest chance. I¡¯ll count to ten. If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯m going to look for my mom and tell her that you came to steal my sister in the middle of the night ... ¡°I started to count to ten ... 9..¡± Qin se was so scared that she almost cried. She patted Gu Jingyuan.¡±Gu Jingyuan, I¡¯m begging you, hurry, hurry ... If he hid it, he would ... Just put it in the closet ... If you don¡¯t hide now, it¡¯ll be toote, and you¡¯ll really die ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at him. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? it¡¯s just being caught in an affair. It¡¯s not the first time ... ¡°But this is different ...¡± When Qin se heard that Qin Zheng was about to count to one, she decided to ignore everything else. She hugged Gu Jingyuan¡¯s neck and shook him coquettishly. Gu Jingyuan, I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯re the best to me. Please hide, I¡¯m begging you ... what am I to you? ¡± Gu Jingyuan lifted Qin SE¡¯s chin. what am I to you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my darling, my darling, my baby ... He¡¯s my man, the Father of the child I¡¯m still growing ...¡± Qin se used all sorts of mushy and pleasant names as if they were free. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mood improved slightly after hearing that. ¡°There¡¯s more ...¡± what else is there? Qin Zheng is going to find my mom. Hurry up. Gu Jingyuan put his arm around her waist and said, ¡± tomorrow ... Leave the window open!¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. What? he¡¯sing again tomorrow? How much did he want to die? Qin se was not in the mood to think about anything else. She nodded. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll even wait for you on the bed naked, let alone the window. Gu Jingyuan was satisfied. good. You said it. He quickly bit Qin SE¡¯s lips and got up to hide. Qin se heaved a sigh of relief, put on her pajamas, and quickly went to open the door. She pretended to yawn. what are you screaming for? Gu Jingyuan is not here. Qin Zheng spat and went in with a broom. he¡¯s giving off the aura of someone who just had an affair. Do you think I¡¯m blind? let me in and I¡¯ll beat this dog to death. ¡ª Little brother Zhixin: ¡± someone called my brother a dog. Yes ... He¡¯s got guts, and I admire him, so ... How should he torture her? (I¡¯m so excited. Will I, the great God Gu, be found out ...) Chapter 172 172 Get out (1) Qin Zheng was about to explode from anger. She was angry at her sister for letting a man into her room in the middle of the night. She was clearly inviting a Wolf into her room. She was angry that Gu Jingyuan, this old man, was too treacherous. In their whole family, only his sister¡¯s brain was not good, but he had deliberately targeted her ... If he had the ability, he should go and please his mother first. Bastard! Qin se quickly stopped Qin Zheng. no, no... I really don¡¯t have one. Why is he here at this time?¡± Qin Zheng gritted her teeth. do you think I¡¯m as brainless as you? his car is parked downstairs, yet he¡¯s here to court death. He¡¯s really a pervert. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson today, he¡¯ll really think that our family is easy to mess with. Qin Zheng was a man and she understood men well. He had always been hostile to Gu Jingyuan. He felt that this man came from a good family background, had a deep mind, and was especially cunning. He was one person in front of others but another behind their backs. But ... How could he guarantee that he would be good to his sister forever? Besides, if a man got a woman too easily, he would not cherish her. Qin Zheng was young, but as the only man in the family, he had always treated himself as Qin SE¡¯s older brother. Who asked his sister to be so disappointing? he could only defend against fire, theft, and shameless old men! Qin se chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡± This ... How would I know? he ... He really didn¡¯te looking for me. Your sister is a very decent woman, how could she do something like a secret meeting with a man in the middle of the night!¡± Qin Zheng sneered. it¡¯s true that you won¡¯t take the initiative to look for. man, but the man wille to you ... Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll go find mom ...¡± Qin se was so scared that she quickly closed the door to prevent Qin Zheng from going to Zhou Ping. Qin Zheng looked around the room and saw a man¡¯s shirt on the floor beside the bed. She gritted her teeth in anger. He lifted the bed sheet and found no one underneath. She opened the closet, but there was no one inside ... She gritted her teeth and said,¡±I ...¡± I, Xiao Zheng, don¡¯t be like this ... He ... He had just ... Gu Jingyuan! Qin Zheng shouted, ¡± if you¡¯re a man, get the hell out here! She gritted her teeth and said,¡±I ...¡± I, Xiao Zheng, don¡¯t be like this ... He ... He had just ... She¡¯s gone, really, really ... He jumped out of the window and escaped ...¡± Qin Zheng was even angrier when she heard that. He escaped? PEI ...¡± ¡°He can even do such a cowardly thing as running away. He¡¯s really a gutless and irresponsible scumbag, what¡¯s the use of having him? Sister, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t hang out with a man like Gu Jingyuan anymore. Let¡¯s go back to our hometown immediately, I ...¡± Suddenly, there was the sound of flushing from the toilet. Qin se and Qin Zheng were stunned for a moment before they turned to look at the bathroom. The next second, the two of them rushed to the bathroom together. Qin se was a step faster and blocked the bathroom door. ¡°Hehe ... Xiao Zheng, you ... If you want to go to the toilet ...¡± ¡°Sister, get out of the way .... Qin Zheng red at her. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing inside ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, move aside ...¡± As the two of them were in. stalemate, the door behind Qin se suddenly opened. She lost her support and fell backward. She cried out in surprise and fell into a familiar embrace. A low and maic voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Did I use too much force just now? You can¡¯t even stand properly?¡± ¡ª I covered my face. In terms of body (thickness), skin (appearance), and micro (shame), I, great God Gu, am the best ... Chapter 173 173 The Big Bad Wolf (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words were ambiguous and he did not say what the two of them had done just now. Qin SE¡¯s old face was so red that it looked like smoke was about toe out. She bit her lip and red at Gu Jingyuan, unable to speak. She knew that he was doing it on purpose ... This treacherous Big Bad Wolf! No, he was a big pervert! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words made Qin Zheng so angry that she could not even breathe. Her chest was so tight that it hurt. She pointed at Gu Jingyuan and was so angry that she could not say anything. She picked up the broom and swung it at Gu Jingyuan! Gu Jingyuan put his arm around Qin SE¡¯s waist and turned away. Then, he looked up in surprise.¡±Why is Xiao Zheng here?¡± Qin Zheng choked on her breath. Ahem ...¡± He was so angry that he clutched his chest and coughed violently. He was too shameless, really too shameless. He was a young master from a rich family. How could he do such a shameless thing and say such shameless words? However, there was more toe. Gu Jingyuan put his arm around Qin SE¡¯s waist and frowned. although you are kind and biological siblings, you are not children after all. It is not appropriate for you toe to my room at this time! Qin Zheng vomited blood. The other party¡¯sbat power was too strong, and he couldn¡¯t resist it. He suffered a very heavy internal injury! Qin Zheng was so angry that she was trembling. She could not find any words to refute Gu Jingyuan. Shameless to the extreme, he was really invincible! He came to steal from his sister in the middle of the night. After he was found out, he didn¡¯t run away but dared toe out so brazenly. He didn¡¯t feel guilty or guilty. Instead, he used him, the younger brother, ofing to his sister¡¯s room sote. Ah ... Hehe ... Qin Zheng felt that after witnessing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shamelessness, she would never meet anyone who could surpass him in her life. After Qin Zheng coughed, she pointed at Gu Jingyuan and scolded, ¡°¡±You still have the f * cking face to ask me? What are you doing in my sister¡¯s room in the middle of the night? if you have the guts, don¡¯t hide. Let¡¯s see if I dare to beat you to death!¡± The young man¡¯s delicate and tender face was full of anger, and the burning anger in his eyes made him look quite dazzling. Gu Jingyuan smiled. your sister missed me too much. Of course I had toe. Qin SE¡¯s eyes widened. Who missed him too much? She reached out and pinched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek. you¡¯re still shy in front of your little brother? I won¡¯t say it then ... Is it okay if I miss you?¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. Who was shy? it was clearly him who came in the middle of the night and said that it was a good time to have an affair in the dark ... Qin Zheng raised her broom and was about to attack again when she heard Gu Jingyuan say, ¡°¡±Besides, we¡¯re about to get married. Before marriage ... It was normal to spend the night, not to mention ... This is not the first time!¡± Qin se trembled. F **k, what kind of person did I provoke ... A monster! She really wanted to call out,¡±mom,e over and take care of this demon!¡± ¡°Shameless ... I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Qin Zheng could not take it anymore and swung the broom down. However, Gu Jingyuan caught the broom easily with one hand. He did not use much effort and pulled the broom out of Qin Zheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Xiao Zheng, you should at least show some respect to your brother-inw!¡± ¡°Respect you? You¡¯re dreaming, I won¡¯t let my sister marry you.¡± Gu Jingyuan threw the broom to the ground, raised his head and said coldly, ¡± then let me tell you today that in the future, I will be your brother-inw! Chapter 174 174 I must have her (1) Gu Jingyuan had this kind of ability. He had clearly done something wrong, but he could still turn the tables at any time! After listening to Qin se and Qin Zheng¡¯s conversation in the washroom, Gu Jingyuan had already made up his mind. He had to let the Qin family realize one thing. That was, he had Qin se in his grasp. This act of catching an adulterer in the act could be considered as an opportunity for him to make an announcement! Qin SE¡¯s cheeks turned pink as she looked at her brother helplessly. She had to find a way. Her charm seemed to be a little too much! She had charmed Gu Jingyuan too much and this made her a little vexed! Qin Zheng looked at the broom that had fallen to the ground. She was shocked that Gu Jingyuan was so powerful that he could snatch the ¡®knife¡¯ with his bare hands! Of course, he would not let Gu Jingyuan see his surprise, ¡± ha ... What if I don¡¯t admit it?¡± Gu Jingyuan took two steps forward. it¡¯s not important whether you acknowledge her or not. What¡¯s important is the position of thedy of the Gu family. It can only be her! Qin Zheng took two steps back and gritted her teeth. Are you bullying me because I¡¯m young? If you¡¯re so capable, you can say these words to my mom. If you dare to do it in front of her, then you¡¯re the capable one.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s in front of my mother-inw, I will still say these words!¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly. . Sure, then you ...¡±Qin Zheng immediately replied. But before he could finish, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. Du, du, du ~~ Someone knocked on the door three times. e out, ¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s calm voice sounded. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Qin SE¡¯s legs gave way from the sudden voice and she almost fell to the ground. For a moment, she was flustered and helpless. Like a headless fly, she wandered around the room, desperately looking for a ce to hide. Qin se was still mumbling, ¡± I¡¯m done for. I¡¯m going to die. It¡¯s all your fault for arguing. Now, mom knows. Sob ... If I¡¯m really beaten to death by mom, what should I do ...¡± On the other hand, Qin Zheng was so happy that her face lit up. haha, my mother is here. Gu, your end is here ... Gu Jingyuan, however, had no expression at all, as if he was not surprised at all. How could his mother-inw not know about such a bigmotion? After all was said and done, it was just an Oriole behind them. Let¡¯s see how they cause trouble. However, Gu Jingyuan was not afraid. It would be good to wake his mother-inw up. let¡¯s go. he held Qin SE¡¯s hand. No... Qin se kept shaking his head. I¡¯m going to die ... ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. No one can hurt you, not even mother-inw.¡± Qin Zheng pouted and rolled her eyes.Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can beter! Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand, opened the door, and called out, ¡°¡±Mom ...¡± Zhou Ping nced at Qin se. Shan-Shan, Xiao Zheng is waiting in their rooms. Xiao Gu,e downstairs with me. Gu Jingyuan patted Qin SE¡¯s hand and followed Zhou Ping downstairs. Downstairs! The two of them stood facing each other. Zhou Ping¡¯s expression was serious. I¡¯m very disappointed in what you¡¯ve done today. Gu Jingyuan nodded. I know. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. it seems that you¡¯re not mistaken. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think I need to stay under observation anymore. I¡¯ll take Shan Shan back to her hometown tomorrow and find her a reliable husband. This was the sterilest thing Zhou Ping had ever said to Gu Jingyuan. He didn¡¯t even call her little Gu. mom, I won¡¯t force you to let Shan Shan marry me. I can wait, but ... Gu Jingyuan paused for a moment and raised his head. He calmly looked into Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes, which seemed to have already understood something. I won¡¯t allow Shan Shan to marry anyone else other than me, ¡± he said. if she wants to marry, her husband can only be me! .. God Gu is so handsome, really, I¡¯m being flirted with again, but ... He couldn¡¯t help but remind him,¡±Almighty, take a good look at the person in front of you. Do you still want to get married?¡± Chapter 175 175 Be lovers (1) In front of Zhou Ping, Gu Jingyuan had been trying his best to act gentle, polite, humble, honest and reliable. In short, he was the kind of man who was the perfect son-inw in Zhou Ping¡¯s heart. However, Gu Jingyuan realized that it was of no use. Since it was useless, he might as welly his cards on the table! He wanted Zhou Ping to know his determination to marry Qin se. Zhou Ping was infuriated by Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. you ... Ha ... Are you saying that my daughter will either not marry, or ... I mean to marry you, right?¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded after a moment of silence. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± That was what he meant. Zhou Ping said angrily, ¡± you ... What if I decide to marry Shan Shan to someone else? Don¡¯t tell me you want to be ruthless to me?¡± Gu Jingyuan bowed 15 degrees and said seriously, ¡± of course not, mom. You¡¯re Shan Shan¡¯s biological mother. Naturally, you¡¯re my mother too ... Zhou Ping was so angry that she was almost smoking. ha, I don¡¯t deserve that. She knew that Xiao Gu was not an ordinary person, even though he had always been respectful in front of her. However, the air of nobility that he was born with was something that no one else had. Just like how he had bent down earlier, but his pride did not bend. A man like this was a King, and he would never submit to anyone. mother, I respect you very much. I won¡¯t do anything disrespectful to you, but ... Gu Jingyuan said respectfully. Gu Jingyuan paused for a moment. but I won¡¯t spare the man who wants to marry Shan Shan. His words could be said to be filled with killing intent. Qin SE¡¯s family was his family, so he would not make things difficult for them. However, he would not spare any man who dared to marry Qin se. Zhou Ping was so angry that her liver hurt, ¡± I¡¯ve underestimated you. I know my own daughter very well. She¡¯s not as beautiful as a fairy, nor is she unique. She¡¯s just an ordinary girl. As her mother, I don¡¯t want her to be rich, I just want her to be safe and happy ... You¡¯re such an outstanding man, why are you so insistent on choosing her?¡± From the perspective of a mother, Zhou Ping had many concerns. A man who was too outstanding and too scheming was not a good match for her daughter in any way. mom, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said seriously, ¡± she¡¯s unique to me. I can also say with certainty that only I can give her the greatest happiness ... ¡°What do you have to make me believe you? just based on these few words?¡± Zhou Ping had suffered a lot in her life. She had experienced the fickleness of the world and the fickleness of people¡¯s hearts. She had seen all kinds of people, so it was difficult for her to believe. She would not easily believe a man¡¯s sweet words or promises. Gu Jingyuan shook his head. no, I¡¯ll use my actions. If. have to tell you, I ... It¡¯s the best home for Qin se.¡± From the perspective of an elder, a young man like Gu Jingyuan was really outstanding. He had courage and boldness, neither servile nor overbearing, which could be said to be very rare ... But ... If it involved her daughter, Zhou Ping would have to consider it carefully. What if I don¡¯t agree to it in the end? ¡± Zhou Ping asked. what if you get together with her? ¡± The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly. that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind being with her without any status! If we can¡¯t be husband and wife, then we¡¯ll be lovers forever! .. Chapter 176 176 My wife (1) Since Gu Jingyuan dared to say such words to Zhou Ping, he had already made sufficient preparations and thought about the consequences he would face. However, he did not regret it. He did not want to lie to her anymore, nor did he want to suppress his feelings for Qin se in front of Zhou Ping. He liked Qin se, so he had to let his mother-inw know. As for whether her mother-inw would ept it or not, that was her own business. If she could ept him as her son-inw, that would be great. He would hold a happy wedding and let Qin se get married again in glory. If she did not ept it, it did not matter. He could be Qin SE¡¯s lover for the rest of his life. In short, Gu Jingyuan wanted to tell his mother-inw that it did not matter whether she epted it or not because he did not care. He just wanted to be with his daughter. She could stop us from getting married, but she could not stop him from being with her. Yes, that was what he meant. Gu Jingyuan thought that Zhou Ping would fly into a rage after he finished speaking. However, he did not ... Zhou Ping was silent. She looked into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes quietly and did not speak for a long time. Gu Jingyuan looked at her without avoiding her eyes. He was neither haughty nor humble. He was Frank and open. His feelings for Qin se, his determination, his persistence ... He didn¡¯t hide it. Leaning on the handrail of the stairs, the siblings, who were almost lying on the ground, stretched their necks to listen to the conversation downstairs. When she heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, Qin Zheng scoffed. ¡°Bah, shameless ... Sister, don¡¯t believe the nonsense of this kind of man ...¡± Qin se ignored him. She secretly raised her head and saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. From her angle, she could only see a quarter of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. She could not see much of his expression, but the light from the huge crystalmp above his head fell on him, like the light of the morning sun, dazzling and bright. At that moment, a blurry figure appeared in Qin SE¡¯s mind. It was a figure that she had almost forgotten after so many years. Qin se frowned and shook her head. She was probably touched by Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. When she heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, Qin SE¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. She had never heard such a confession before. At this moment, she finally believed that Gu Jingyuan liked her. However, what was so good about her? After a long time, Zhou Ping finally opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, she did not get angry but said, ¡± young man, you¡¯re very courageous to stand in my way and say these words. At least I can see from your eyes that you have deep feelings for my daughter. Gu Jingyuan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. It seemed that he had not lost at least. Gu Jingyuan did not speak and waited for Zhou Ping to finish her words. to be honest, Xiao Gu, ¡± she said, ¡± you¡¯re really asking for a beating. If I were ten years younger, I would have picked up my slippers and hit you. But ... I really admire young people like you, so prove it to me!¡± Zhou Ping did not speak a word just now. Her eyes were observing every subtle expression on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. From the beginning to the end, he looked at her calmly without showing a trace of fear. Although, his words were a little annoying ... However, if Gu Jingyuan could keep his word, then ... This was a man worthy of being entrusted with the rest of his life. ¡°Thank you, Mom. I will.¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his head slightly and looked behind Zhou Ping, ¡± I will let you know that your daughter is destined to be my wife! Chapter 177 177 Chapter 177-asking for a beating Qin se trembled. She felt that Gu Jingyuan seemed to have seen her. She was so scared that she quicklyy down and pulled her stupid brother behind her. Qin Zheng gritted her teeth. This shameless man really dared to say anything! What was his mother doing? why didn¡¯t she beat this guy up? Downstairs, Zhou Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. She resisted the urge to take off her shoes and hit someone. This Xiao Gu, really ... He couldn¡¯t help but praise her. She had just said that she admired him, but in the end, he was even more enthusiastic, wasn¡¯t he? Zhou Ping pointed at Gu Jingyuan and said. ¡± Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t do anything to you. Before you get my approval, you¡¯d better take it easy!¡± ¡°Yes, mother!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom, I¡¯m not your mother-inw yet!¡± She said. Zhou Ping finally realized how much Gu Jingyuan had restrained himself in front of her. This young man¡¯s character was really overbearing and arrogant ... Gu Jingyuan nodded. yes, mother. Although you¡¯re not now, you¡¯ll be one sooner orter. Zhou Ping covered her chest. No, I¡¯m so angry. I can¡¯t help it. I really want to throw my slippers ... ¡°You ... Hurry up and go ... If I ever find you sneaking into my daughter¡¯s room again, I¡¯ll really break your legs ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded his head seriously. mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be sneaky anymore. He woulde openly! So ... ¡°Mom, can you ask Shan Shan to send me home?¡± Zhou Ping,¡±you ...¡± .. In the end, Qin se still went to send Gu Jingyuan off. Zhou Ping allowed it. Since she had said that she would give Gu Jingyuan a chance, then ... Naturally, he would not stop them from meeting each other! Outside, the sky was already turning white. Qin se poked Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. do you not want to live? do you know what happened to those who dared to talk to my mother like that? ¡± Previously, those who dared to bully them did not have a good ending. are you worried that no one will marry you if I die? ¡± Gu Jingyuan patted her head. Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. No, there are many people who want to marry me ...¡± Gu Jingyuan pinched Qin SE¡¯s cheek. then, it seems like I have to work harder to eliminate all those men! Qin se pushed him. I¡¯m not going to argue with you anymore. You should leave. My mom only gave me five minutes!¡± Zhou Ping had allowed her to send him off, but ... In order to prevent Gu Jingyuan from doing anything ... They were only given five minutes to talk about such frivolous things. Furthermore, Qin Zheng was still watching them from a distance! Gu Jingyuan nced at Qin Zheng coldly and revealed a smile that made one tremble. Qin Zheng trembled violently ... Gu Jingyuan nodded and kissed Qin SE¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then ... Come back at dawn.¡± Qin se waved at him, thinking that he was about to leave. She did not expect him to suddenly pull her into his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what I would gain from marrying you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin se was stunned and could not react for a moment. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice seemed toe from far away. He said, ¡°¡±Being able to marry you is the greatest benefit I¡¯ve ever received in my life!¡± He had thought many times about what his life would be like if he could marry Qin se. In the end, Gu Jingyuan thought that if he could marry her, he would be lucky no matter what color it was in his world! Qin se, these two words were the light that Gu Jingyuan had been chasing after all his life! Let his dark life finally see the light! ¡ª There should be apuse and votes here, wave for my God ... Chapter 178 178 ming brother-inw (1) The car had already gone far away, but Qin se did not move. Her mind was still thinking about what Gu Jingyuan had just said. What are you looking at? ¡± Qin Zheng walked over with a dark expression. What¡¯s there to look at a man like him who only knows how to sweet talk? you were deceived by Shen Rui¡¯s glib tongue back then. This time, you must use your brain.¡± Qin se did not seem to hear him. He raised his head and asked, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very handsome?¡± The veins on Qin Zheng¡¯s forehead were popping. can you eat your face? ¡± Qin se nodded seriously. yes, he¡¯s very rich. If I can get close to him, you¡¯ll have 20 years less to work for. ¡°You ... I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would rely on my brother-inw.¡± Qin Zheng felt humiliated but ... Was his sister¡¯s brain working in the wrong ce? Qin se patted his shoulder. ah, if I really marry him, I¡¯ll use him. you¡¯re really thinking far ahead. Mom hasn¡¯t agreed yet. The siblings chatted as they walked. ¡°This ... Didn¡¯t he say that if we can¡¯t be husband and wife, then we¡¯ll be lovers for life? anyway,¡± if Gu Jingyuan knew that you had such intentions, do you believe that he wouldn¡¯t marry you ... why would I? we¡¯re a family now. Isn¡¯t it only right for the brother-inw to help his younger brother? ¡± ¡°You ...¡± ¡°Otherwise, do you think you¡¯ll be able to achieve anything in the future? He might not even get a wife ... As an older sister, of course I have to think about you in advance ...¡± ¡°You ...¡± .. At nine O ¡®clock, Gu Jingyuan arrived at thepany and immediately asked Gu Zhixin toe to his office. you¡¯ve finished reading Qin Zheng¡¯s information. Can you settle him today? ¡± Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows, ¡± I promise to make him disappear for a few months, and then ... He won¡¯t be able to live a good life in the future.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get it done.¡± Gu Jingyuan waved his hand. ¡°Brother, are you sure you want me to teach your brother-inw a lesson?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at him coldly. you¡¯d better hurry up and clean up. If he ruins my ns again, I¡¯ll deal with you as well. Gu Zhixin immediately stood up. haha, it seems like this little brother has offended you a lot. Okay, I understand. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to see him tonight. In the vi, Qin Zheng, who was about to brainwash Qin se, shivered. Qin se patted Qin Zheng¡¯s head. fine, fine. It¡¯s useless for you to tell me all this.. ¡®m too charming. Even if I said no, Gu Jingyuan would still pester me. What can I do? you¡¯ve been here for two days. I¡¯ll take you and mom to go shopping ... She would never tell her mother and brother what she owed Gu Jingyuan. Qin Zheng could not help but spit.¡¯Sis, can you pick up your face if it¡¯s on the ground?¡¯ Qin se took Zhou Ping and Qin Zheng shopping in the afternoon. While she brought Zhou Ping to try on the clothes, Qin Zheng was loitering around when two seven or eight-year-old girls ran over and smiled sweetly. ¡°Brother, brother, can you help us do a survey?¡± The cute little girl made Qin Zheng unable to reject her. She helped them fill out a questionnaire and signed her name. The two youngdies waved goodbye to Qin Zheng happily. Qin Zheng smiled and did not take this to heart. But he didn¡¯t know that the two little girls took the form he had just filled out, turned around, ran downstairs, and handed it to a person. ¡°Uncle, that brother has finished filling it up.¡± The uncle standing opposite them took the form, and his red lips curled up into an evil smile. little brother Qin Zheng, if you want to me someone, me your brother-inw. Please don¡¯t me me! Chapter 179 179 A p in the face (1) Qin Zheng did not know that she had fallen into someone else¡¯s trap. She turned around to look for Qin se and the rest. However, when she saw that they were still trying on clothes, she could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Women are so troublesome.¡± Qin se picked out a lot of clothes for Zhou Ping and let her try on every one of them. Ever since she married Shen Rui, she had not bought anything for Zhou Ping. Therefore, now, she couldn¡¯t wait to buy all the things she hadn¡¯t bought in two years for Zhou Ping. Qin se felt very guilty towards Zhou Ping. She felt that she was very unfilial. Zhou Ping tried to stop him. that¡¯s too much. It¡¯s so expensive. You have too much money to burn ... mom, I¡¯m rich. I¡¯ve gotten a lot of money from Shen Rui. Don¡¯t worry. Zhou Ping looked at the price and said, ¡± but it¡¯s too expensive. A piece of clothing costs. few thousand. No. no... I can¡¯t take it. ¡± As Zhou Ping spoke, she insisted on taking off her clothes. Her own daughter¡¯s heart ached for her. Even if Qin se had really scammed a lot of money from Shen Rui, Zhou Ping would rather not have the money. She did not want her daughter to suffer for two years. To put it bluntly, this money was exchanged for her daughter¡¯s two years of good life and two years of happiness. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t want to waste her daughter¡¯s money. Qin se stopped Zhou Ping from changing. As the two of them were tussling, they suddenly heard the two women who were shopping for clothes next to them shrieking, ¡± what a bummer today. I thought I went to the wrong ce and came to a ce that sells Street goods ... that¡¯s right. They¡¯re as noisy as crows. They¡¯re so noisy that I have a headache ... Qin se and his daughter looked at each other. Was he talking about them? Qin se tugged at Zhou Ping. mom, are you talking about us? ¡± ¡°What do you think!¡± I see. Qin se rolled up his sleeves. it seems like it¡¯s time for me to make a move. Zhou Ping grabbed Qin se. your mother is here. Why are you trying to be brave? besides ... Why bother with a short-lived ghost!¡± mom, ¡± Qin se looked at Zhou Ping with admiration. you noticed it again? ¡± Zhou Ping pushed her face away,¡±get up ..¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes swept over the two women. She could tell that both of them did not have good facial features. One of them looked like she had a short life. The two of them didn¡¯t take the two young women to heart and continued to argue about whether they should buy clothes or not. However, the woman was still unwilling to let him off. One of them said. ¡± really! He¡¯s poor. He has no manners at all. It¡¯s disgusting to see him ... Zhou Ping held Qin se down and turned around with a smile. this youngdy, you must know that troublees from the mouth. With your acrimonious face, you should try to umte more virtue and be careful not to cause trouble. Otherwise, your life will be shortened! how dare you curse me! Poor rats like you have some guts! the woman cursed. She turned around and shouted,¡±shopping guide ...¡± A salesgirl in the shop¡¯s uniform hurried over. miss, is there a problem? ¡± The woman pointed at Zhou Ping and Qin se. what¡¯s wrong with you guys? how can you let poor people into such a high-end store? the clothes they¡¯ve tried on are so dirty. How are you going to let others buy them? call your store manager over! The shop assistant smiled. . ¡®m sorry, I¡¯m the store manager ... Miss is right, we should consider the quality of our customers. We can¡¯t let a person without quality ruin our customers ¡°shopping mood.¡± The woman looked at Qin se smugly. However, the store manager said, ¡± so, miss, please put down the clothes in our store. Don¡¯t dirty them. Don¡¯t affect our young Madam¡¯s mood. Then, please get lost. Okay? ¡± Chapter 180 180 Thedy boss (1) The woman, who was originally proud of herself, was instantly stunned. The smug expression on her face froze. Zhou Ping and Qin se were also stunned. This store manager told that extremely sharp-looking woman to get lost? Also, did she just say young Madam? Who ... Was it the young Madam? Qin se looked around. It seemed like there was no one else other than the mother and daughter and the annoying woman opposite them! Ah, could it be ... It was ... After a long while, the woman finally reacted. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The manager repeated patiently, ¡°¡±I say, please put down the clothes in our store. Don¡¯t dirty them, and don¡¯t affect our young Madam¡¯s mood. Then, please get out of our store, okay? If both of you are ear-disabled, I can ask our store¡¯s staff who understand signnguage to gesture to you, is that okay?¡± The sharp-looking woman next to him came back to her senses and pointed at the store manager, shouting, ¡± don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m the youngdy of the Ji family, and my second aunt is the great-aunt of the Gu family. This is the Gu family¡¯s business. I¡¯ll see who dares to kick me out! Qin se could not help but roll her eyes in disdain. She had not even shown off the bed she had rolled with Gu Jingyuanst night. He had the nerve to mention this kind of twisted rtive! The store manager smiled and nodded politely. ¡°If we were to count seriously, you are indeed a rtive of the Gu family, but ... So what? in front of Our Lady boss, you really don¡¯t have the right to be arrogant. So, can you get lost now that you¡¯re done?¡± Thedy boss? Zhou Ping turned to look at Qin se. This little Gu ... He really wanted to solidify his status. However, it could also be considered ... He was thoughtful. But wasn¡¯t he just too rich ... This mall belongs to his family? The woman who imed to be the young mistress of the Ji family suddenly turned her head and looked at the store manager with a fierce look.¡±Lady boss? Can you say that again?¡± Qin se chuckled. . ¡®m sorry. Gu Jingyuan is my man. But ... I haven¡¯t even shown off yet, what face do you have to blindly show off here?¡± Miss Ji was so angry that her features were almost twisted.¡±You? where did you crawl out from? how dare you mention master Jing¡¯s name? He didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, so how was he married? Don¡¯t try to swindle me ...¡± The smile on the store manager¡¯s face disappeared, and he said sternly, ¡± miss, please don¡¯t cause trouble in our store, and don¡¯t humiliate our young Madam. Our store doesn¡¯t wee and will forever refuse to ept customers like you. Please get out immediately ... As he spoke, the store manager asked the staff to call the mall¡¯s security over immediately. The security guards came very quickly. The store manager said, ¡°¡±These two women have offended young Madam. Chase them away immediately.¡± A tall and strong security guard stepped forward and dragged the two of them out. The youngdy of the Ji family, who was being dragged away, struggled. She turned around and shouted at Qin se, ¡°¡±Just you wait ...¡± Qin se waved his hand. Zhou Ping raised her hand and poked Qin SE¡¯s forehead. I think you can¡¯t wait to marry Gu Jingyuan. hehe, mom! Qin se clutched his forehead. I just feel a little good about bullying people! When the shop became quiet, the store manager quickly walked over and bowed. I¡¯m sorry, young Madam. It¡¯s our negligence to have startled you. Please don¡¯t punish us. We¡¯ve already cleared the floor upstairs and downstairs for you and Madam. You can choose whatever you want. After Zhou Ping recovered from her shock, she said with a dark face, ¡°¡±They¡¯re not married yet.¡± The store manager smiled warmly. Madam, don¡¯t worry. President Gu and young Madam are so loving. I believe that it¡¯s only a matter of time before they get married. Just wait to be a grandmother! Zhou Ping. Chapter 181 181 A local tycoon (1) Qin se could not help but lean to the side. Did Gu Jingyuan¡¯s men all have to be so ¡®talkative¡¯? Zhou Ping turned around and red at Qin se! What kind of man did that wretched girl provoke? Zhou Ping knew that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s family background must be extraordinary, but he could spend so much money casually. They were not even married yet, but he was about to announce it to the world. After Gu Jingyuan made it clear to her, he did not hide anything anymore. The store manager didn¡¯t notice that Zhou Ping was in a bad mood. She tried very hard to please thedy boss. young Madam, we have a new batch of clothes today. I think there are a few pieces that suit your aura very well. Do you want to take a look? ¡± ¡°Sure ...¡± Qin se nodded. Zhou Ping interrupted her daughter. there¡¯s no need. The store manager smiled. Madam, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be easy to take too many. We¡¯ll arrange for someone to send them to your house. You can take them with you. As long as you like them, you can take this building with you. Zhou Ping. These words, aren¡¯t they too ... He was too rich! Qin se gently pulled Zhou Ping. Let¡¯s go sweep the goods? I won¡¯t spend money anyway, so I won¡¯t take it ... It would be a waste not to take it. ¡± Zhou Ping pinched Qin se hard. Qin Zheng walked around and came back. When she saw the scene in front of her, her expression changed. She pointed at the bags on the floor.¡±Are you guys going to the market for wholesale? Don¡¯t you want money?¡± Qin se nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s free. The entire mall belongs to the Gu family. Qin Zheng. As they were talking, an employee of the bakery came running over. young Madam, is this all you want? do you want toe to our shop to look for bags? summer is here, so how can you wear a dress without a few pretty bags? ¡± Qin SE¡¯s eyes brightened. Qin Zheng grabbed her arm. that¡¯s enough. Even if you don¡¯t need to spend money, don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re not married to Gu Jingyuan yet, you should at least be more reserved!¡± Qin se rolled his eyes at him. my own man. Shouldn¡¯t he be buying things for me? ¡± Qin se pulled Qin Zheng¡¯s hand away. I can tell that you¡¯re a stingy guy. Let me tell you, if you¡¯re like this, you won¡¯t be able to get a girlfriend in the future. Who would want to be with a stingy guy like you? ¡± She liked pretty clothes, bags, and shoes. If Gu Jingyuan bought them for her, she would like them too. Why would she reject them? Gu Jingyuan had said that he wanted to marry her and she had agreed to it, although the premise was ... He wanted his mother to agree. However, they were lovers now. It wasn¡¯t like they had no rtionship. Why can¡¯t I spend Gu Jingyuan¡¯s money? If a man and a woman¡¯s love had to be clearly distinguished, what meaning was there? Qin se did not want to pretend to be reserved in front of Gu Jingyuan. Qin Zheng was rendered speechless by Qin SE¡¯s rebuttal. Was this his sister? .. After lunch, Qin Zheng went to the bathroom. When she came out, she was blocked by a few people. Standing in front of Qin Zheng was a middle-aged man in a suit and sses. He looked very gentle and polite. He smiled,¡±Mr. Qin, do you have time now?¡± If there is, shall we set off now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Zheng was shocked. Who are you? Did you get the wrong person?¡± ¡°Are you Qin Zheng?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± The uncle with sses smiled. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re now a trainee in thepany. We¡¯re signing you up to participate in a talent show. The show will start shooting tomorrow. Can youe with us now? ¡± Chapter 182 182 Chapter 182: cheated After the man finished speaking, Qin Zheng¡¯s mouth was wide open and she was stunned for a while. There was too much information in the words of the uncle with sses, and he couldn¡¯t digest it in a short time. A trainee? Talent show? What the hell is this? Qin Zheng furrowed her brows and said angrily, ¡± no, I think you¡¯re crazy. Who are you? who is yourpany¡¯s trainee? get out of my way. The bespectacled uncle wasn¡¯t angry and said with a pleasant expression, ¡± Mr. Qin, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯ve already signed a contract with ourpany. It¡¯s written clearly in ck and white that you¡¯re willing to be a trainee at Xintian entertainment and cooperate with thepany¡¯s arrangements ... How can you not admit it?¡± Bullsh * t! Who the f * ck signed a contract with yourpany? f * ck off! Do you really think I¡¯m a three-year-old who can be tricked so easily? ¡± Qin Zheng retorted angrily. The uncle shook his head. Mr. Qin, calm down. Although you¡¯re not an adult yet, you ... He was already over 16 years old and could be considered a man. How could he not admit to what he had done? Ourpany¡¯s headquarters is not far from here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane with us to take a look.¡± Qin Zheng did not know much about the entertainment industry. Xin Tian entertainment was an entertainmentpany that had risen in the past two years. It was said that they had a very rich background. And the uncle sses standing in front of him was not an ordinary person. She was a famous manager in the industry. The artistes that he brought under his management all had very good reputations and traffic! ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. Go to yourpany? Ah ... Why don¡¯t you just say that it¡¯s a kidnapping? if you have the ability, then take out the contract. Otherwise, I won¡¯t admit to it. ¡± Qin Zheng really felt that she had met a bunch of lunatics. What the hell? he must be a scammer. He didn¡¯t even sign any contract. The bespectacled man sighed and reached out his hand. The person beside him handed him a folder with nearly ten pages of a contract. yes, ¡± he passed it to Qin Zheng. take a look and see if this is your signature. Qin Zheng took it with a look of disdain and flipped to thest page. When she saw the signature on it, her eyes almost popped out of her head. This signature was clearly the one he had signed when the two little girls who were doing the survey asked him to fill out the form in the mall. At that time, he thought that the two little girls were cute, so after signing, he even casually drew a heart at the back. He ... I was tricked? ¡°Mr. Qin, do you remember now?¡± the bespectacled uncle smiled. Qin Zheng felt a chill down her spine. You scammers, this contract was signed without my knowledge. I don¡¯t admit it, this contract is invalid ...¡± The bespectacled man shook his head. how is this ineffective? you know it. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You know.¡± Qin Zheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of this person. I won¡¯t go with you. My mother and sister are eating out. If you continue to cause trouble, I¡¯ll call the police ... The man in sses looked troubled. Mr. Qin, you¡¯re putting us in a difficult position. If you sign this contract, you¡¯ll be part of ourpany for the next ten years. Of course, if you can debut sessfully through the talent show and be a big star, you can naturally terminate your contract with ourpany. But before that, I¡¯m really sorry, but you can onlye with us! in your dreams! I will never go with you! The bespectacled man adjusted his sses and smiled.¡±Then ... I¡¯m really sorry, but this is not up to you. Take him away!¡± Chapter 183 183 So pitiful (1) The men brought by the bespectacled uncle immediately went forward and carried Qin Zheng away! what. ¡± Qin Zheng growled. this is kidnapping, mom ... Mom ... Save me, I¡¯ve been kidnapped ...¡± The bespectacled uncle followed behind Qin Zheng and said, ¡± Mr. Qin, please stop shouting. No one wille to save you even if you shout until your throat breaks. Also, our manager is talking to your mother and sister. I believe that everyone will reach a happy ending in the end! Qin Zheng¡¯s words got stuck in her throat and she started coughing. At that moment, the manager of Xintian entertainment was sitting in front of Qin se and Zhou Ping. we did some research in the mall today and found that Mr. Qin is a very good seedling. Whether it¡¯s his appearance or temperament, he¡¯s very eye-catching. Plus, he¡¯s of the right age and is a natural idol. We were very eager to sign him, so after asking and getting his permission, we signed the contract with him! Qin se frowned. Xintian entertainment? ¡± Why do I feel that it¡¯s a little familiar?¡± ourpany has produced a lot of popr TV shows recently. For example, the popr ¡®the great age¡¯ and ¡®the vicissitudes of life¡¯ were all produced by ourpany ... Qin se immediately recalled the two popr shows that had received high ratings and high ratings. The production was excellent, and the actors ¡®acting skills were also good. The veteran actors in the show, in particr, had textbook-level acting. A certain sect¡¯s score was above 8! Qin se eximed, ¡± ah, I remember now. I used to follow these two shows. I really liked them, especially Xu mu in ¡®vicissitudes of life¡¯. His acting skills were really good ... Mom, mom, don¡¯t you also like Xu mu?¡± The manager smiled. Xu mu is an artiste under ourpany. This time, we signed Mr. Qin up for a talent show. Xu mu is one of the coaches. Oh my God! Qin SE¡¯s eyes lit up. really? ¡± yes, I know that you must be worried as an elder, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Ourpany is nearby. I can take you there. Xu mu is in thepany now. If you find any fraud, you can terminate the contract at any time ... what do you think, mom? ¡± Qin se asked softly. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t speak. She looked at the person opposite her and finally said, ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The manager happily took the two of them to thepany. Meanwhile, the bespectacled uncle had already shoved Qin Zheng into the car! They had just left when Gu Zhixin came out of the restaurant¡¯s private room with a lollipop in his mouth. He walked behind his subordinate who was pretending to be an ordinary customer eating. they all left? ¡± His subordinate quickly stood up and nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s gone!¡± Gu Zhixin shook his head. tsk, so pitiful ... The subordinate saw Gu Zhixin turn around and was about to leave, so he followed him closely. However, Gu Zhixin walked past a man who was holding his phone and looking at something. He suddenly stopped. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching my goddess¡¯s livestream!¡± The other party replied instinctively. Gu Zhixin reached out his hand. Hand it over.¡± The other party raised his head,¡±you¡¯re crazy ...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Gu Zhixin had already taken her phone away! On the screen, the charming youngdy revealed a very seductive expression. Her red lips were slightly open, making people want to pounce on her and kiss her. She said, ¡± today, I¡¯m doing ex-girlfriend makeup for everyone. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? after learning it, I¡¯ll see your ex and I promise that he¡¯ll regret it to death. However, it¡¯s better not to do it normally. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be terrible if I meet a pervert like I did yesterday ... Gu Zhixinughed coldly. you¡¯re so ugly. You still have the nerve to do a live broadcast?! Chapter 184 184 I¡¯ll smash you (1) The brother who had his phone snatched away immediately disagreed. He mmed the table and roared, ¡± hey, I don¡¯t agree with what you¡¯re saying. Who are you calling ugly? my goddess can kill all the female Celebrities Without Makeup. You can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my goddess ... Gu Zhixin raised his eyes and nced at the other party. His eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Your goddess?¡± that¡¯s right, the baby is my goddess, you ... You can¡¯t humiliate her, you have to apologize to her ...¡± As he spoke, he took two steps back. He really couldn¡¯t handle the murderous aura that Gu Zhixin was giving off! ¡°Apologize? Ah ... I can¡¯t even tell the truth?¡± Gu Zhixinughed coldly. She looked even uglier with makeup on. How could she have the nerve to be a beauty blogger? The flirtatious youngdy leaned forward and reached out to pick up the ss of water to drink. The moment she leaned over slightly, her neckline was opened a little too wide, and the spring inside her clothes shed past. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face sank and the viciousness in his eyes became even more intense. The hand that was holding the phone suddenly used more strength and he was so stunned that he cracked the phone case. The brother who had his phone snatched from him opened his mouth wide.¡±You ... You ...¡± sorry, ¡± Gu Zhixin said coldly. the phone case is of poor quality. His eyes were fixed on Zhen Baoer on the screen, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. This woman was really shameless. She even wore such clothes during a live broadcast ... Don¡¯t you know that your chest is big? Aizen happened to ask on the screen, ¡°Bao ¡®er, have you met a pervert? Have you called the police? Zhen Baoer drank the water and put down the cup. She patted her chest in fear and said, ¡± yes, I met a bastard who drooled at my beauty. Fortunately, I¡¯m old ... Ahem, fortunately, I was quick-witted and didn¡¯t let him have his way. I¡¯d like to remind all the babies here, especially young girls, that you shouldn¡¯t easily trust strangers when you¡¯re outside, especially those who look like decent people ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was dark and extremely scary. The brother who had his phone snatched from him kept staring at his clenched hand. He seemed to be able to feel his phone crying. He quickly said. ¡± stop pinching me, stop pinching me. If you pinch me any more, my phone will break. If my phone breaks,. ¡®ll have to spend money to buy. new phone. If. buy a new phone,. won¡¯t be able to send my goddess a yacht ... As soon as he said that, Zhen Baoer, who was on the screen, said happily, ¡°¡±Thank you, uncle proud, for the big yacht. Thank you, babies ... Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll dress up ugly when I go out in the future. If I see that pervert driving in the middle of the night again, I won¡¯t let him off ...¡± Gu Zhixin chuckled. It seemed that he had regained his courage. He wanted to see how she would not spare him! Gu Zhixinughed. don¡¯t you just want money? ¡± I will smash you to death! He threw the phone to the man and turned to leave. The man quickly hugged his phone and cursed in a low voice, ¡°¡±Are you crazy ...¡± .. Zhen Baoer felt that it was about time and was about to end the session when suddenly ... Inds popped up on the screen. Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Oh my God, I¡¯m going to be rich today ... Zhen Bao ¡®er was shocked to see the rich people spamming her screen with gifts. She had an impression of theizens who often gave gifts, but this one had just appeared. More importantly, why was this ID name so strange? [ you perverted little brother? ] Zhen Baoer felt a chill run down her spine. She licked her lips and smiled.¡±Thank you ... The ID is ¡®your perverted little brother¡¯ gave me the ind. I love you, muah muah ...¡± Chapter 185 185 I love you (1) In the past, whenever Zhen Bao ¡®er saw a rich father giving her a sports car, vi, and yacht, she would thank him in a very, very sweet voice. After all, live broadcasts were always like this. The gifts fromizens supported their three meals a day. Half of her ie came from them. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal. She was already used to it. He didn¡¯t steal or Rob. He relied on his skills and ¡± Beauty ¡± to earn money. There was nothing shameful about it. Therefore, she was very grateful to her rich father. However, this ... The newly emerged nouveau riche really made her feel very strange! When she said she loved him and gave him a kiss, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that her tongue was not straight and her scalp was a little numb. Zhen Baoer loved money, but she was not greedy for it. She had always been one who only cared about having enough to spend. She thought to herself that as long as this rich man stopped giving gifts, she would quickly say, ¡°Today¡¯s livestream came to an end. But ... She really didn¡¯t expect this. This nouveau riche was too f * cking rich. He visited one ind after another as if they were free, and Zhen Bao ¡®er felt her heart ache for him. In the beginning, she could still say a few words of thanks, but as she spoke, she felt that she really could not continue. She kept feeling that something was not right ... Moreover, manyizens also followed suit and shouted ¡®daddy¡¯! It was a rare sight for everyone to see a nouveau riche giving out gifts like this. Even ¡®proud uncle¡¯, who often tipped Zhen Bao¡¯ er, also cheered. Zhen Bao ¡®er watched helplessly as¡¯ your perverted little brother ¡®rose to the top of her fan list in minutes and was far ahead of the second ce! As the amount of money she received increased, Zhen Bao ¡®er counted. In the blink of an eye, it had already exceeded 100000 Yuan, and it was still umting rapidly. Zhen Bao ¡®er felt uneasy about taking the money and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±That ... Thank you for ¡®your perverted little brother¡¯s¡¯ generous tip, but ... It¡¯s really enough, my dear. It¡¯s not easy for everyone to make money. I¡¯ve received your kind intentions, but there¡¯s really no need ... That was enough. I¡¯m really grateful. I¡¯m really grateful ... She had a 50 ¨C 50 split with the tform. Now, after this live broadcast, she could get 50000 to 60000 Yuan from the Commission. The key was this perverted little brother. He was still tipping non-stop. Finally, seeing that the gifts had almost exceeded 200000, the live streaming tform¡¯s Management Center was rmed. Even the administrators came to her room to see what was going on! Zhen Baoer was also on the front page of the live streaming tform. Manyizens ran into her live streaming room to witness the rich throwing money at her. Zhen Bao ¡®er felt uneasy about taking the money and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±That ... Thank you for ¡®your perverted little brother¡¯s¡¯ generous tip, but ... It¡¯s really enough, my dear. It¡¯s not easy for everyone to make money. I¡¯ve received your kind intentions, but there¡¯s really no need ... That was enough. I¡¯m really grateful. I¡¯m really grateful ... I love you so much, muah muah ...¡± However, it was of no use. After about a minute, ¡± your perverted little brother ¡± finally sent his firstment. [ #Your perverted little brother #: I won¡¯t stop giving gifts until I¡¯m serious about my love for you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll continue ... ] Zhen Baoer was dumbfounded when she saw this. Is this a lunatic? Spending money to make her say ¡°I love you¡± and ¡°xoxo¡±? Which mental hospital wasn¡¯t closed properly, allowing this lunatic to run out? Zhen Baoer licked her lips and said dryly, ¡°¡±This big brother really likes to joke, ha. Don¡¯t tell me I didn¡¯t mean what I said? I really love you ...¡± [ your perverted little brother #: I never joke. Tell me! ] Zhen Bao. er gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She then revealed a smile that she thought was brilliant. little brother, baby loves you the most. Kiss. hug, kiss ... Chapter 186 186 Secretly in love with her (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but want to p herself. Why are you so spineless? Her words gave her goosebumps. But ... She still had to tell herself that for the sake of money, she would endure it! There was a fool who gave her money for free, so it would be a waste not to take it ... I¡¯m just saying,¡±I love you,¡± muah muah, it¡¯s very simple. It was just ... Was the TD shameless? In any case, she had long lost her face. In school, she had been called a shameless Vixen for so many years. She didn¡¯t care about her face at all. Zhen Baoer kept taking deep breaths. For the sake of money, she had to bow down to her sugar daddy. Bow down, bow down ... However, her sugar daddy was not satisfied! This was because Zhen Baoer saw that the other party had sent a golden bullet screen:He looked at the name and continued! Then, he continued to farm inds. One ind was worth 1000 Yuan, and the other party had already bought an unknown amount! Zhen Baoer nced at the name and almost flipped the table in anger. The other party had changed the name to-#Your perverted little brother is not satisfied # Zhen Bao ¡®er had always felt that she was a very professional streamer. During her live broadcast, no matter how much she encounteredizens who picked on her, she would not scold them. At most, she would just ignore them. She did not want her live broadcast to be a scolding. However, this perverted brother was too perverted. His name simply and crudely told Zhen Baoer, ¡± I¡¯m not satisfied. You can continue ... Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth in anger. What was wrong with her recently? was the water flowing backward? He had met such a powerful freak in session. It was not easy for her to escape from the hands of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s perverted younger brother alive. She thought that she would be blessed after surviving a great disaster and wanted to do a live broadcast to calm down. However, this was good. He didn¡¯t suppress his shock, but instead, he was furious. When Zhen Bao ¡®er saw the ind, her eyes were filled with greed. But now, when she saw the ind, Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes were filled with ... Abnormal! Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth.¡¯I¡¯ll bear with it, I¡¯ll bear with it. He¡¯s a rich man, and he spent money ...¡¯ Zhen Baoer smiled and opened her mouth to speak, but the other party sent another bullet screen! #Your perverted little brother is not satisfied #:Her smile was too ugly, she had to smile again! Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t help but hold an eyebrow de in her hand. She wanted to shout, ¡°Get the hell out of the phone and see if I¡¯ll kill you! However, looking at the number of viewers on the upper left corner, which was close to 100000, Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t ruin her image. She put down the eyebrow de and made a heart shape with her hand.Little brother, look at my sincere eyes, they are full of love for you! Hence, almost everyone on the livestream tform squeezed into Zhen Baoer¡¯s room and watched the entire process. She put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Little brother, baby loves you so much, muah muah ... However, an hour had passed, and it was of no use! The tycoon still coldly expressed, ¡± I¡¯m not satisfied. Continue. The onlookers were spamming their screens! [ here¡¯s the Big Shot: appraisalplete. The rich guy is definitely flirting with the girl! ] october king was very handsome, [ the rich must have a crush on the girl. did hee here on purpose to listen to the girl¡¯s confession? ] On the other end of the screen, the wealthy Gu Zhixin, who was sitting in the car and tapping on the screen non-stop, saw this and paused for a moment. His face turned ck. what a joke. A secret crush on her? ¡± On the screen, Zhen Bao ¡®er held her face and moved closer to the screen. She blinked and said in a soft voice, ¡°Little brother, little brother ... Did you drop something? Quickly look down and pick up the love that they gave you! Chapter 187 187 Not selling meat (1) Gu Zhixin¡¯s body leaned back almost instinctively. He felt a little flustered for some reason and his ears were a little hot. He gritted his teeth. This woman was truly shameless to the extreme. It was a live broadcast on the inte in front of so many people, and he was willing to say anything for money! Pfft, don¡¯t say that. Love? even if she fell in front of him, he would not even look at her! Heh, could it be more fake? Don¡¯t you know what it means to be sincere? Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. She really couldn¡¯t hold on for another hour. This guy¡¯s tip was at least a million. This b * stard really didn¡¯t treat money as money. Even the silly son of andlord family wasn¡¯t like him! Did he really have nothing to do? His phone should have run out of battery by the time he kept tipping, right? Zhen Baoer¡¯s phone was already calling the police. It only had 10% battery left. Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t help but pick up her phone and send a private message to the other party! Bao ¡®er,¡±big brother, what do you want me to do?¡± [ your Little Big brother is not satisfied. It¡¯s on my heart! ] Bao ¡®er: ¡± I¡¯m already very sincere, but if you insist on not being sincere, I can¡¯t help it. My mouth is cramping fromughing. Big brother, can you stop rewarding me? ¡± It¡¯s really enough. Your money doesn¡¯t just fall from the sky, it¡¯s not that easy, right? Don¡¯t you feel the pain ... Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s message and sneered. He loved money so much, so why was he pretending to say all this? He just wanted to y hard to get, heh ... She was a shallow woman. He had seen through her long ago. Your perverted little brother was not satisfied. my money does note from the wind, but ites faster than the wind. You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. I let you be distracted, and you give me. heartfelt smile ... He didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t stop until we¡¯re satisfied! Zhen Baoer stomped her feet in anger. How unlucky was she to have met this lunatic? She wanted to cut off the live broadcast by force, but the tform Administrator wouldn¡¯t let her. Such a crazy tycoon had given so much money, and the tform would have to take half of it. Zhen Baoer might not want the money, but the tform still wanted it. Thus, Zhen Bao ¡®er had to continue the stalemate with the perverted little brother. Zhen Baoer, who was on the verge of going berserk, asked with herst trace of patience, ¡°¡±Little brother, little pervert, tell me, what do you want? I¡¯ll definitely satisfy all your requests!¡± Gu Zhixin chuckled. Look, look. He finally revealed his true colors. She must have seen him tip so much money and wanted to hook up with him. This woman was indeed extremely superficial. He had to make this kind of woman remember him. In the future, she should not be so casual. She should call everyone she knew her brother, speak and dress properly. Not everyone was like him, who would not be disturbed by his embrace! As he thought about this in his heart, Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but think about the feeling when he kissed Zhen Bao ¡®er thest time. The feeling of his fingers touching her chest ... Gu Zhixin came back to his senses and his face was slightly red. He gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡°A monster! His fingers flickered as he sent a private message to Zhen Baoer. If he won¡¯t do it in his heart, then let¡¯s do it in his kidney? Come out and sleep with me for a night. You can have as many as you want! He thought that if Zhen Baoer dared to ask him for his address, she would be punished! Zhen Baoer was so angry that she wanted to tear the other party apart. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in and sneered in front of the 100000izens. She didn¡¯t even bother to edit her words and scolded, ¡°¡±Get lost, I only sell smiles, not my body!¡± Gu Zhixin. ¡ª Daredevil Zhen: Holy Spirit! Holy Spirit! Mother! Quickly make me lose my memory! I don¡¯t want to remember that I scolded that damn pervert ... Chapter 188 188 Don¡¯t serve _ After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, she immediately turned off the live broadcast. She could do whatever she wanted. She loved her character setting so much that she didn¡¯t want to serve her anymore! Even if he was earning money, there was a bottom line. Did she deserve to be misunderstood just because she looked like a bad woman? He deserved to be scolded? Ever since junior high school, Zhen Baoer had been misunderstood by others. She had taken the me for countless inexplicable curses. Along the way, she had been the scapegoat! After graduating from university, she went to look for a job. However, no matter how hard she worked, no one seemed to notice. As long as she got a promotion and a raise, and was appreciated by her boss, people would say behind her back that she got it by sleeping with him. This didn¡¯t matter, but she was more annoyed by the harassment from her male boss. In the end, after a few months, Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t take it anymore and resigned. It was because a female colleague who had joined thepany with her had been seduced by her boss after getting drunk. She was afraid that if she continued to persist, even if she could still stick to her heart, her boss, who had bad intentions, would still plot against her. Zhen Baoer no longer looked for those so-called proper jobs. Instead, she chose to be a beauty blogger. When she had nothing to do, she would do live broadcasts and open a small Taobao shop to sell cosmetics that she had tried and felt good about. Although there were times when they would still encounter some uneducatedizens, they would at most be verbally attacked. It wouldn¡¯t cause physical damage like in the three-dimensional world. Moreover, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt more at ease interacting withizens that she had never met before. This was why she would rather break up with her ex-boyfriend than listen to him and find a proper job. Zhen Baoer thought that after two years of livestreaming, she was already invincible and that no matter how uneducated theizens were, they could not affect her. However, this perverted tycoon had still angered her today. Did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he had some money ... Get lost! Zhen Baoer charged her phone and looked at her ie. Well, it was really impressive. This live broadcast was worth a month. Zhen Baoer patted her chest when she saw the six-digit ie. I¡¯m not angry anymore! She took this money to help that bastard and did good! With that thought, Zhen Baoer finally felt a little more rxed. In the car, Gu Zhixin was shocked as he watched Zhen Bao ¡®er disappear from the screen. ¡°She ...¡± Why aren¡¯t you following the script! Didn¡¯t she love money? Could it be that it was too little? Gu Zhixin raised his head and looked coldly at his subordinates in the front row. The two underlings trembled,¡±new brother, she ...¡± This was ying hard to get ... She must be trying to attract your attention, new brother.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Zhixin asked. Suddenly, his phone rang. Gu Zhixin lowered his head and saw a private message. It was from Zhen Bao ¡®er. He raised his eyebrows and felt better. Look, she was ying hard to get. How could she not love money? This shallow woman! However, after he opened it and saw the words inside, Gu Zhixin¡¯s face instantly darkened! Bao ¡®er: ¡± you¡¯d better not let me see a pervert like you who only knows how to hide in dark corners and use filthy money to humiliate others. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up until you call me mom! Bao ¡®er: Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. You¡¯re not even as good as the scumbag I metst time. At least he looks decent, and I can still kiss him. Even if I sleep with him, I won¡¯t sleep with you. Get as far away from me as you can. I won¡¯t serve you! Chapter 189 189 cklisted (1) Gu Zhixin looked at the two private messages on his phone. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should make that would suit the situation. Especially when she saw the line,¡±I¡¯ll sleep with him, not you.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was a little hot. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his mood was veryplicated. So ... Last time, Zhen Baoer really wanted to sleep with him! Gu Zhixin¡¯s heart suddenly beat a little fast. His fingers tapped a few times on the screen. [ your perverted little brother, I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a good impression of mest time. You even have bad intentions towards me ... ] After he finished typing, Gu Zhixin ced his finger on the ¡± send ¡± button and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He didn¡¯t know how Zhen Bao ¡®er would react when she found out that he was the scumbag she was talking aboutst time. He should be very excited, right? But ... The truth was, she didn¡¯t even receive those words. This was because after he clicked ¡°send,¡± the system prompted,¡±you have been cklisted by the other party¡±! ¨C ck list! Gu Zhixin looked at the three words and the corners of his mouth twitched. The two men sitting in front felt the temperature in the car getting lower and lower, and they couldn¡¯t help but cross their arms. One of them secretly turned his head and identally met Gu Zhixin¡¯s dark eyes. Gu Zhixin looked at his subordinates coldly. ying hard to get will be blocked? ¡± The subordinate quickly waved his hand and said,¡±new brother, we, we also ...¡± We don¡¯t know. If we knew, No... She¡¯s no longer single ...¡± Gu Zhixin. So, why did it feel like they were mocking him for being single? Hmph ... Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Baoer¡¯s profile picture coldly andughed coldly. Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to sleep with this scumbag? Sure, he would give her a chance. At that time, it would not be settled with just a meal of skewers. Suddenly, her phone rang, and the word ¡± big brother ¡± shed on the screen. Gu Zhixin ced the phone by his ear and called out in a very bad mood, ¡°¡±Brother ...¡± ¡°Is Qin Zheng done?¡± Gu Zhixin made a sound of acknowledgment. he¡¯s already been taken away by thepany¡¯s people. He¡¯ll be sent to participate in the talent show soon. He won¡¯t be back home for a long time and will disturb you from chasing your wife ... On the other end of the line, Gu Jingyuan was in a better mood. mm, well done. Tell your men to keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let him run out suddenly! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ...¡± Gu Zhixin hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡± brother ... I have a question, if ... I¡¯m saying, if you think that a woman loves money, so you spend a lot of money on her and let her sleep with you for a night, but she blocked you and even scolded you, is this ying hard to get?¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Then, Gu Zhixin heard it. ¡°That¡¯s not ying hard to get, it¡¯s ... I can¡¯t wait to kill you, but you¡¯re single, so don¡¯t insist. You won¡¯t be single no matter how hard you try, so stop struggling!¡± Gu Zhixin. ¡°I ... I, what do you mean by me ... I¡¯m not talking about me!¡± Gu Jingyuan acted as if he did not hear her. He thought of something else and said, ¡± Oh, right. In the afternoon, you¡¯ll sign the contract with the CEO of Yuan Teng on my behalf and attend a business party on my behalf tonight ... Gu Zhixin protested. why do you want me to go? brother, I also have things to do. Gu Jingyuan gave him a heart-wrenching blow. you¡¯re single. What¡¯s more important than me pleasing my mother-inw? ¡± ¡ª Little brother Zhixin: ¡± damn. do I deserve to be despised for being single? I¡¯m already a man who has lost his first kiss ... Chapter 190 190 My deep affection (1) Gu Zhixin. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re going too far ... How could you say such a thing? What did he mean by ¡®I¡¯m a single dog¡¯? what could happen to me? It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m single that I have to work hard to get out of it. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already lost my first kiss ...¡± After Gu Zhixin finished speaking, he was filled with righteous indignation. . Oh .... Gu Jingyuan replied indifferently. Gu Zhixin was filled with anger, but he had nowhere to vent his anger after hearing this ¡± Oh ¡°. He asked,¡±Oh? Brother, what do you mean by this?¡± Gu Jingyuan gave him another heavy punch, ¡°¡±What I mean is, you can tell me when you¡¯re done with your New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Gu Zhixin covered his chest. ¡°I ...¡± Gu Jingyuan interrupted him, ¡°¡±Alright, I know you¡¯re not young anymore and you must be longing to get rid of your single life, but ... Zhixin, I don¡¯t want to nag at you, but you should read more books and study more. Don¡¯t think about violence all day long. It¡¯s not good. You should supplement your inner self.¡± Gu Zhixin was so angry that he took a deep breath. brother, even a 10000-year-old single dog like you can get out of being single. Why can¡¯t I? ¡± Gu Jingyuan said seriously, ¡± how can I be the same as you? I haven¡¯t been in a rtionship for so many years because I¡¯ve always had your sister-inw in my heart. I¡¯m not single. I¡¯m deeply in love! Gu Zhixin was stabbed again. ¡°You ...¡± alright, don¡¯t insist. When the matter between your sister-inw and I is settled, let your sister-inw worry more about you and see if there are any suitable girls around her ... The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes twitched. He really wanted to tell his older brother, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I just happened to know one of the girls beside sister-inw. She even owes me a debt of flesh! brother, I¡¯m telling you ... Gu Jingyuan then turned to Gu Jingyuan and said,¡¯alright ...¡¯ When you finally say goodbye to your virginity, I¡¯ll celebrate with you!¡± Gu Jingyuan hung up after he finished speaking. Gu Zhixin looked at his phone and let out a long breath. brother, if you continue to be like this, you will really lose me ... It¡¯s true ...¡± The two subordinates shrunk their necks and shivered! .. Gu Jingyuan hung up Gu Zhixin¡¯s call and asked his Secretary toe in. ¡°Master Gu, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Get the car ready,¡± Gu Jingyuan stood up. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Mountain Moon House ...¡± His mother-inw had been in the capital for two days, and his parents would be inws in the future. It¡¯s time toe out and entertain my mother-inw. Otherwise, they would be too rude! Although Gu Jingyuan did not really want his parents to see Zhou Ping, he was still very happy. However, his marriage with Qin se had to go through this no matter what. Moreover, his mother-inw must be very concerned about his parents ¡®attitude. Therefore, in order to avoid any idents, he had to inform his parents in advance, in case they caused any trouble! Gu huaizhang¡¯s Mountain Moon residence was built on the suburbs of tianyue mountain, and the scenery was very pleasant. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car stopped in front of Mountain Moon House. He got out of the car to take a breath of the fresh mountain air before pushing the door open and entering. When Gu huaizhang, who was repairing the y b, saw Gu Jingyuan, his hands trembled in shock. One of the y bs had been damaged. ¡°Jing Yuan? You ... What are you doing here? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Jingyuan picked up a y pot and said, ¡± yes, something came up. Is mother not around? ¡± Gu huaizhang looked at Gu Jingyuan nervously, afraid that he would lose his precious baby if he let go. she went out. Are you looking for her? ¡± Gu Jingyuan looked up. it¡¯s the same as looking for you. My mother-inw is here. If you and my mother have the time, you should go and pay her a visit and set my wedding date as soon as possible. Chapter 191 191 Talking about marriage (1) Gu huaizhang was so shocked that he dropped the knife in his hand. what? You ... Mother-inw?¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his head. yes. After all, we¡¯re going to be inws. Why? don¡¯t you want to go? ¡± Gu huaizhang was stunned to see a threat in his son¡¯s calm eyes! He swallowed his saliva. no, Jing Yuan. This is such a big matter. Have you talked it through with your grandmother? ¡± If your grandmother doesn¡¯t agree, I ... You¡¯ve gone with your mother ... It¡¯s useless!¡± Gu huaizhang stayed in his own territory and worked on his porcin all day long. He was very happy. If it was possible, he really didn¡¯t like to be in contact with outsiders. What he was most afraid of was his soning here. Because, as long as he came, nothing good would happen! Gu Jingyuan put down the y b and strolled slowly around Gu huaizhang¡¯s studio. your ce is really not bad ... It¡¯s not a bad idea to change such a big studio into a hot spring pool. My mother-inw has rheumatism, so she cane here to soak in the hot spring in the future. Father, what do you think?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s tone was t, as if he was discussing the renovation of the house with Gu huaizhang and not asking them to meet his mother-inw. Gu huaizhang¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that and he immediately said, ¡± ahem, Jingyuan, I¡¯ve thought about it seriously just now. As parents, it¡¯s true that we should worry about your marriage. Your inw is already in the capital city. If we don¡¯t go and meet her, it¡¯ll really be inappropriate. It¡¯ll make our Gu family seem impolite, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, father, you¡¯re right!¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. Gu huaizhang replied in a serious tone, ¡± don¡¯t worry. You can set the time. I can go anytime. As for the wedding date, I¡¯ll try my best to discuss it with my inw. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble father with my marriage ...¡± Gu Jingyuan bowed slightly. Just as Gu huaizhang was about to speak, he suddenly heard a female voice from the door. ¡°What marriage? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Gu Jingyuan turned around slowly and saw his mother, Lin yuexian, standing at the door. She did not look too good. Lin yuexian was already over 50 years old, but she had maintained herself very well. She still stood there, slim and elegant, with an extraordinary temperament. Moreover, she was just like her name-Xian ¡®er. When she had nothing to do, she would paint and raise flowers, go out to write about life, and travel around. She didn¡¯t ask about trivial matters. Simrly, she didn¡¯t ask her son much either. She was a very virtuous person and was quite a good match for Gu huaizhang. ¡°But now you know,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. you¡¯re getting married, ¡± Lin yuexian said unhappily. but you¡¯re only telling your father and me now. What kind of person is the girl? ¡± Gu huaizhang reminded her, ¡± you know it. Good means ... It was thest time ... That ...¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°It¡¯s the woman who caused you to be caught in bed with the Shen familyst time!¡± Gu Jingyuan,¡±mm ...¡± Lin yuexian immediately said, ¡± I don¡¯t agree. Who are you? how can you marry a divorced woman? moreover, she has a problem with her character. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked casually. ¡°What question? She already has a husband, but she still cheated on you and seduced you. Isn¡¯t that a problem with her character?¡± Gu huaizhang tried to interrupt his wife several times, but it was to no avail. Gu Jingyuan smiled,¡±really?¡± Then I might as well tell you. Do you know why she was able to seduce me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The smile on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face turned cold. because I nned everything. Whether she cheated on me or got caught in the act, I nned it all. he looked at Lin yuexian. heh, if you have to talk about seducing, then it¡¯s your son¡¯s bad conduct. He seduced a married woman! Chapter 192 192 Too despicable (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words gave his parents a huge shock. Gu huaizhang identally knocked over a few y bricks that were being repaired next to him. They fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Normally, he would vomit blood for days because of heartache. But today, he looked at Gu Jingyuan in shock. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were about to fall out. It felt like there was too much information. His brain, which only thought about how to make beautiful porcin every day, was really hard to ept ... Lin yuexian was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. She had already prepared a lot of humiliating words to say to that woman, but in the end, her son immediately gave her a p in the face. ¡°You ... You ...¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled,¡¯are you surprised? Do you think your son is too despicable and shameless?¡± Lin yuexian was so shocked that wrinkles appeared at the corners of her eyes. ¡°How did you ... Would he do such a thing?¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered. I¡¯ve never been an upright and kind person. I¡¯ve understood one thing since I was young. I must get what I want by all means! Gu huaizhang¡¯s hand trembled. He knew that it was their fault. As parents, they didn¡¯t educate their child well and didn¡¯t teach him the right values. Gu huaizhang wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to his son. Lin yuexian felt that the son in front of her was so unfamiliar that she was afraid. She shouted, ¡°¡±But she¡¯s someone else¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked. I like it!¡± ¡°Moreover, Shen Rui was the one who snatched it from me first!¡± His eyes turned cold. Without Shen Rui, he might have married Qin se. Lin yuexian was so angry that her body trembled. Jing Yuan ... How did you be like this? you¡¯ve disappointed me so much. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about the Gu family. Think about how you¡¯re the head of the Gu family now. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your status? you¡¯re a married woman. What¡¯s it Worth for you to cast aside your status like this? If you do this ...¡± The more Gu huaizhang listened, the more he couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. He scolded, ¡°¡±Alright, enough ...¡± Logically speaking, Gu huaizhang felt that his wife was right. However, from his parents ¡®point of view, neither he nor his wife had the right to say these words. Because they had never done their part as parents, what right did they have to tell their son that he had disappointed them? Besides ... Besides ... Both of them were unwilling to take over the Gu family¡¯s business. If they did not consider the Gu family, why should they let their son think about the Gu family¡¯s reputation? Lin yuexian was furious. what do you mean by stop? as a father, are you going to watch your son go astray for a woman? ¡± Gu Jingyuan waited for her to finish before he said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, mother. I find your words a little ridiculous ... He spread his hands. I¡¯ve always been like this. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t know. As for disappointment ... I call you mother only because we are rted by blood. If I remember correctly, in ... Before I returned to the Gu family, you probably didn¡¯t even know what your son looked like, did you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s eyelids twitched. Gu Jingyuan sneered. what I mean is, don¡¯t think that you can control my feelings just because I call you mother. I¡¯m only here because it¡¯s just a formality. I have to leave. To put it bluntly, the rtionship between mother and son is in my heart ... What are you?¡± Chapter 193 193 The apple of his eye (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words made Lin yuexian¡¯s heart jump! This tall and handsome child in front of her was clearly her child, but she felt that ... Terrifying! Lin yuexian had always felt that even if she hadn¡¯t raised him all these years ... She was also very helpless. Her mother-inw didn¡¯t allow her to raise him, so what could she do? Besides, this was her son. She was the one who gave him life. Without her, how could there be a person like Gu Jingyuan? Therefore, Lin yuexian was different from Gu huaizhang. She didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong. Even if she had, as her son, Gu Jingyuan couldn¡¯t disobey his mother! Lin yuexian gritted her teeth in anger. Gu Jingyuan, don¡¯t forget. I¡¯m your biological mother. I gave birth to you ... Gu Jingyuan smiled. yes, my biological mother. So, as long as you don¡¯t touch my bottom line, you¡¯ll still be the madam of the Gu family! Lin yuexian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he saying that if she touched his bottom line, he would not treat her as the madam of the Gu family? ¡°You ...¡± Gu huaizhang sighed. This was probably the first time his wife had been threatened by his son. He was already used to it. Gu Jingyuan was the king of the Gu family now. Even the olddy¡¯s words were useless in front of him, let alone them! If he really didn¡¯t listen, hisir would be raided. Gu Jingyuan bent down and picked up a teacup that Gu huaizhang used to drink tea. That was Gu huaizhang¡¯s favorite, the most sessful imitation of the ru porcin tea set. The moment he saw Gu Jingyuan pick it up, he felt as if his heart was being squeezed. He even raised his hands, wishing he could snatch it back himself! That was the apple of his eye, and he usually didn¡¯t bear to use it. Today, he had used it on a whim, and now, Gu huaizhang almost regretted it to death. Gu Jingyuan yed with the teacup and smiled, ¡± our rtionship is like this seeminglyplete cup ... There¡¯s nothing missing, but ...¡± Gu Jingyuan paused and let go of the cup. Amidst Gu huaizhang¡¯s screams, the cup fell to the ground and broke into dozens of pieces. Gu huaizhang looked at the broken Porcin pieces and trembled in pain ... Gu Jingyuan smirked,¡¯it¡¯s actually possible, but it¡¯s so fragile that it can¡¯t even withstand a single blow, so ...¡¯ Why do we need to expose him?¡± Lin yuexian ... Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu huaizhang, who was in so much pain that he wanted to die. I¡¯m just here to inform you that my mother-inw is here. For my marriage with Qin se, both parents have to meet each other. I¡¯ll make arrangements in the next few days so that you can meet your inws. As for your opinions, you can say whatever you want. As a son, I naturally have to listen to them, but ... It¡¯s only limited to listening.¡± I won¡¯t disturb the life of an immortal couple. See you in a few days. After Gu Jingyuan finished speaking, he did not intend to stay any longer. He turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered that he had something else to do. by the way, my mother-in.w is a kind person. She loves her daughter.. hope you can make her feel at ease and make her believe that you¡¯ll love Qin se as your own daughter ... If my mother-inw is not at ease, I am afraid that I will not be too happy.¡± The meaning of his words was ... When you see my mother-inw, you have to talk nicely and don¡¯t cause trouble! The threatened parents ¡®mood was $ %... amp;.. Gu huaizhang gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡± Jingyuan! You can¡¯t do this! You should at least ... Gu Jingyuan suddenly turned around. father, ¡± he said, ¡± do you know why I went back to the Gu family? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu huaizhang asked. ¡°For her!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved up. Chapter 194 194 Selling his son (1) Looking at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s back as he left, Gu huaizhang and his wife took a long time to react! After Lin yuexian came back to her senses, she said angrily, ¡°¡±What does he look like? What is he doing? does he still treat us as his parents?¡± alright, stop talking. We didn¡¯t even hug him when he was young. Neither of us has done our duty as parents. He¡¯s right. Our rtionship now is to maintain the peace on the surface. I can¡¯t ask for more ... As Gu Huai Zheng spoke, he hurriedly ran to the broken Porcin pieces and squatted down. He held the porcin pieces and said in pain, ¡± my cup, this brat, why did you have to smash this ... How long will it take for me to make such a sessful porcin again ...¡± ¡°You ... I¡¯m really going to die from anger. You heard it yourself, he actually threatened us just now!¡± Gu huaizhang picked up all the porcin pieces and said, ¡± Aiya, wasn¡¯t it just being threatened once? what¡¯s the big deal? you really have too little experience. You¡¯ll get used to it in the future ... If his wife¡¯s temper did not change, she would be threatened many more times in the future. Lin yuexian was even angrier,¡¯what are you saying? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t go. Even if I go, I won¡¯t let that mother and daughter have it easy!¡± Gu huaizhang picked up all the porcin pieces and said, ¡± alright, you can go and mess up his marriage when the timees. But let me tell you, from now on, you and I will not have a peaceful life. And don¡¯t even think about living here anymore. We¡¯re all getting out of here! Lin yuexian,¡±I ...¡± .. On the other hand, Zhou Ping and Qin se had arrived at the headquarters of Xintian entertainment. They had already met the famous Best Actor, Xu mu. Xu mu could be said to be the kind of male God in the nation. He had been in the industry for 15 years and had no scandals at all. He had won many international and domestic awards. It could be said that as long as he acted in a show, whether it was word of mouth or box office, it would definitely sold well! The most important thing was that he was handsome! When an actor was over 40 years old, it was the golden age of an actor. The immaturity of his youth had faded, and he exuded a fascinating charm from head to toe. The gentlemanly and deep aura he exuded with a hint of mncholy could drive anyone crazy. The moment he saw Xu mu, Qin se was so nervous that he could not speak! After shaking hands with Xu mu, Qin se excitedly pulled Zhou Ping¡¯s arm and said, ¡± mom, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s alive ... Zhou Ping smiled and secretly pinched her daughter¡¯s waist. She wished she could cover her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Be good!¡± Xu mu smiled, ¡± yes, it¡¯s alive. Mm ... I might have to live for many more years.¡± Zhou Ping hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. I¡¯m a child. I¡¯ve not seen much of the world. It¡¯s a little embarrassing! Xu MU¡¯s smile became more and more brilliant. no, your two children are very cute. I like them very much! Qin se whispered,¡¯that ...¡¯ Teacher Xu, my younger brother ... Do you really think it¡¯s good?¡± yeah, I¡¯ve already met him. He¡¯s quite a good seedling with good qualifications. It¡¯ll be a pity if we miss him just like that. ¡°Then ... If he doesn¡¯t get selected for that talent show ...¡± Xu mu looked at them. that variety show will only increase his exposure. It¡¯s not important. If possible, I hope to have the opportunity to personally take him to the most dazzling stage! The mother and daughter turned to look at each other at the same time. Zhou Ping looked at Xu mu. then, in the future, I¡¯ll leave my disappointing son to you! ¡ª Qin Zheng, Didi, Hello ... Mom, are you just going to sell me out like this? Chapter 195 195 Chapter 195-Indenture (1) Why did Zhou Ping agree? it was mainly because she felt that this path might be better for her son! Zhou Ping¡¯s father passed away not long after the year his son was born. Before he died, the old man read his grandson¡¯s fortune and said that he would face a cmity before he became an adult! Seeing that Qin Zheng was almost an adult, Zhou Ping had been worried about this for a long time. Her father rarely made empty divinations. As long as he made a divination, it would be urate. After seeing Xu mu just now, Zhou Ping realized that this person, ah, could only be described with one word-prosperous! Luck, fortune, and all kinds of luck were very prosperous ... To put it bluntly, it was good luck. Zhou Ping had not seen many people with such exuberant luck in so many years! After Zhou Ping thought about it, she decided to give it a try. She wanted to see if she could use this person¡¯s luck to help her son get rid of this disaster! The main thing was that her son¡¯s life was really too unlucky ... Zhou Ping felt a little guilty that she had to take advantage of someone else¡¯s luck this time! She didn¡¯t care if her son got into university or not. She only hoped that her son and daughter would be safe! Qin se tugged at Zhou Ping¡¯s arm and muttered, ¡°¡±Mom, mom ... You¡¯ve sold my brother off just like that. Do you want to ask for his opinion first? what if he¡¯s unhappy?¡± ¡°Him? His opinion doesn¡¯t matter. That kid is too annoying. Finally, I can let someone else take care of him. Let me save some trouble!¡± Qin se felt a chill on her neck. She pitied Qin Zheng! ¡°Mom ... My brother is innocent!¡± Zhou Ping nced at her,¡±hehe ...¡± Why don¡¯t we switch to you!¡± Qin se shook her head without hesitation. no, mom. I¡¯m not as good as my brother in all aspects. He¡¯s the most suitable person. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. As his sister, of course, I have to give it to him ... ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Xu MU¡¯s eyes were smiling as he looked at the mother and daughter sitting opposite him! Really ... This is very interesting! They thought that they had spoken very softly, but in fact, he had heard everything! if the two of you have decided, then Madam Zhou Can sign this official contract in your son¡¯s ce. Of course, if you still have any doubts, you can take it back and take a look before considering it onest time! ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already considered it!¡± Zhou Ping picked up a pen and signed her name on the lower right corner. She quickly pressed her thumbprint on it. From that moment on, Qin Zheng officially became a trainee at new Sky Entertainment and sold her body for ten years! Xu mu heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally managed to trick the person over! don¡¯t worry, ¡± he said as he stood up. I will make Qin Zheng the most dazzling star in the world. my brother is insensible, ¡± Qin se said. if he makes you unhappy, you can hit and scold him as you like. Just treat him like your own son! Xu mu chuckled,¡±this ...¡± I don¡¯t have a child yet, but I can give it a try. I¡¯m old enough to be Qin Zheng¡¯s father!¡± ¡°Can we meet him?¡± Zhou Ping interrupted the two. Xu mu nodded. of course you can. I¡¯ll find someone to take you there first. I¡¯ll tell youter. Xu mu called manager Zhao over while Zhou Ping and Qin se went to meet Qin Zheng. As soon as they left, Xu mu immediately made a phone call. Zhixin, the matter has been settled. That child ... I¡¯ve finally been lured in. Tsk, my heart ...¡± thank you, uncle Xu. He¡¯s my big brother¡¯s brother-inw. Please take care of him in the future! the man said. ¡°Of course ...¡± uncle Xu, I suddenly have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll talk to youter! Before she could finish speaking, Gu Zhixin hung up the phone. He took two quick steps with his long legs and grabbed a woman wearing a mask. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say that if you see me again, you¡¯ll hit me until I call you mom? why, you¡¯re not hitting me anymore? I¡¯m waiting to change my words!¡± Chapter 196 196 I hate you (1) The moment Gu Zhixin entered the cafe, he saw a woman wearing a ck fisherman¡¯s hat, a ck mask, and a ck chiffon dress. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face, her figure made many men drool. Under the contrast of the ck dress, her skin was as white as snow. Under the ck veil, a pair of long legs could be vaguely seen. Many men in the coffee shop couldn¡¯t help but stretch their heads out to look. Gu Zhixin took a look and was sure that it was Zhen Bao ¡®er. So what if her chest was tightly wrapped? Anyway, it was obvious that they were not proper breasts! After he hung up the phone with Xu mu, Gu Zhixin rushed forward and grabbed the woman who wanted to leave the coffee shop. He wasn¡¯t the one who was looking for her. She was the one who came to seek death! Since she wanted to die so badly, it would be unreasonable if he, a good young man who loved to help others, did not help her. Besides, Gu Zhixin really wanted to see how Zhen Bao ¡®er would beat him up until he called her ¡± mom. The woman, whose wrist was grabbed by Gu Zhixin, was shocked. She eximed, ¡°¡±Who are you? Are you crazy ... I don¡¯t even know you ...¡± Her voice trembled, clearly terrified. Gu Zhixinughed coldly,¡¯really? It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s enough that I know you!¡± He reached out to grab the woman¡¯s mask, but she dodged him. The woman seemed to be very angry as she said in a high-pitched voice, ¡± hey, handsome, don¡¯t think you can act cool here just because you¡¯re pretty. I really don¡¯t know you ... Besides, I¡¯m not the kind of woman who¡¯s infatuated with handsome men. If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll ...¡± Gu Zhixinughed coldly and swept his gaze across the woman¡¯s chest. Ha ... Let¡¯s see what other tricks she can y! ¡°What? Why don¡¯t you tell me something? I¡¯m waiting for you to make a move. I¡¯m going to make my move!¡± The woman he grabbed seemed to be frightened. After a while, she looked at Gu Zhixin. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes seemed to contain a pool of autumn water. As she looked around, she was extremely charming. Gu Zhixin suddenly felt her throat be a little dry. The girl changed her attitude and said,¡±Handsome, you ... How can you do this in broad daylight? I¡¯ll be embarrassed ...¡± Gu Zhixin. Did she misunderstand something? Suddenly, the woman standing in front of him shyly eximed in a low voice, ¡°¡±Aiya ...¡± After she finished speaking, she twisted her leg and her body leaned right into Gu Zhixin¡¯s arms. Gu Zhixin subconsciously hugged her waist and was stunned for a moment. He immediately pushed her away, ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡± The girl¡¯s other hand that wasn¡¯t grabbed lifted up and ced it on Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder. Then, it slowly slid down andnded on his chest. After that, she poked Gu Zhixin¡¯s chest twice ambiguously. ¡°Dead man ... What are you pretending for? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to fight? isn¡¯t this what you want? they know that you must be ... You¡¯ve fallen in love with her at first sight, so stop pretending ...¡± Gu Zhixin swallowed! you¡¯re so annoying, ¡± she said coyly. you want me to take the initiative, but you ... Hurry up and do it ...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t make your move, I¡¯ll help you.¡± As she said this, the girl held Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand and pulled it up. She grabbed his hand and ced it on her perky part ... Then, Zhen Baoer shouted, ¡°¡±Molestation, this is a lecherous ce ... Help me ...¡± Chapter 197 197 Baby (1) When Zhen Baoer shouted, she was actually almost scared to death. After the live broadcast, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to stay at home, so she came out. When she saw this coffee shop, she came in to have a cup of coffee! In the end, who would have f * cking thought that she would meet Gu Zhixin! Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that she turned around and wanted to leave. However, Gu Zhixin still grabbed her. She wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t know him and fool him. However, the other party obviously did not buy it, so Zhen Bao ¡®er had no choice but to strike first! Gu Zhixin was stunned. This d * mn woman, she actually ... She was framing him! Gu Zhixin immediately wanted to push Zhen Bao ¡®er away, but it was as if she was stuck to him. She grabbed onto his hand and pressed it against her chest! He even shouted,¡±help, help ...¡± This is a lecherous Wolf,e and help me ...¡± Gu Zhixin wanted to pull his hand away, but Zhen Bao ¡®er pressed it so tightly. The soft touch under his hand made his fingers feel as if there was an electric current running through them, making them numb. Originally, Gu Zhixin could easily push her away, but he was stuck in a stalemate with Zhen Bao ¡®er! Following Zhen Baoer¡¯s shout, everyone in the coffee shop looked over. The waiters and some male customers all came over. After the waiter rushed over, he immediately said, ¡± Sir, please let go of thisdy. This is a coffee shop, a public ce. Please don¡¯t do such uncivilized things ... Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was dark. Ah ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡± save me! I don¡¯t know this person at all ... From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the two of them looked like Gu Zhixin was forcefully hugging Zhen Bao ¡®er and his hands were especially disobedient as he molested her. However, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, Gu Zhixin was a pervert! Among the onlookers, there were a few girls who were dressed in very eye-catching clothes. They were whispering to each other. ¡°Wow, that man is so handsome, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a pervert ... What a pity ...¡± ¡°A pity? I think it¡¯s a pity, the one who molested you wasn¡¯t you, right?¡± yeah, I just feel that it¡¯s. pity. Look at the handsome boy¡¯s waist, his legs are so long. and on the bed ... It must be very fierce ...¡± Gu Zhixin heard all of these people¡¯s conversations. His expression became even uglier. His gaze was sinister and his entire body exuded a vicious aura that kept strangers away. He felt disgusted just by hearing these women fantasize about him! ¡°All of you, shut up! I¡¯m not letting you go!¡± After saying that, he hugged Zhen Baoer tightly, lowered his head, and pressed his thin lips against her ear. didn¡¯t you ask me to take the initiative? alright, then I¡¯ll ... Your wish is fulfilled!¡± Since this suicidal woman insisted on calling him a pervert, fine, if he didn¡¯t show her his lecherous side, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live up to her acting so carefully! Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned, and she even forgot to shed tears. He ... What do you want to do? The waiter was very angry and said, ¡± then we¡¯ll call the police now ... The male customers had already surrounded Gu Zhixin and were all talking to him. yes, call the police. A pervert like him is a disgrace to us men ... ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? beat him up ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at the men gratefully and nodded frantically in her heart.Yes, yes, yes, beat this shameless brat to death ... Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows. go ahead and report it. The police just happened to be here. Help me persuade my girlfriend not to be angry with me. ¡°What?¡± everyone eximed. Your girlfriend?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Gu Zhixin lowered his head and smiled.¡±Baby, are you still angry?¡± Chapter 198 198 Chapter 198-little sweetheart (1) Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice was especially maic. It was like a low-pitched voice. Every time it hit your heart, on top of how he was being deliberate, it made his originally pleasant voice even more full of an unknown temptation. It was said that women were animals with both sight and hearing. At this moment, Gu Zhixin was the kind of top-grade male beauty that could give people a double blow to their sight and hearing. When he lowered his head and saw Zhen Bao ¡®er calling him¡¯ baby¡¯, she only felt that half of her body went soft. Her legs went soft and she almost couldn¡¯t tie them up. Fortunately, Gu Zhixin saw her in his arms and didn¡¯t fall down. Zhen Baoer swallowed hard. Oh my God, just now, for a moment, she had the illusion that she was really his baby when he called her that! But ... She couldn¡¯t be bewitched. She had to recognize the current situation. She had been killed by this stinky man! If she couldn¡¯t turn this around and everyone believed him, then she would be really unlucky! Because of Gu Zhixin¡¯s words, the crowd that was originally filled with righteous anger and had already rolled up their sleeves in preparation for an adult¡¯s arrival was stunned. ¡°This ... Miss, are you in a rtionship?¡± that¡¯s right. If the two of you are fighting, it¡¯s not good for us to intervene ... Zhen Baoer quickly said, ¡± everyone, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I don¡¯t know him at all. This man is a pervert. I¡¯ve never even seen him before ... ¡°He often says it on this kind of roadwork nowadays. Don¡¯t believe it, everyone. You can call the police. When the policee, everything will be known ...¡± After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, she did not forget to shed two drops of tears! please save me, everyone. If I let him go just like that, I don¡¯t know how many more innocent young women will be victims in the future ... Don¡¯t let this pervert off ...¡± Gu Zhixinughed coldly. Yo, your acting was quite realistic! Zhen Baoer¡¯s words were quite true. The onlookers didn¡¯t know how to tell who was real and who was fake. They looked at each other! Gu Zhixin stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes with his thumb. He said softly, ¡°¡±You¡¯re still crying, baby. I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay?¡± As he called her baby, Zhen Bao ¡®er shivered even more. Mom, help ... Zhen Baoer trembled and said, ¡± who ...? Who¡¯s your baby? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk nonsense again. I¡¯ll never be your baby in this life. Get lost ...¡± ¡°If you Don¡¯t Call Me Baby, then ... Little goody, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Come home with me. I swear I won¡¯t make you angry again!¡± The two of them were in such a stalemate that it was difficult for the people around them to distinguish them. ¡°How can you prove that she¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± someone asked. Gu Zhixin frowned,¡¯proof ...¡¯ ¡®This ...¡¯ It¡¯s a bit difficult.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t prove it, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± ¡°Yes, how can you prove that you two are a couple?¡± ¡°Baby, it seems ... I¡¯m going to prove to them that I know you¡¯ve always been shy ... However, who asked you to make a fuss with me just now? be good and bear with it ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice was unusually gentle, but Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a strong sense of danger. ¡°You want to ... What are you doing?¡± Gu Zhixin smiled and revealed his sharp tiger teeth. Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a chill down her spine. Suddenly, he tore Zhen Baoer¡¯s mask off. Before she could react, he pinched her chin, lifted her face, and kissed her to seal the kiss! ¡ª Writing such a chapter, I¡¯m sore from head to toe, I ... Why did he write it with such love ... Chapter 199 199 I want to kiss you (1) In the midst of the screams of the crowd, Gu Zhixin kissed Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s lips. The moment he touched her lips, Gu Zhixin suddenly felt an experience that he had never experienced before. His entire body feltfortable as if he had tasted the taste that he hadn¡¯t tasted for a long time. It was wrapped around his heart and the taste that he had been thinking about ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s lips were chubby and full, especially when her lips were painted red. They looked especially alluring and sexy. When she was doing live broadcasts, people often asked her where her full lips were made. Earlier on, Zhen Baoer had exined to theizens very seriously that she was born without full lips. However, theizens did not believe her and even said a lot of sour words to mock Zhen Baoer. She had obviously done it but refused to admit it. Why was she pretending to be a natural beauty ... Zhen Baoer felt wronged andined to Qin se. Qin se consoled her, ¡± you¡¯re such a Vixen. Your chin is so sharp. Your eyes are so big. Your lips are so pouted. If I don¡¯t suspect you, who else would I suspect? ¡± If someone asks you again next time, just say that you didn¡¯t get a boyfriend ... Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t understand what he meant at first, but she understoodter. What Qin se meant was, if she found a boyfriend, she should kiss him more and keep her mouth swollen every day ... As such, Zhen Baoer really did say that in the end. The effect was pretty good, and theizens actually epted this slightly dirty answer even more. But ... This didn¡¯t mean that Zhen Baoer was often kissed. Especially when it was kissed by a scumbag! After Zhen Bao ¡®er regained her senses, she wanted to p Gu Zhixin. However, Gu Zhixin was already prepared. He kissed her hard and grabbed her wrist at the same time. He also bit her lips as a punishment! Zhen Bao ¡®er struggled, but Gu Zhixin kissed her even deeper and was still on her ... He smacked his butt! Zhen Baoer¡¯s face instantly heated up. Gangster, gangster, this stinky gangster ... He actually ... Men were probably self-taught in these areas. This time, Gu Zhixin was obviously more skilled in kissing thanst time. Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t resist at all. In a short while, he had sucked all her strength away. She could only stand in his arms. The screams around her seemed to fade away bit by bit. Only Gu Zhixin¡¯s breath wrapped her upyer byyer. From the outside to the inside, it invaded her body ... Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to struggle and resist. She wanted to prove that she was not a woman who would bow down to men. But ... Mom, this stinky man really knows how to seduce people! Finally, Gu Zhixin let go of Zhen Bao ¡®er and held onto her waist to support her so that she wouldn¡¯t fall. He turned his head to look at the waiter and raised his thumb to slowly wipe off the lipstick that had been smeared on the corner of his lips during the kiss. That action made the men and women at the scene feel their scalps go numb. It was too f * cking seductive! ¡°Can this prove it?¡± he asked. The waiter blushed. but ... But ... How do we know if you¡¯re really thisdy¡¯s boyfriend or if you¡¯re just trying to take advantage of her?¡± Zhen Baoer panted and said, ¡± he ... You just want to take advantage of me. Why didn¡¯t you stop me just now?¡± Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s waist tightly and said calmly, ¡°¡±Oh ... You don¡¯t believe me? actually, I didn¡¯t expect you to believe me with a kiss!¡± ¡°Then why did you kiss me?¡± Zhen Baoer roared. Gu Zhixin looked at her. His clear eyes were filled with a smile, and Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m just looking for a reason to kiss you!¡± He said in a pampering voice. Chapter 200 200 Gutless (1) Zhen Baoer opened her mouth. For a moment, her mind was nk, and she could not think of anything else to say. She only felt that she ... She had underestimated this man. There was actually such an operation? The key was, f ** k, she ... She had really been seduced ... Yes, although Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t want to admit it ... She had really been seduced. Just now, Gu Zhixin looked at her so gently and used that extremely seductive voice to say those words. When he said those words, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but start to beat. This man was really too devilish! She thought that after being a streamer for so long, she had seen all kinds of people and could be considered a person who knew how to talk and socialize. However, facing such a monster, she still couldn¡¯t resist! When he returned, he would have to cultivate more! Losing to a man was really, really embarrassing! Gu Zhixin raised his hand and gently brushed away the hair on her face. ¡°Baby, are you looking at me like that to give me another excuse to kiss you?¡± Zhen Baoer was shocked. I don¡¯t ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat and could not be heard. Just now, Gu Zhixin lowered his head and blocked Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s rejection. However, this time, he only kissed her lightly and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°¡±Alright, my pretty big sister, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? Let¡¯s go home?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s legs turned to jelly.¡¯ Mom, there¡¯s really a demon here. Hurry up and kill her. I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡¯ The crowd of onlookers was quiet, and no one made a sound. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. F * ck, are you guys here to torture the dogs?¡± a fat man said angrily. Are you going to give a single dog like me a way out ...¡± The young man standing beside him had a look of grief and indignation. ¡°I believe it. I believe they¡¯re a couple. Let¡¯s go, especially single dogs. Are you waiting to be abused here if you don¡¯t leave? It was simply too brutal ... Heavy strike ...¡± A girl said enviously,¡±hey, handsome guys are always other people¡¯s boyfriends ...¡± I¡¯m jealous ...¡± Even the waiter sighed. miss, it¡¯s not good for you to be like this. If you have any conflicts, you can talk it out with your boyfriend ... We single dogs really can¡¯t afford to be abused ...¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t ...¡± Zhen Baoer shouted anxiously. Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er tightly from behind. yes, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it out. Otherwise ... Or do you want me to continue kissing you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhen Baoer shouted angrily with a red face. ¡°That¡¯s too much, then ... Wait until tonight ...¡± Zhen Baoer interrupted him angrily and scolded him in a low voice, ¡°¡±Enough ... Don¡¯t think that you can threaten me like this. At most, it¡¯ll be embarrassing. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid ... If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t just kiss me. If you¡¯re so capable, then perform a live sex song here ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s long fingers lifted Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s chin and he had a smirk on his face. ¡°That won¡¯t do ...¡± Hmph! Zhen Baoer sneered. I don¡¯t think you have the guts to do that ... She didn¡¯t believe that Gu Zhixin would dare to. However, she had still underestimated this shameless man. Gu Zhixin lowered his head and pressed it against Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s ear. ¡°Our baby is so attractive, your body ... Of course, I¡¯m the only one who can see it. How could I bear to let others see it?¡± Zhen Baoer ... ¡ª Wow, it¡¯s already the 200th chapter. I¡¯ll use these two tomemorate this! Chapter 201 201 Very bad (1) Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth moved a few times, but she could no longer make any sound. Really, this guy had won. She admitted defeat! Although she clearly knew that she and Gu Zhixin really didn¡¯t have any rtionship at all, at most, they would just be enemies meeting and her eyes would turn red. However, when these mushy words came out of Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth, Zhen Bao ¡®er had the urge to believe them. F * ck, this guy¡¯s Dao is much more powerful than thest time we met. What kind of skill did he unlock after thest time? he was so good at picking up girls now! Zhen Bao ¡®er patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder. brother, you won! Gu Zhixin smiled and whispered something in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s ear. ¡°I still like it when you call me ... Little brother, do you want to know how Qin se is doing? ¡± If you want to know, then follow me!¡± Zhen Baoer was stunned! Sheughed coldly in her heart.¡¯Hehe, you little brat. Qin se has already sent me a WeChat message to tell me that she¡¯s safe.¡¯ He had wanted to use this to trick her. He could even use his future sister-inw as a pretense to cheat her. This fellow was really not a good person. On behalf of Qin se, the sister-inw, she would educate her brother-inw so that he would be a good person in the future! In the next second, Zhen Bao ¡®er held onto Gu Zhixin¡¯s arm and turned around to look at the onlookers. I¡¯m sorry, everyone, for making you worry ... Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her head and looked at Gu Zhixin shyly. She raised her hand and hit his chest. it¡¯s all his fault. He¡¯s so annoying. He always makes me angry and doesn¡¯t care about others at all. Don¡¯t be fooled by his looks. In fact ... She¡¯s so bad, no one would be her girlfriend except me!¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s ears turned red. He hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and pretended to have a good temper. baby, I was wrong. I won¡¯t make you angry in the future ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s teeth were so sore that they almost fell out. Goosebumps appeared all over her body. This was too f * cking nauseating! Brother Fatso said hatefully,¡±I¡¯m so angry, so hateful ...¡± What a waste of feelings ...¡± this is too much, really, too much ... although it¡¯s. little overboard, it¡¯s. good thing that you¡¯re a couple. After all, many human traffickers use this trick to deceive people nowadays. It¡¯s always good to pay more attention in the future ... Seeing that the situation was clear, the crowd quickly dispersed. Zhen Bao ¡®er pulled Gu Zhixin and gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go, boyfriend!¡± ¡°Okay, baby.¡± Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Was he addicted to screaming? Was he allowed to call her baby? After leaving the coffee shop and walking for about 50 meters, there was a crossroad. It was amercial Street and there were many pedestrians. Suddenly, Zhen Baoer¡¯s foot tilted as she cried out in pain, ¡°¡±Ouch ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her head and looked at Gu Zhixin with tears in her eyes.¡±My foot hurts ...¡± Gu Zhixin nced at her feet. you deserve it. Who asked you to wear such high heels? ¡± The corner of Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy with straight man cancer seemed to be desperate! However, he didn¡¯t want to think about this now. Zhen Bao ¡®er turned around and looked at Gu Zhixin with tears in her eyes. just now, you were still calling me baby. Now, you¡¯re not acknowledging it anymore ... Her voice was so loud that all the people waiting at the red light looked over. Gu Zhixin was stunned. Zhen Bao. er covered her face and cried. I knew it. You don¡¯t really love me. We were in bed together. but in the end. you don¡¯t acknowledge it after putting on your pants. You scumbag, get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you again ... Chapter 202 202 Having a child (1) Gu Zhixin was dumbfounded! What kind of script was this? This woman ... What was he doing? As Zhen Baoer cried miserably, everyone around her gathered around her. A few of the older aunties were very enthusiastic and asked her what was going on. Zhen Baoer cried and shook her head. I regret it so much. I should really listen to my mother. This man ... He¡¯s not a thing ...¡± The way the people around them looked at Gu Zhixin instantly became very unfriendly. It was as if he had already been nailed to the shame of being a scumbag! Gu Zhixin even heard someone whisper, ¡± this kind of good-looking man is the most unreliable. He specializes in tricking young girls into bed and kicking them away after sleeping with them. He¡¯s the worst ... Gu Zhixin seemed to be saying, ¡± at most, I touched your chest. When did I get on your bed? ¡± ¡°Zhen Bao ¡®er, do you have to do this?¡± he asked with a dark expression. ¡°You ... You ...¡± Zhen Baoer was heartbroken. She raised her hand and wiped the tears off her face. Sheughed at herself. yes, I shouldn¡¯t have pestered you. I shouldn¡¯t have thought that the words you once said to me were true. I shouldn¡¯t have believed that a man like you would really love me ... I¡¯m too stupid ...¡± ¡°Young man, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve cheated the youngdy¡¯s feelings. Shouldn¡¯t you at least apologize?¡± an Auntie couldn¡¯t help but say. Which family¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t their own parents ¡°Princess? aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution in the future by ruining other people¡¯s feelings like this?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s sudden act made Gu Zhixin unable to react in time. He realized that Zhen Bao¡¯ er wasn¡¯t stupid at times. She was very smart. He actually came up with such a bad idea ... Gu Zhixin took a deep breath and said, ¡± I have nothing to do with her now. Before you guys get to the bottom of this, don¡¯t talk nonsense. The middle-aged woman was unhappy. hey, I say, you young man, why are you so cold? if a girl was not really hurt by you, who would casually y with their own reputation? ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Look at how sad the little girl is crying. Don¡¯t you feel any shame? ¡± Gu Zhixin pointed at Zhen Baoer and said. ¡± Zhen Baoer, you ... I won¡¯t argue with you, so please exin ...¡± The sobbing Zhen Baoer suddenly exploded and shouted, ¡°¡±Enough ...¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make it clear ... I¡¯ve really recognized you today. I was blind in the past, but I won¡¯t shed a tear for you in the future ...¡± Tears welled up in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes as she looked at Gu Zhixin stubbornly. To outsiders, she really looked like a pitiful woman who had been let down by a scumbag. However, this was not a big deal. The next moment, Zhen Bao ¡®er clutched her stomach. didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want this child? I¡¯ll go to the hospital today and abort it ... From now on, I have nothing to do with you ...¡± With that, Zhen Baoer turned around and ran across the road. She ran very fast and rushed over in thest few seconds of the green light. Gu Zhixin was stunned. F * ck, a child? This damn woman ... ¡°Zhen Bao. er, stop right there.¡± He roared. Gu Zhixin wanted to chase after her, but he was surrounded by a few aunties. Zhen Bao ¡®er turned her head and saw that Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t get away. She revealed a sly smile. She waved in Gu Zhixin¡¯s direction and blew a kiss. Hmph, you¡¯re nothing. You can save your breath and fight with your sister! Chapter 203 203 Are you urging me to get married? Zhen Baoer whistled and handsomely wiped away the tears on her face. She threw her hair to the side and walked away in big strides. Gu Zhixin, who was surrounded by the crowd, gritted his teeth as he watched Zhen Bao ¡®er walk away. He swore that he would never spare this woman! Zhen Baoer, just you wait ... .. In the headquarters of Xintian entertainment not far away from them, Qin Zheng finally saw her mother and sister. She felt like she had found a life-saving charm. mom, sis, please save me. This ce is full of scammers. Call the police. Let the policee over and destroy this nest of scammers. Zhou Ping looked at her son and shook her head in disgust. you finally don¡¯t make me worry anymore! Initially, when Qin Zheng saw her mother, she was overjoyed. She knew that her mother was very capable and with her around, she would definitely be able to save her. But why was it different from what he had imagined? Qin Zheng¡¯s brain could not process this. ¡°Mom ... You ... What do you mean?¡± Qin se moved closer and looked at his brother with sympathy. Xiao Zheng, what I mean is that you should stay here and reform. No, I mean, you should start over and strive to be a Taoist as soon as possible so that you can bring glory to our family. Qin se! Qin Zheng clenched her fists. Qin se, exin it clearly! Qin se blinked. to put it more clearly, my dear brother. My mother and I sold you out! ¡°Qin se ...¡± Qin Zheng suddenly shouted. The next second, Qin se hid behind Zhou Ping. Xiao Zheng, you¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s time for you to earn money for me and mom to spend. You¡¯re already so old, you can¡¯t always rely on your parents, right? ¡± Qin Zheng red at Zhou Ping furiously. mom, I¡¯m not an adult yet. I still have to take my college entrance exams this year! Zhou Ping cleared her throat. ahem, just now, I signed a new contract with yourpany. For the next ten years, you¡¯ll be ¡®working¡¯ here. Your studies are just so-so anyway. Even if you get into a University, it probably won¡¯t be a good school. It¡¯s better toe out and work early so that you don¡¯t make me worry all day! ¡°Am I not your son?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Ping nodded. ¡°Then why are you still treating me like this?¡± Zhou Ping sighed. it¡¯s because you¡¯re my son. That¡¯s why ... of course! Qin se said. if I don¡¯t scam you, who would I scam? ¡± shut up! Zhou Ping raised her hand to hit Qin se. what are you talking about? ¡± Qin se quickly shut up! Qin Zheng initially thought that his mother would still be reluctant to part with her, but she did not expect her to stab him in the back. ¡°How can you tell the truth in front of your brother? he can¡¯t ept it!¡± Qin Zheng vomited blood. Qin se patted his brother¡¯s shoulder. anyway, you have to work hard and listen to teacher Xu. Mom and I will be leaving now. We will support you in spirit. All the best, brother. Don¡¯t be too embarrassed when you¡¯re on TV. Otherwise, mom and I will never acknowledge you! Qin Zheng was severely injured again! He could only watch helplessly as his only two rtives left him and left happily. As soon as the mother and daughter walked out of Xintian entertainment, they saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s luxury car parked there. He stood in front of the car, tall and slender. He stepped forward. mom, Shan Shan ... Zhou Ping frowned. what are you doing here? ¡± mom. ¡± Qin se whispered. I ... What I said, isn¡¯t this ... You¡¯re taking advantage of her. ¡± Zhou Ping thought of how many things she had swept in the shopping mall today, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorry. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to trouble you today.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. mother, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯ll be a family sooner orter. What¡¯s mine is yours and your kind! Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. but there¡¯s no one yet! Gu Jingyuan was silent for a while,¡¯mom ...¡¯ Are you urging me to get married to Shan Shan as soon as possible because you want to be a grandmother?¡± ¡ª (Here @ Gu Zhixin, do you see this? this is the difference. Learn more ...) Chapter 204 204 Be a grandma (1) Zhou Ping was speechless. What kind of wrong signal did she give Gu Jingyuan to make him misunderstand her few words so badly? Zhou Ping took a deep breath, ¡± you ... Xiao Gu, are you misunderstanding something? In the end, no one left her. He turned around and saw his silly daughter looking at Gu Jingyuan affectionately! Zhou Ping pinched her daughter¡¯s arm, ¡°¡±Why are you in a daze?¡± ouch! Qin se yelped in pain. mom, it hurts ... Gu Jingyuan quickly protected Qin se. mom, don¡¯t be angry. I ... It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off me and she was embarrassed by my gaze, so she didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s teeth hurt. Xiao Gu, I promised you that I¡¯d tell you. I¡¯ll see how you perform. But ... don¡¯t worry, mother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan interrupted her. I won¡¯t let you down. mom, ¡± Qin se whispered into Zhou Ping¡¯s ear, ¡± weren¡¯t you happy when we went shopping today? especially when that miss Ji was kicked out. When miss Ji was thrown out today, Zhou Ping and her daughter were in a very good mood. Zhou Ping red at Qin se and she immediately shut up. mother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said respectfully to Zhou Ping, ¡± you and Shan Shan must be tired today. Shall I send you home? ¡± Zhou Ping nodded. After they left, Qin Zheng started to cause a scene in Sky Entertainment. Xu mu walked over to him and said, ¡± little friend, I¡¯m forty-four years old this year. In terms of age,. ¡®m old enough to be your father. Your mother and sister left you to me before they left. I promised to leave them and send you to the highest stage, so ... No matter how much you struggle, it¡¯s useless. Just ept your fate.¡± pfft! Qin Zheng spat. my father is gone, but that doesn¡¯t mean that even if you want to be my step-father, I¡¯ll have to acknowledge you. Xu mu smiled. There were fine lines at the corners of his eyes, but the baptism of time made him look even more charming. To others, time might be a butcher¡¯s knife. But to him, wrinkles were more like a gift from time. you¡¯re an interesting child. If you really don¡¯t want to stay here, it¡¯s fine ... Before Qin Zheng could be happy, she heard Xu mu say, ¡°¡±But ... You¡¯ll have to pay 20 million for the breach of contract first.¡± Qin Zheng was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out.¡±F * ck, why don¡¯t you guys go rob a bank?¡± Xu mu spread out his hands. ourpany¡¯s contract is always like this. If you take out the money. you can leave. If you can¡¯t. then ... When you¡¯ve earned enough money, you can redeem yourself. If you don¡¯t have money, you can go and beg your mother and sister.¡± Qin Zheng gritted her teeth. Even if his sister really took out the money, it would still belong to that b * stard, Gu Jingyuan. No, he would rather be killed than humiliated. He didn¡¯t want that guy to pay. Besides, the two of them had sold him so happily that they would not take out any money. however, Qin Zheng, you have to think this through. This is not a bad path. Isn¡¯t it good to be sessful? ¡± Xu mu slowly said. How many people desire to be famous overnight? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know this much about yourself?¡± Qin Zheng clenched her hands. .. Gu Jingyuan sent Zhou Ping and her daughter back to the vi. When the car stopped, Zhou Ping seemed to have fallen asleep in the back seat. Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand and seemed to be emotional. ¡°It seems that we have to work harder in the future.¡± Qin se was confused by his words. ¡°What hard work?¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. work hard. Let mom be a grandmother soon. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t wait. Chapter 205 205 Couldn¡¯t hold back (1) Zhou Ping, who was in the back seat, suddenly opened her eyes. When did she say she couldn¡¯t wait? This Gu Jingyuan was too shameless! Zhou Ping¡¯s face darkened and she did not speak. She was waiting to see how Gu Jingyuan would trick her silly daughter! In front, Qin se did not know that her mother had already woken up in the back seat. She blushed and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense. You haven¡¯t gotten my mother¡¯s approval yet. You¡¯re talking as if she likes you a lot.¡± Zhou Ping nodded. That¡¯s right. Her silly daughter knew her mother¡¯s thoughts. This was how he should reply to the kid. Zhou Ping saw Gu Jingyuan sneakily kiss his daughter¡¯s face. you don¡¯t understand, mother-inw. She has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. In fact, she¡¯s very satisfied with me! ?Zhou Ping¡¯s face darkened. It was as if she had taken off her shoes and hit someone! Hey, this kid, did he think that he wasplimenting him when he was called shameless? He really had no bottom line when it came to making her daughter angry ... He even dared to kiss her in front of her. Did he really think that she, as his mother, was dead asleep behind him? And she was satisfied with him? with which eye did he see that she was satisfied with her? She clearly had a lot of opinions, especially now? Did he ask her, the mother, before kissing her daughter? Qin se covered the part of his face that Gu Jingyuan had kissed and red at him. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch me. My mom is behind you. If she wakes up and sees you, she¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± In the first year of high school, there was a boy in school who liked Qin se and would stop her every day after school. Later, Zhou Ping found out about it. She grabbed the boy, pulled him by the ear, and rushed to his house. He had beaten up that kid in front of his parents! After that, the kid would run around the corner whenever he saw Qin se! However, Gu Jingyuan smiled. it¡¯s alright. Mother-inw will be happy to see us being so loving! ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s sinister voice suddenly sounded. Qin se shivered in fear and instinctively flung Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand away. Gu Jingyuan felt regretful. Why did his mother-inw wake up? if he had known earlier, he would have kissed her a few more times. Anyway ... They had all been discovered! ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake!¡± He turned around and said. Zhou Ping chuckled. that¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t wake up, would I let you continue to take advantage of my daughter? ¡± Qin se gulped. See, she knew her mother would not let him off so easily if she found out! Qin se really wanted to cut off all ties with Gu Jingyuan. mom, with ... I, it¡¯s okay, just now I ... Rejected ... It¡¯s him, he insisted on kissing ...¡± Gu Jingyuan. He slowly turned to look at Qin se. She shrank her neck and dodged to the side. Zhou Ping said coldly, ¡± do you know how much patience I had to put up with to not beat you up? Xiao Gu, I agree that you are pursuing my daughter. Prove to me that you have the ability to protect her and give her happiness. But you can¡¯t be so unscrupulous in front of me, right? ¡± To be honest, no mother would like to see other men take advantage of their daughter! For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was a little heavy. Qin se did not even dare to breathe. I really want to hide! Gu Jingyuan was silent for a while before he said, ¡°¡±Mom ... I¡¯m sorry, this is indeed my fault ...¡± Qin se thought to himself,¡¯see, no matter how capable you are, you¡¯re still a coward in front of my mother.¡¯ However, she had still underestimated Gu Jingyuan. The next second, she heard him say, ¡± when I see Shan Shan,. always can¡¯t control my feelings. It¡¯s hard to control them. I tried to restrain myself, but ... Shan-Shan¡¯s charm was too great, so ... I couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Chapter 206 206 No moral integrity (1) When Gu Jingyuan said to return it, the car suddenly became quiet. Moreover, the atmosphere was even more serious than before. After a long while, Qin se suddenly reached out with a trembling hand and touched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. She exined to Zhou Ping, ¡°mom, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I Just Want to See His Face. Is he still there?¡± Gu Jingyuan. Zhou Ping waved at Gu Jingyuan and said,¡±little Gu,e ...¡± Get out of the car, get out of the car ...¡± Her expression was calm, as if she was no longer angry. However, Qin se shivered. Something was wrong with her mother! Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan sympathetically. Without any hesitation, he opened the door and got out of the car. After that ... Zhou Ping opened the back door and got out of the car. Qin se was afraid that something might happen and did not dare to hesitate. She got out immediately. Just as her footnded on the ground, she heard Zhou Ping suddenly shout angrily, ¡°¡±You little brat, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew something was wrong. She immediately jumped out of the car and hugged Zhou Ping, shouting, ¡°¡±Mom, mom ... Bear with it, bear with it, I¡¯ll let him kiss me on the face, it¡¯s okay ... We don¡¯t need to do anything, right?¡± Zhou Ping was furious. I¡¯m not dead yet, and he dares to take advantage of my daughter. Let go. I¡¯ve wanted to beat this kid up for a long time ... Gu Jingyuan was helpless. This ... Did he really need a beating? Didn¡¯t his mother-inw say that he was not allowed to lie to her? So, he told the truth. However, his mother-inw did not like to hear the truth! Gu Jingyuan tried to persuade Zhou Ping not to be angry. ¡°Mom, calm down. I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then I ... In front of you, I¡¯ll definitely restrain myself. Can I stop talking?¡± It was fine if Gu Jingyuan did not say it, but Zhou Ping was even angrier. mom, think about it, ¡± Qin se said hurriedly. he¡¯s so rich and powerful in Jindo city. If something happens to him, our family can¡¯t afford to pay ... If another onees to their family and they can¡¯t afford to pay the money, they¡¯ll use my body to repay the debt. You¡¯ll have to pay them back with my body!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. This idea was quite ... Good! He did not expect Qin se toe up with such a good idea. Without waiting for Zhou Ping to speak, Gu Jingyuan immediately took two steps forward and ced himself in Zhou Ping¡¯s hands. He said seriously, ¡± Shan-Shan, let go of mom. I said something wrong just now and made mom angry. If she wants to vent her anger, don¡¯t stop her. I¡¯ll ept any punishment and won¡¯t fight back! How could Zhou Ping not see what Gu Jingyuan was nning? she was so angry that she shouted, ¡°¡±Shan-Shan, let go ...¡± ¡°Shan Shan, let go of mom,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. Qin se had no choice but to let go! She looked at Gu Jingyuan sympathetically, then slowly took a few steps back to avoid being sshed with blood. Zhou Ping¡¯s face was full of anger. She looked at Gu Jingyuan as if she wanted to kill him! Qin se saw Zhou Ping raise her hand high. Just when Qin se thought that Gu Jingyuan would not be able to escape death ... That pnded lightly on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡± Xiao Gu, weren¡¯t you in too much of a hurry when you came to pick us up? why is there dust on your shoulder? in the future, you don¡¯t have to do such small things by yourself ... Qin se took. deep breath. Mom, where¡¯s your integrity? Gu Jingyuan sighed regretfully in his heart. He said with a serious expression, ¡± mom, your kindness is more important to me than anything else. I¡¯m not trying to please you. I just feel that you and Shan Shan are the most important people to me. If I don¡¯t treat you well, how can I make you feel at ease? ¡± Chapter 207 207 Chapter 207-can¡¯t bear to part with _ Zhou Ping took a deep breath and resisted the urge to hit him. She revealed a fake smile. Forgive her for not being able to smile at this moment! This kid was really too insatiable! Zhou Ping¡¯s eloquence was well-known in her hometown. Few people dared to offend her, because if she said anything bad about you, it woulde true in a few days. It had really been a long, long time since she had suffered such a huge loss in words. Zhou Ping waved her hand. no problem. No problem. She turned away from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. She was afraid that if she continued to look at him, she would not be able to control herself and p him with the sole of her shoe! Zhou Ping red at her daughter,¡±this is all your fault!¡± Qin se shrank back and did not dare to look up. Gu Jingyuan stepped forward. I¡¯ve already informed my parents. I¡¯ll make arrangements in a few days. Please meet my parents. ¡°Sure ...¡± Zhou Ping nodded. This was a must. She had to meet Gu Jingyuan¡¯s parents! Gu Jingyuan pondered. Since his brother-inw was not around this afternoon, could he borrow Qin se to spend the afternoon alone with her? and at the same time ... If she had time, she would do some exercise and try to make her mother-inw be a grandma as soon as possible. However, before she could say anything, her phone rang. It was a call from Gu Yuan. The olddy said that if she didn¡¯t go back, she would collect her bodyter. Gu Jingyuan knew that the olddy was up to no good again, but in front of Zhou Ping, he could not let his mother-inw know about his family¡¯s troubles. Otherwise, she would not agree to marry her daughter! Hence, Gu Jingyuan pretended that it was business and said, ¡± got it, I¡¯ll go back now! mom, Shan Shan, there¡¯s something at thepany. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done. Zhou Ping really couldn¡¯t be bothered to see him. She waved her hand and chased him away. yes. Qin se nodded. go do your work. Gu Jingyuan wanted to steal a kiss, but in order not to get himself killed, he held it in! He drove away, and after the car drove away, his face suddenly turned cold. His mother-inw was in the capital. He could not let anyone from the Gu familye out and cause trouble for him at this time. .. As soon as she entered the house, she heard the olddy yelling, ¡°¡±Evil creature, you still know toe back!¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at the middle-aged woman sitting next to the olddy. He understood everything. The youngdy of the Ji family, who had been chased out of the mall, would definitelyin to her second aunt, who was Ji chenxuan¡¯s mother, Gu Meiyun, after she returned home. Therefore, Gu Meiyun rushed to the Gu garden toin to the olddy! Gu Jingyuan sneered in his heart and walked over expressionlessly. yes, I thought grandma was on herst breath, so I came back to see what will you have. The olddy was so angry that her hands were trembling. Gu Meiyun said hypocritically, ¡± Jingyuan, how can you speak to your grandmother like that? they say that you forget your mother after you get married. Your wife hasn¡¯t even married into the family yet, but you¡¯re already thinking of your wife and mother-inw. Don¡¯t forget that your surname is Gu. The Gu family is your real family! as the olddy of the Gu family, outsiders know that my grandson has a wife. His mother-inw and brother-inw have brought him over, but I don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯ve done a good job! grandma, ¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled, ¡± I don¡¯t think my marriage has anything to do with you. ¡°You ... When you get married, you¡¯ll have to call me grandma, so you¡¯ll have to bow down to me. ¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression turned cold. grandma, I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t even dote on my wife. I can¡¯t bear to bow down to you. If you insist, then I can only let you down! Chapter 208 208 Break his legs (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words made the olddy and Gu Meiyun so angry that their noses were almost crooked. The olddy was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. How dare you! Why don¡¯t you think about whose grandson you are? ¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. I¡¯m your grandson. But ... ¡°Have you been raising me?¡± he sneered. It was said that one must marry a virtuous wife, and marrying the wrong one would ruin three generations! The Gu family was like that. The olddy was indeed powerful, but because she was too powerful, the mother was strong and the Son was weak. Her desire to control was too strong. Her son and daughter had been raised to be useless by her, and her grandson had also been raised to be useless. Gu Jingyuan was d that he did not follow the olddy since he was a child. Otherwise, who knew what he would be like now? The olddy was rendered speechless. Yes, back then, she was the one who decided to send this grandson away. For many years, she had indeed not cared about him. However, the olddy didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong. As an elder, even if he did something wrong to the younger generation, the younger generation should not bear a grudge. Gu Meiyun stopped the olddy, who was about to re up, and said, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, look at what you¡¯re saying. This is your biological grandmother. ¡°It was for your own good. You¡¯re a member of the Gu family. You see, after you came back, everything in the Gu family was still handed over to you. Jingyuan, don¡¯t be deceived by others. Only our own people are really good to you. You really can¡¯t have those vain girls outside who cling to power. You have to see clearly ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded seriously,¡¯aunt is right ...¡¯ So, if someone not surnamed Gu offends me, I¡¯ll deal with them however I want ...¡± ¡°This ... Naturally ...¡± Gu Meiyun had a bad feeling. She felt that there was something wrong with what Gu Jingyuan said. The next second, Gu Jingyuan took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡°¡±Zhixin, go- Cut off Ji chenxuan¡¯s legs ...¡± The olddy and Gu Meiyun were dumbfounded when they heard that. Gu Meiyun suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡± you¡¯re crazy. That¡¯s your cousin ... Gu Jingyuan put down his phone and sneered. but hisst name is not Gu. Thank you for reminding me, aunt. I¡¯ve tolerated him for so long, but your one sentence finally made me make up my mind. Gu Jingyuan! the olddy was furious. I dare you to touch chenxuan! Gu Jingyuanughed and seemed to be in a good mood. grandma, Auntie, you¡¯ve heard it. I¡¯ve already asked Zhixin to do it. You know that kid. He¡¯s quite ruthless. He¡¯ll always double the things I ask him to do. He¡¯s already gone. If you want me to stop him, you should at least show some sincerity in exchange, right? ¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words scared Gu Meiyun so much that her heart trembled. Of course, she knew about Gu Zhixin. She hated him so much that she wanted to cut him into eight pieces. However, that kid was really more than ruthless ... Since Gu Jingyuan had asked him to break his son¡¯s leg, he would probably have to pay him double. The olddy was so angry that her face turned green. you¡¯re crazy! Do you really think that I¡¯m so old and useless? ¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly, ¡± grandma, just be an olddy of the Gu family and enjoy your old age. You can live a long life if you worry less. I feel bad for my wife. I won¡¯t let her face the people who are ying tricks on her all day long after she enters the family! ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Gu Meiyun gritted her teeth. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes shed coldly. if I want to marry her, I¡¯ll have to eliminate the Gu family first. Today, I¡¯ll start with Ji chenxuan. Chapter 209 209 Love him (1) The olddy was so angry that her face turned pale. if you dare to touch chenxuan, I won¡¯t let your Qin se marry into the Gu family safe and sound. She had watched Ji chenxuan grow up, even though he was not very promising after he grew up. However, the olddy still had feelings for her grandson. Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows. that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll be waiting to see what you can do, grandma. Please Don¡¯t Let Me Down. Gu Jingyuan would not give in on this matter that concerned Qin se. To put it bluntly, even if she couldn¡¯t wait quietly like a chicken to die of old age, she didn¡¯t want to court death in advance! Gu Jingyuan knew that this grandmother of his was old, but she was not willing to ept it. She always wanted to control him like how she controlled Gu huaizhang in the past. But was that possible? One was a sheep that had grown up in a greenhouse. One was a Lion that had grown up after experiencing the wind and rain outside! Gu Meiyun was scared witless as she listened. Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin were a pair of jackals. They better not touch her son. At this moment, Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu Meiyun, ¡± Auntie, I advise you not to waste your time here. Go home early and pack your things. Prepare to go to the hospital to take care of your son. Zhixin has always been diligent and never cked off. He has always done the things I ask him to do quickly! Gu Meiyun trembled in fear and grabbed the olddy¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Mom, look at him ...¡± The olddy was also very anxious. She had been enjoying the wind for most of her life. Back then, her old man did not control her. She thought that even if she died in the Gu family, she would not go back on her words. Who would have thought that Gu Jingyuan woulde back at her old age and take away all her power? he was even so disobedient to her. The olddy was so angry that she kept coughing,¡¯Gu Jingyuan, that¡¯s your cousin ...¡¯ If you touch him, I ... I¡¯ll die in front of the Gu family group building. I want everyone to know that you forced your own grandmother to die ...¡± Gu Jingyuan was disdainful. He had no choice but to cry, make a fuss, and hang himself. ¡°Like I said, his surname is not Gu,¡± he said. Jing Yuan, I¡¯m your aunt. That¡¯s my son and your cousin. How can you treat him like this? you don¡¯t have many brothers in the Gu family, but chenxuan is your younger brother. You have to support each other in the future ... you know him well. That child hates Ji chenxuan the most. He doesn¡¯t know how to control his strength. If he touched anything on your son, I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf. Gu Meiyun¡¯s body trembled. She shivered at the thought of Gu Zhixin. She grabbed the olddy and whispered, ¡± mom, you can¡¯t let anything happen to chenxuan. He¡¯s my only son. You love him so much ... The olddy gritted her teeth and gave in. Jing Yuan,. was too harsh with my words just now. You ... Let¡¯s talk this out. About your marriage, I ... Can I not interfere?¡± Gu Jingyuanughed and picked up his phone to call Gu Zhixin. Zhixin, he¡¯s a rtive of the Gu family after all. He¡¯s also your cousin. Let him go. After hanging up the phone, Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± grandma, aunt. I still have to go and apany Qin se and mother-inw. I¡¯ll be leaving first. However, after he left, Gu Jingyuan called Gu Zhixin again. ¡°Brother, my de is already sharpened, are we still going to cut?¡± Gu Jingyuan got into the car. of course I¡¯m going to cut him. I always keep my word. ¡°Then just now ...¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered. don¡¯t let anyone know it¡¯s you. You still have to protect your cousin on the surface. In private ... Of course we can¡¯t let him go.¡± Chapter 210 210 Can¡¯t kiss _ Just now was just now, and now was now. He had said that he had long disliked that kid. Of course, he wasn¡¯t lying! Gu Jingyuan kept Ji chenxuan alive to use him to restrain his grandmother. He wouldn¡¯t kill him immediately. Otherwise, it would be too boring. But ... He wanted to let olddy hang know that in the Gu family, only Gu Jingyuan could do whatever he wanted. The olddy¡¯s glorious years had long been overturned by him, and there was no way for her to turn over a new leaf. Gu Zhixin¡¯sughter came through. I knew it. Brother, why would you say empty words? don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s my own cousin. If I don¡¯t treat him well, I¡¯m too embarrassed to do it ... Gu Jingyuan thought that Gu Zhixin was going to hang up immediately, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he stammered and asked, ¡°¡±Brother, I want to ask you something!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Gu Jingyuan said. Gu Zhixin stammered for a while before saying, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, why did you ... He¡¯s the one who¡¯s clinging to my sister-inw ...¡± Gu Jingyuan was speechless. Gu Zhixin knew that his older brother used a lot of tricks before he managed to hook up with his sister-inw. However, he still didn¡¯t know the specifics. Gu Zhixin was full of anticipation as he waited for his brother to ¡± teach ¡± him, but he only got one sentence, ¡°¡±You won¡¯t be able to learn it, it¡¯s too difficult.¡± Of course, Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t convinced. if you don¡¯t tell me, how do you know that I won¡¯t be able to learn it?! it¡¯s all aboutprehension. With your EQ, it¡¯s already not bad that you¡¯re able to give away your first kiss at this age. Don¡¯t ask for more! Gu Zhixin: ¡± hey, brother. You ... Du du du ~ The phone was hung up. Gu Zhixin threw his phone in anger. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just relying on himself, what is there to show off ...¡± Song Yizhi nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. He¡¯s really a jerk. They say that if love isn¡¯t for the sake of torturing dogs, it will lose a lot of meaning. Hehe, listen, is this what people say? ¡± Gu Zhixin covered the wound on his forehead and took a deep breath in pain. He was surrounded by a group of aunties and was not allowed to leave. His ears were filled with words like, ¡°heartless man, scumbag ... No matter how they exined it, it was useless. Gu Zhixin could force his way through and beat them all up. But ... A group of aunties! Forget it, I¡¯ll endure it! In the end, Gu Zhixin could only clench his teeth and admit it. we agreed that I¡¯m a heartless man. I know I¡¯m wrong. I want to chase after my girlfriend immediately. I can¡¯t let her have an abortion. I want her to forgive me. I want to treat her and the baby well in the future. Just like that, Gu Zhixin finally managed to escape. However, his forehead was scratched by an auntie¡¯s basket. She happened to pass by the hospital, so she came to song Yizhi¡¯s ce and asked him to bandage it. Song Yizhi had a sinister smile on his face as he asked Gu Zhixin, ¡± do you want to know how your brother is clinging to your sister-inw? ¡± ¡°You know about it?¡± ¡°Uh huh ...¡± So, song Yizhi told Gu Zhixin all the shameless things that Gu Jingyuan had asked him to do. Gu Zhixin shook his head repeatedly,¡¯amazing ...¡¯ Amazing, my brother is so sinister, cunning, and shameless. He really ... My sister-inw is so pitiful ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen him clearly ...¡± Song Yizhi stretchedzily and picked up his phone to look at something. It wasn¡¯t until Gu Zhixin heard a familiar voice that he raised his head. What are you looking at? ¡± I¡¯ve fallen in love with a live streamer recently. She¡¯s really good looking. I¡¯ve been searching for her videos recently. Look, she¡¯s so pretty, especially her little mouth. It¡¯s so attractive ... Song Yizhi¡¯s face was filled with infatuation. Gu Zhixin: ¡± haha. Even if it¡¯s tempting, you won¡¯t be able to kiss it. ¡°You speak as if you can kiss me, really ...¡± Gu Zhixin said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re right. I got to kiss you. And it wasn¡¯t just once! Chapter 211 211 Chapter 211: determined to chase _ Song Yizhi was stunned for a moment before he raised his head. A kiss ... Who?¡± Gu Zhixin snatched the phone from his hand andughed coldly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even think about it. You will never seed.¡± Song Yizhi¡¯s mouth was wide open ... Gu Zhixin lowered his head and looked at his phone. On the screen, Zhen Bao ¡®er was putting on makeup. This should be a video from a long time ago! A rich man tipped Zhen Baoer about 2000 Yuan and asked her to sing a song. Zhen Baoer said that her singing was not good, but she still hummed a few words. Gu Zhixin snorted. The next time she did a live broadcast, if someone dared to ask her to sing again, he would throw money at that guy until he didn¡¯t have the face to ask for anything. It was only two thousand Yuan. He thought he was a master. He had smashed so many things just to make her say a few heartfelt words. The video wasn¡¯t long, and just as it was about to end, a man¡¯s figure suddenly shed behind Zhen Baoer! Gu Zhixin¡¯s face turned ck! Men! Her house ... There was actually a man. Song Yizhi watched from the side and saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s face darken bit by bit. It was gloomy and his eyes were quickly gathering hostility. He quickly said, ¡°My phone is innocent ... Quickly return it to me. ¡± Gu Zhixin threw the phone to song Yizhi and said coldly, ¡°¡±I ... Just now, I saw a man ...¡± Song Yizhi observed Gu Zhixin¡¯s expression for a while and casually said, ¡± Oh, boyfriend, I guess ... Gu Zhixin seemed to have suddenly exploded. When he heard those three words, why did he feel that it wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear? his eyes were dark as he looked at song Yizhi and said in disdain, ¡°¡±You¡¯re still chasing after a boyfriend?¡± Song Yizhi spread his hands,¡±a boyfriend?¡± Didn¡¯t you kiss her?¡± Gu Zhixin froze, ¡± I ... Can I be the same as you? As a gynecologist, you¡¯re facing so many women every day, but you¡¯re still single. Don¡¯t you need to reflect on yourself first?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Song Yizhi pointed at Gu Zhixin and was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. This brat and Gu Jingyuan were really brothers, but why was their mouth more vicious than the other? Yes, he was a gynecologist, but ... How many women in the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department were single? Song Yizhi took a deep breath and hinted to himself,¡¯I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry ...¡¯ After he calmed down, he suddenly leaned forward and asked, ¡°¡±Little Xin, did you really kiss her?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face slowly turned red. of course. What does it have to do with you? ¡± Song Yizhi chuckled, his face full of treachery.¡±You ... Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve be a mistress?¡± ¡°Get lost ...¡± Song Yizhiughed slyly. I¡¯m serious. How can such a beautiful girl not have. boyfriend? are you thinking of ... Snatching her away?¡± The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips curled up and he revealed a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m not snatching her away, I¡¯m collecting a debt.¡± Boyfriend? Who the hell was he? since that woman had provoked him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away so easily! He didn¡¯t intend to continue the conversation with song Yizhi and said, ¡°¡±I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Song Yizhi waved his hand. sure, go do what you need to do. I don¡¯t have any surgery today. I have time to take a good look at my baby ... Gu Zhixin suddenly turned around and interrupted song Yizhi, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not allowed to pursue her!¡± Song Yizhi deliberately asked,¡±why?¡± The baby belongs to everyone. I can¡¯t stop pursuing her after you kiss her, can I?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand. no! Song Yizhi asked, as if he was looking for death,¡±I want to be ...¡± Are you chasing?¡± Gu Zhixin revealed an evil smile. sure. Why don¡¯t you try chasing one for me? ¡± Chapter 212 212 Take care of him (1) Song Yizhi¡¯s mouth was cheap as he added, ¡°¡±Then what if I ... Really try ...¡± Crack ... The cup that song Yizhi usually used to make tea on the table was crushed by Gu Zhixin. The ss shards fell all over the table. Song Yizhi was speechless. Gu Zhixin smiled and revealed a set of white teeth. They were white and scary. try it! The wicked smile on song Yizhi¡¯s face slowly turned into a sincere smile, just like how he usually treated his patients! He slowly put down his phone, turned off the video, and silently deleted the live stream APP Zhen Baoer often used. Then. she raised her hand and patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder. Sheughed seriously and said. ¡± Aiya, look at you young people. Really ... You¡¯re too angry. Brother was just joking with you. I¡¯m the pir of my Department. So many patientse all the way here just to see me. I¡¯m so busy every day that my surgeries are scheduled for next month. Where would I have the time to follow some streamer? if I really had the time, I would¡¯ve been sessful in getting rid of my single life long ago ... Gu Zhixin looked at song Yizhi indifferently and said. ¡± You must be joking!¡± Song Yizhi nodded his head. of course it is. Look at how sincere my smile is! Gu Zhixin snorted! Song Yizhi touched his nose and said.¡±but my cup ...¡± Gu Zhixin swept a nce at him. what¡¯s the problem? ¡± Song Yizhi felt a chill on his neck and waved his hands. no problem, no problem. It¡¯s. small matter. If you have something to do, you can first ... Be careful of these ss shards. Don¡¯t hurt your hands, I¡¯ll clean it up!¡± Gu Zhixin stood up straight. alright, since you don¡¯t want to talk aboutpensation, then I¡¯ll leave first. The corners of song Yizhi¡¯s mouth twitched. After Gu Zhixin left, he felt bitter and hateful. I really owed you two brothers in my past life! .. In the Gu garden, after Gu Jingyuan left, Gu Meiyun and olddy Gu¡¯s expressions changed instantly. The olddy was so angry that she even smashed the vase on the table. Gu Meiyun cried, ¡± mother, this Gu Jingyuan is too much. He¡¯s looking down on you more and more. Also, who is the woman he¡¯s going to marry? if she really enters the Gu family, we¡¯ll be theughingstock of the capital! The olddy was so angry that more wrinkles appeared on her face. She really regretted that she had been too careless when Gu Jingyuan had just returned to the Gu family. As a result, he had be more and more domineering. And now, he didn¡¯t even care about her. Gu Meiyun sobbed and said,¡±mother, are we just going to let this matter go?¡± Are we just going to let him ride on our heads? He¡¯s forced our chenxuan to hide in the capital. You¡¯re the one who raised chenxuan, when has he ever suffered such grievances?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t swallow it ...¡± The olddy said coldly. but, will Gu Jingyuan not recognize his family? ¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t start with him, we¡¯ll start with that woman!¡± The olddy said coldly. .. Late at night, in a ck car opposite the world Club, Gu Zhixin and his men had been waiting for an hour. At three in the morning, Ji chenxuan came out with two girls in his arms. The two people in the front row who had been watching immediately said, ¡°¡±Xinge, shall we go?¡± Gu Zhixin said in disdain, ¡± What do you mean go up? can you use your brain? we live in a society ruled byw. We have to be civilized. How many times have I told you? ¡± ¡°New song, then let¡¯s ... How did you take care of her?¡± Gu Zhixin nced at Ji chenxuan and revealed a frightening smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like to lead people to catch adulterers in the act? today, I¡¯ll let him have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be caught in the act of adultery!¡± Chapter 213 213 Chapter 213: debt of flesh (1) The underling in the front row couldn¡¯t help but shiver and ask, ¡°¡±Brother ... We, catch? Should I ... Knock him out and get a woman ...¡± Gu Zhixin lifted his leg and kicked the front seat. ¡°I just told you to be civilized, and you¡¯re giving me this now. What¡¯s the point of fighting? don¡¯t shout about fighting and killing all day long. If you¡¯re so violent, when will you find a wife? When you have time, read more and study more, understand?¡± The younger brother in the front row shrank his head and muttered in a low voice, ¡°¡±You¡¯re talking as if you have a wife, Xin Ge?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Zhixin asked. The Lackey in the front row immediately shook his head like a rattle. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t say anything. What should we do next?¡± Gu Zhixin nced outside. they¡¯ve already left. Why aren¡¯t you following them? ¡± Ji chenxuan had already left in a car. He must be looking for a hotel to have a good time with the two girls! Ji chenxuan loved to put on an act. He always pretended to be a promising young man in front of the olddy and a gentleman in front of people he did not know. However, in reality, this fellow was the most shameless. The first time Gu Zhixin saw Ji chenxuan, he hadn¡¯t even gone back to the Gu family. At that time, he already didn¡¯t like this kid! After returning to the Gu family, they were rtives after all, so he held back and didn¡¯t do anything. But today, he finally didn¡¯t have to endure anymore. Gu Zhixinughed coldly. This kid was unlucky to have bumped into him when he was in a bad mood today. He had originally wanted to find someone to teach them a lesson and vent his anger, but now, he didn¡¯t need to find anyone else. They followed Ji chenxuan¡¯s car and arrived at a hotel. Ji chenxuan went in and went upstairs with the two girls. In the car, Gu Zhixin¡¯s underling couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go in?¡± Gu Zhixin smacked his head. ¡°What are you rushing for? you¡¯re only afraid that others won¡¯t know that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to deal with him, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to catch them in the act of adultery?¡± the underling felt wronged. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was cold. I did say it. But did I say I¡¯m going to do it personally? ¡± He¡¯s my own cousin, why can¡¯t I maintain peace on the surface?¡± ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Gu Zhixin: ¡± wait! The good show he had arranged would only start at dawn! Otherwise, who woulde and watch at thiste hour? A good show required patience! Five hours had passed, and it was dawn! With a loud bang, the door to Ji chenxuan¡¯s guest room was kicked open, and a group of people rushed in. Ji chenxuan, who had been sleeping soundly, was dragged out of bed naked. The guest room was filled with wails and screams! The man who caught the adulterer was furious. you shameless woman, I usually provide for you to eat and drink, and you actually came out to hook up with such a pretty boy. See if I don¡¯t beat you adulterers to death ... ¡°Are you all blind? do you know who it is? Ah ...¡± Ji chenxuan didn¡¯t have time to say who it was before he was kicked in the stomach. Fists fell like raindrops, hitting him so hard that he could only scream and had no time to speak. However, this was not the worst. The worst was that he was naked and dragged from the guest room to the road in front of the hotel. Many passers-by came to take pictures. In the car not far away, Gu Zhixin, who was watching the show, smirked coldly. I told you I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter. Do you think I¡¯m just bluffing? ¡± ¡°New bro, after dealing with that Ji guy, are you going to deal with that nie girl next?¡± his underling in the front row was so excited that he wanted to die. Gu Zhixin¡¯s gaze slowly turned cold. ¡°Little girl? Who gave you the guts to call my flesh debt little girl? are you looking for death?¡± Chapter 214 214 Miss me too much (1) If Gu Zhixin had anything in his game, he would have thrown it at her. How dare you call her a girl? who are you to call her a girl? That was his debt of flesh, and she hadn¡¯t even gotten back at him yet. Was he in a position to say anything? The underling shrunk his neck and quickly said, ¡± I was wrong. New brother, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future ... The person sitting next to him was afraid that Gu Zhixin would get angry and bring disaster to him, so he said, ¡± new brother, don¡¯t lower yourself to this kid¡¯s level. He doesn¡¯t know how to speak at all and has no brain at all. That¡¯s my sister-inw. Look at him, what does he know ... Sister-inw! Gu Zhixin inexplicably felt that these two words sounded, mm ... Why was it a little, a little ... Cough, it made him blush a little. sister-inw? what sister-inw? she¡¯s just my flesh debt. Do you understand? ¡± he reprimanded her with a straight face. The two subordinates saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s Red ears and looked at each other. They lowered their heads and nodded.¡±I understand, I understand ... Don¡¯t worry, new brother. We won¡¯t talk nonsense again ... That¡¯s your debt of flesh, understand?¡± However, after he finished, he still asked, ¡°¡±It¡¯s just ... That, new brother, onest question, when are you going to get your debt of flesh? Ahem, he doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was cold. it¡¯s my business whether I¡¯m easy to deal with or not. Why do you care so much? what do you want? ¡± ¡°No, nothing, just ... I just asked casually, casually ...¡± Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows. I¡¯ll get her. It¡¯s only a matter of time. The two of them secretly pouted, and neither of them spoke. If it¡¯s that easy, new brother, how did you get the wound on your forehead? Suddenly, one of the two underlings pointed outside and said, ¡± new brother, look, look. That kid, Ji chenxuan, is running away naked ... Gu Zhixin turned his head and sure enough, Ji chenxuan broke free from the crowd,pletely naked. Then, he walked along the main road ... Streaking! He pouted and said in disgust,¡±tsk tsk ...¡± Our capital is an international and civilized city, and he actually did such an indecent thing. It¡¯s too painful to the eyes.¡± The two underlings didn¡¯t say anything, but they thought to themselves,¡±you don¡¯t sound like you¡¯re the one who made her lose her clothes!¡± The two of them looked at the naked Ji chenxuan with sympathy and lit a candle for him. Gu Zhixin kicked the front seat. you two, get off! ¡°Xinge, what are we doing?¡± the two of them were puzzled. Gu Zhixin took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. as a citizen of the capital city, I have to do something for justice when I see such an indecent thing. Go and help someone catch the adulterer. Don¡¯t let this adulterer off! The two underlings were excited and immediately got out of the car without a word. He had thought that he didn¡¯t have to fight today and had been cooped up in the car. He didn¡¯t expect that he could finally show off his skills! Gu Zhixin lit up his cigarette and took a puff. He puffed out a circle and looked at Ji chenxuan¡¯s running figure. It was as if he was walking a dog. He hade here today to walk Ji chenxuan. If he didn¡¯t teach this kid a good lesson today, it wouldn¡¯t be Gu Zhixin¡¯s style! Gu Zhixin bit on his cigarette, took out his phone, and started taking photos of Ji chenxuan. Suddenly, he received a Weibo notification on his phone. Gu Zhixin opened it and took a look. What he was particrly concerned about was that the baby was a big treasure. She posted a message on Weibo: ¡± your baby has been in a bad situation recently. I¡¯m unlucky enough to meet perverts one after another. Please help me read my fortune. I¡¯ve met a fiend recently, and everything hasn¡¯t been going well, so I¡¯m going to hide for a few days. I¡¯lle back when the storm has passed. Don¡¯t miss me too much! The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips curled up. how can. not miss you? I¡¯ve been thinking about you all this time.. ¡®ve been thinking about you ... Give me back the debt of flesh you owe me!¡± Chapter 215 215 Chapter 215 debt-seeking ghost (1) Gu Zhixin grew up on the streets. When he was very young, he wasn¡¯t willing to suffer a loss. Whoever hit him, whoever owed him something, he would get it all back. When he was five years old, a 20-year-old Street hooligan knocked out a tooth. Ten yearster, when he was 15 years old, he would find the guy and knock out all his teeth. He had remembered a tooth for ten years. What Zhen Bao ¡®er owed him, regardless of whether it was a new or old grudge, was the most important! Therefore, he had to take back this debt with interest! Even if she wanted to hide, she had to have the ability to do so. Gu Zhixin flipped through Zhen Baoer¡¯s Weibo andughed coldly. ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid, but you still have to prove how stupid you are. The capital is under my eyes. If you want to hide, you have to pay off your debt. Gu Zhixin casually sent Zhen Bao ¡®er a private message. Then you¡¯d better hide well and not be found by the debt collectors! After posting on Weibo, she stayed at home watching TV shows while eating instant noodles. Suddenly, she sneezed and felt a chill down her spine! Coincidentally, there was a message notification on his phone. He opened it and saw that there was a new private message on Weibo. Zhen Bao ¡®er was also an average inte celebrity. She had two to three hundred thousand followers on Weibo and would receive many private messages every day. However, Zhen Baoer was a very dedicated inte celebrity. She would try her best to read the private messages sent by her fans. So, she casually opened the private message at the top and saw the sentence that Gu Zhixin had sent! When Zhen Baoer saw this, she was stunned. This ... What was this? He looked at the sender¡¯s ID again,¡¯debt collector¡¯. Zhen Bao ¡®er shuddered.¡¯ F * ck, what the hell is this?¡¯ The image of Gu Zhixin¡¯s handsome and devilish face immediately appeared in her mind. The instant noodles in his mouth were hard to swallow! She bit her lip. She should ... It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Zhen Baoer clicked on the main page of ¡®debt collector¡¯. There was only one Weibo post that had just been posted. The words made Zhen Baoer¡¯s hands tremble. Because that Weibo post was written like this- ¡®I¡¯ve been eating anything but losses since I was a child. So, those who owe me a debt, you better be careful. Even if you hide in the horizon, I can still drag you back. Money for money, money for money, meat for meat. Not even one tael less!¡¯ Zhen Baoer was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡®This ...¡¯ This, this ... It was obviously that lunatic fiend. Mommy ... What should he do? Zhen Baoer¡¯s instant noodles were stuck in her throat. She was so choked that she kept beating her chest. In the end, she only managed to swallow it after taking two mouthfuls of instant noodle soup. She was so scared that she paced back and forth in the room. She sniffled and said aggrievedly,¡±how unlucky am I to have met such a perverted man ...¡± You¡¯re not letting me go, are you?¡± Zhen Baoer suddenly thought of Qin se and quickly called her. It was still early, so the call only connected after a long while. Zhen Baoer did not wait for Qin se to speak. She cried, ¡± lecherous girl, I want to live with you. You have to protect me. I¡¯m being haunted by a pervert ... After she finished crying, she heard a very decisive, very cold, and very cold word from the phone.¡±No!¡± Zhen Baoer stopped crying and was stunned for a moment. No... Qin se had picked up her wild man! Qin se gulped. why? I¡¯m Qin SE¡¯s best friend? ¡± Gu Jingyuan: ¡± fire, theft, and best friends. Do you understand? ¡± Zhen Baoer was so angry that she vomited blood. If you really love Qin se, no matter how I seduce you, you won¡¯t fall for it, unless you don¡¯t love her enough.¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly, ¡± alright, then I¡¯ll tell you clearly. Don¡¯t be a third wheel. I can¡¯t wait to see her every day. Why should I share my time with you? ¡± Chapter 216 216 Poisonous dog food (1) Zhen Baoer clutched her chest. She was almost poisoned to death by those words! ¡°You ... You¡¯re too much! I¡¯m going to ask Qin se myself. Your words don¡¯t count!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er regretted it now. Thest time Qin se stayed at her house for thest night, Gu Jingyuan came and she even pushed Qin se out. Otherwise, Gu Jingyuan would not have had the chance to experience surfing in a car with Qin se! But now, he didn¡¯t need her anymore. She was the third wheel. I can¡¯t even keep you for two days! This man was just as despicable as his perverted younger brother! Gu Jingyuan told Zhen Baoer. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do that. She¡¯s tired fromst night and is sleeping now. Zhen Baoer ... Last night ... Tired? How tired? Alright, forgive her for thinking in the wrong direction. While she was in fear, Qin se was hugging a beautiful man and having fun every night. Was there any justice in this? Zhen Bao ¡®er thought angrily,¡¯ I also want to hug a beautiful man every day and have sex every night ...¡¯ Gu Zhixin¡¯s face suddenly shed in her mind. She was so scared that she shivered. ¡°Mr. Gu, you ... Can¡¯t we discuss this properly? Qin se and I have been best friends for many years. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. Do you know that you¡¯re destroying our sisterly rtionship by doing this?¡± Gu Jingyuan did not fall for her trick. so what? you¡¯re not my friend! To Gu Jingyuan, anyone who came to be a third wheel and reduced the time he spent with Qin se was an enemy. He had to destroy them all! Yes, destroyed! Just like Qin Zheng. Now that he thought about it, hehe ... Someone would immediately tell him,¡±young man, you¡¯ve sold yourself for ten years!¡± Gu Jingyuan had finally managed to get Qin Zheng away, so he would not allow Zhen Bao ¡®er to interfere. He didn¡¯t want to get himself into trouble. Furthermore, with Zhen Baoer¡¯s brain, it was better not to have too much contact with his wife. That¡¯s right, to put it bluntly, he despised Zhen Baoer! Now, the only thing that he needed to ovee beside Gu Jingyuan was his mother-inw. As long as his mother-inw agreed, everything would be fine. He only needed to marry a wife and have children ... Zhen Baoer felt like she had been fed a bowl of poisonous dog food, the kind that was poisonous! One bite could poison a person to death! The Gu brothers really shared the same blood! Zhen Bao ¡®er was so angry that her liver hurt. hey, Gu Jingyuan, do you know why I came to Qin se for help? it¡¯s all because of your ... However, before Zhen Baoer could finish her sentence, Gu Jingyuan suddenly hung up the phone. ¡°Hey, hey ... Hey ...¡± Zhen Baoer said hello a few times, but the call had already been hung up. There was no reply at all. She stomped her feet in anger. I¡¯m so angry, so angry. This is so disrespectful ... ¡®Just you wait, I¡¯m not that easy to bully, Hmph ...¡¯ I ...¡± Zhen Baoer covered her face and wailed, ¡°¡±I¡¯d better find a ce to escape first!¡± She was not in the mood to eat anymore and quickly went to pack her escape luggage. Although he had to run, he couldn¡¯t forget his beauty. Zhen Baoer took some of her favorite clothes and cosmetics. After making sure that she had not forgotten anything, she left. Just as he was about to open the door, his phone rang. Zhen Bao ¡®er picked it up and saw that it was an unknown number. She thought it was a courier, so she answered it. In the end, he heard a cold voice. ¡°Have you thought of a ce to escape? Hide well and don¡¯t let me find you ... Otherwise ... Ah ...¡± Chapter 217 217 Lovesickness. When Zhen Baoer heard the voice on the phone, she trembled in fear and her phone fell to the ground with a loud thud! The phone¡¯s quality was good. The hardening film was broken, but the phone was fine. Moreover, the call was not hung up. Gu Zhixin¡¯s clear voice came out from the phone! don¡¯t let me find you too easily. I like challenges ... Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva. MD, this pervert. Did he have to be so ruthless that he could even find her phone? He waswless ... Zhen Baoer trembled as she bent down to pick up the phone. She was afraid, but she could not back down! Also, Gu Zhixin¡¯s words made Zhen Bao ¡®er scared and angry. She didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong. Why did this guy keep pestering her? there must be something wrong with his brain. Zhen Baoer mustered her courage and sighed. ¡°Ah, it seems ... You¡¯re really sick. If you have the time to find me, I advise you to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Maybe you can be saved ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was dark and stinky. This d * mn woman actually dared to say that he was sick. Ha ... Who had ever seen such a handsome patient? Gu Zhixinughed eerily. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s. serious illness. Only you can cure this illness ... No one else but you!¡± Zhen Bao. er gasped. Only she could cure it. ording to the plot in novels and soap operas, wasn¡¯t this lovesickness? But ... This guy, how could he be lovesick? He was probably thinking about what kind of brutal means he should use to kill her! Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a chill on her neck and patted her chest. She gritted her teeth and courted out, ¡± Aiyo, little brother. Don¡¯t let me say it. You¡¯re making me feel embarrassed like this. Don¡¯t you feel bad?¡± I¡¯m a very shy person, you know?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice became gentle. don¡¯t be shy. In the future ... You¡¯ve been embarrassed so many times, but this is just a small matter ... So ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s gentle voice suddenly turned cold. ha, if I don¡¯t settle things with you, I¡¯ll always think of you in my heart.. ¡®ll think of ... How will I kill you!¡± Gu Zhixin had already thought of many ways to deal with Zhen Bao ¡®er, but ... He felt that none of them were suitable for her, and it was too easy on her ... For so many years, Gu Zhixin was vicious and cruel. Those who heard of her reputation didn¡¯t think that there were many people who dared to provoke him. He had not suffered a loss for many years ... Zhen Bao ¡®er was amazing. She had made him suffer the greatest loss in all these years! If he did not teach this woman a lesson, he would lose his reputation as the second master of the Gu family! Zhen Bao ¡®er swallowed her saliva. Through the phone, she seemed to be able to feel the strong murderous aura from Gu Zhixin¡¯s body. This fiend was really too shameless. As expected, he wanted to kill her ... it seems that. was too soft-heartedst time and let you escape from the aunties so easily. I really can¡¯t underestimate you ... It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter ... I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Whoever doesn¡¯te is the grandson!¡± With that, Zhen Baoer immediately hung up the phone! Then, he quickly got up from the ground, opened the door, and ran out. Whoever didn¡¯t run was the grandson! ¡ª Mini theater: Intimate little brother, find da bao ¡®er! Da bao ¡®er pounced on the little brother¡¯s thigh and cried, ¡°Have you forgotten about the big baby and the little baby you abandoned by Daming Lake? You heartless man ... Chapter 218 218 The second spring (1) Gu Zhixin, who was hung up on, gritted his teeth in anger. This damn woman actually dared to hang up on him and even provoked him ... Ha, why didn¡¯t he go over and grab her and ruthlessly beat her up? she would really think that he, Gu Zhixin, had a reputation of killing master for nothing! Gu Zhixin had already left two subordinates to deal with Ji chenxuan. With those two around, it was guaranteed that even if Ji chenxuan didn¡¯t get beaten to death, he would be crippled! Hence, Gu Zhixin stopped watching the show and got out of the back seat. He walked around to the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the gas, and rushed out. After a while, his phone rang. It was his two underlings. They had noticed that he had suddenly left, so they had called to ask. Gu Zhixin picked up the phone and shouted at the doctor, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t call me, I¡¯m going to arrest someone!¡± Whoever doesn¡¯t go is a grandson! Ha, what a joke. Gu Zhixin hung up the phone and stepped on the elerator again. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡±This time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson so you¡¯ll call me daddy.¡± Zhen Baoer, who was running away, shuddered and ran even faster! .. Not long after, in the vi, Gu Jingyuan heard Qin SE¡¯s voice from outside. He immediately hung up Zhen Baoer¡¯s call and deleted the chat history before leaving the bathroom. He walked over and hugged Qin se from behind. He lowered his head and kissed her earlobe.¡±I¡¯m not tired. Why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡± As Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se and kissed her, he secretly stuffed her phone into his pocket. If Qin se had known that Zhen Bao ¡®er hade to ask for help, she would have taken her in without a second thought. But ... He would not let Zhen Baoer have the chance to move in. After getting rid of Qin Zheng, Gu Jingyuan felt that the whole world was peaceful again. Even his mother-inw was hard to deal with. Gu Jingyuan was considering if he should ... I have to find some for my mother-inw ... Do things? For example ... Find a second spring? This way, she wouldn¡¯t have time to stop him, right? Qin se was shocked by Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sudden hug and quickly pushed him. Aiya, you¡¯re courting death. Hurry up and leave. Last night, you came over to climb through the window again and my mom found out. Do you want to lose your legs? ¡± Gu Jingyuan chuckled,¡¯well, I don¡¯t want it ...¡¯ For you, I can¡¯t even give up my life, let alone my legs!¡± Qin se turned to look at him in shock. really ... Really?¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and pecked her on the lips, ¡°¡±Really ... For you, I can give up anything!¡± Gu Jingyuan thought that Qin se would be touched by his words. She might even jump into his arms and give him a passionate kiss. Didn¡¯t those books that taught people how to fall in love all say this? But ... The truth told Gu Jingyuan that he might have been overthinking. The tactics described in the books might be suitable for others, but his little kindness ... Gu Jingyuan could not help but sigh. At that time, after hearing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s story, Qin SE¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with tears. She raised her hand and gently touched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cheek, as if she was deeply in love. However, Gu Jingyuan heard her say,¡¯but ...¡¯ If I don¡¯t want my husband to be a cripple, I¡¯ll despise you. I¡¯m such a shallow person.¡± Gu Jingyuan was speechless. He thought that this was already a sure kill. He did not expect Qin se to have two more kills! Qin se poked Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°¡±Besides, if you don¡¯t even have your life, how are you going to marry me? I definitely won¡¯t be a widow.¡± Gu Jingyuan. Chapter 219 219 Looking for a stepfather (1) Qin se waited for a while and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did I ... Did he say something wrong? Gu Jingyuan buried his head in Qin SE¡¯s shoulder and kept silent. Qin se waited for a while and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did I ... Did he say something wrong? But ... I just don¡¯t want to lie to you. Think about it, if you really lose your life, how are you going to marry me? I¡¯m still young, and I¡¯m so pretty. There must be a lot of men who like me!¡± Suddenly, she felt a pain on her shoulder. Gu Jingyuan opened his mouth and bit her. It was not heavy, but Qin se could feel the pain. Shan-Shan, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said seriously, ¡± I¡¯ll be sad if you do this. Qin se was in a difficult position. He raised his hand and patted Gu Jingyuan on the shoulder. Alright, alright, be good. Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be sad ... Since telling the truth will hurt you so much, then I won¡¯t tell the truth in the future. Is that okay?¡± Gu Jingyuan heaved a long sigh again. Thisfort was even more heart-wrenching. He might as well not say it! Gu Jingyuan released Qin se and pressed his hands on her shoulders. He looked down at her with a very serious expression. Qin se gulped in fear. Don¡¯t look at me like that, I ... I¡¯m under pressure ...¡± Gu Jingyuan lifted her chin.pared to talking, your little mouth is more suitable for a kiss! Thest word disappeared from their lips that were already pressed together. Qin se swallowed back the words she was about to say. As the two of them kissed, Qin se did not know what was going on. When she came to, she was already lying on the bed again. Her pajamas were gone! Under Qin SE¡¯s urging, Gu Jingyuan pulled her along for a morning exercise. After a round of lovemaking, Qin se red at him with a red face. just you wait. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll die in bed sooner orter. Pfft, pervert ... Gu Jingyuan put on his clothes slowly and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek. ¡°Whether I die in bed or not, that¡¯s up to you!¡± shameless! Qin se snorted. what does it have to do with me? ¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved up. look at you! When are you going to squeeze me dry?! Qin se then remembered something she had said without thinking. She red at him and quickly put on her clothes.¡±Hurry up and run. Don¡¯t let my mom catch you.¡± Gu Jingyuan slowly buttoned his shirt, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to live to a hundred years old. Before I die, I won¡¯t give any other man the chance to marry you!¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. When Gu Jingyuan spoke, he always ... He would tease her from time to time, making her feel embarrassed! ¡°Shan-Shan, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mom ... You¡¯ve been single for so many years, haven¡¯t you thought about getting married again?¡± Qin se was shocked. this ... I knew that when I was in the fifth grade of elementary school, my mother almost got pregnant, butter ... That uncle hit my younger brother and my mom broke up with him. She never remarried because she was afraid that Xiao Zheng and I would be abused by our stepfather! By the way, why are you asking this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of finding us a stepfather!¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled gently. ¡°Ah?¡± .. Gu Zhixin angrily rushed to Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s residence and realized that she had already run away. Gu Zhixin was so angry that he almost blew up Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s door. ¡°No matter how fast you run, you¡¯ll still be caught. Just you wait,¡± he sneered. An hourter, Zhen Bao ¡®er received another private message on Weibo. It was from Gu Zhixin. He sent a picture of a missing person notice on the wall. It wrote: [ my wife, Zhen Bao ¡®er, left home on May 11th in a fit of anger. 24 years old, medium height. We¡¯ll definitely thank you for providing information. ] If you see her, please tell her that your husband and child are waiting for you toe home! It was signed off as Zhen Baoer¡¯s husband and child! Chapter 220 220 I¡¯m not losing out (1) When Zhen Baoer finished reading the words on the photo, she was dumbfounded. Husband? A child? Countless curses flew out of her heart in an instant! ¡°I¡¯m a virgin. When did I have a husband and a child?¡± Zhen Baoer did have a boyfriend before, but because of her past, she was actually very conservative and guarded against men. Therefore, she had at most kissed her ex-boyfriend and had never slept with him. Zhen Baoer trembled in anger. This scumbag, he actually used such a sinister trick, he ... He actually ...¡± Zhen Baoer patted her chest. I¡¯m so angry! Just now, she took a closer look at the photo and realized that Gu Zhixin had posted a missing person notice in the neighborhood she lived in. Zhen Baoer grabbed her hair in anger. This bastard didn¡¯t want her to go back. She really wanted to turn around and kill her way back. No, I can¡¯t let my emotions get the better of me. I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower now. If I go back and fall into the hands of that scumbag, I¡¯ll still have my life. For now, he had to find a safe ce to hide. In two days, he woulde out again to check out the situation. Also, Gu Zhixin¡¯s b * stard brother really cared about his own happiness and didn¡¯t care about her life or death. However, he still needed to ask the girl for help. Although she didn¡¯t want to go back, Zhen Bao ¡®er still couldn¡¯t take it. She replied to Gu Zhixin. [little brother, do you want to be my husband so much?] But ... I¡¯m afraid that small body of yours won¡¯t be able to take it! Don¡¯t die before the child is born! .. In the vi, Gu Jingyuan was caught by Ms. Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping¡¯s face changed in anger as she watched Gu Jingyuan walk out of Qin SE¡¯s room. Xiao Gu, you¡¯re too much. How did you promise me that you won¡¯t be sneaky anymore? ¡± Gu Jingyuan said seriously, ¡± I didn¡¯t do it secretly. It¡¯s just that when I came here yesterday, it was already a littlete. You were asleep at that time, so you didn¡¯t know!¡± Zhou Ping. Good boy, he actually yed guerri with him. She saw the feather duster in the vase. Bear with it, you can¡¯t hit it. If you break it, you can¡¯t afford to pay for it. You have to pay for your daughter ... Zhou Ping turned her head and pointed at Qin se. wretched girl, what did I teach you ... Yesterday, she had repeatedly warned Qin se not to let Gu Jingyuan in if he came to look for her through the window in the middle of the night. Qin se had promised her and even told Zhou Ping, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let him in even if he shouted at the top of his lungs outside. I¡¯m also a very reserved girl! And the result? Gu Jingyuan still entered her room and only came out now. She didn¡¯t need to think to know what happenedst night! Qin se took small steps to Zhou Ping¡¯s side and coaxed her softly, ¡± mom, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. Mother¡¯s Day ising. I can¡¯t make you angry. I was just sleeping, and ... This house is his, and he has the house keys!¡± then you should at least call me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll dump you if you kill him? ¡± Qin se whispered into Zhou Ping¡¯s ear, ¡± mom, isn¡¯t this good? we don¡¯t have many family members. It¡¯s good that we can earn a free child. You can easily be promoted to a grandmother. How good is that? ¡± Qin se stole a nce at Gu Jingyuan and lowered her voice.¡±And, mom, I won¡¯t lose out if I sleep with him!¡± ¡ª That¡¯s amazing, my little scum ... Hahaha ... If I¡¯m not stuck tonight, I¡¯ll try to add more chapters, muah ... Chapter 221 221 Good skills (1) Qin se was not trying to fool her mother. She truly felt that she was not at a disadvantage. Gu Jingyuan was such an outstanding man, but he was not married yet. The first time he slept with her, he was still a Virgin. Other than the first time when he was a little unpracticed, the rest of the time, he became better and better, and his physical strength was especially good. Although he had good physical strength, it was not a good thing. However, this was still better than those that were calcted by seconds, right? Zhou Ping was surprised. wretched girl, you ... Qin se tugged at her arm. shush, mom. Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let him hear what I¡¯m about to say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in trouble. Qin se whispered in Zhou Ping¡¯s ear, ¡± mom, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve suffered a loss. I actually know it very well in my heart. If he is good to me, I will marry him. If he is not good to me, I will not marry him. If we break up and go our separate ways, I will not lose anything. I might even get a lot of benefits, really ... Besides, before he did that with me, he was a ... Chu ¡®er ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s words shocked Zhou Ping, ¡± Chu ¡®er ...¡± When Gu Jingyuan heard thest two words, he could already guess what Qin se was talking about with his mother-inw. The corner of his mouth twitched, and his cold expression seemed to be filled with grievance. Zhou Ping nced at him awkwardly. Qin se smiled sweetly at Gu Jingyuan, then quickly pulled her mother and whispered, ¡± Aiyo, mom, lower your voice, lower your voice ... When I got divorced, I hooked up with him. With his status, he¡¯s willing to be my adulterer. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m at an advantage?¡± Zhou Ping really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You ... How could you do such a foolish thing ...¡± Qin se chuckled. it¡¯s because I ate too little fish when. was young that my brain isn¡¯t working well. However, I¡¯m pretty good at picking men this time. Mom, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just this face, this body, this skill ... Bah, No... I¡¯m talking about this family background. I¡¯m actually very lucky.¡± Zhou Ping pinched her daughter. don¡¯t be talkative. She cleared her throat and pretended that nothing had happened. Xiao Gu, although I didn¡¯t know when you came, you young people can sometimes ... After all, it¡¯s toote.¡± What Zhou Ping meant was that midnight was the time to sleep, so don¡¯t torment yourself. However, Gu Jingyuan understood it as,¡¯okay, mom ...¡¯ I¡¯ll definitelye over earlier in the future.¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth and raised her hand to reach for the feather duster. However, Zhou Ping didn¡¯t expect this. mother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan quickly added, ¡± the day after tomorrow, if you¡¯re free, my parents would like to treat you to a meal. I hope you¡¯ll do me the honor. Zhou Ping¡¯s face became serious. we have to go. I¡¯ll have to trouble your parents. this is what they should do. As inws, you¡¯ve been in the capital for a few days. They should have met you early. Gu Jingyuan had breakfast with Qin se and Zhou Ping in the vi before leaving. On the way to thepany, she gave Gu huaizhang a call. father, the day after tomorrow, you and my mother will be inviting my mother-inw to dinner. I hope you two will perform well then. ¡°What day after tomorrow?¡± Gu huaizhang eximed. No, that day I want to ...¡± Before he could finish, Gu Jingyuan interrupted, ¡°¡±If your performance is not satisfactory and my mother-inw is not satisfied, I will not be able to get a wife. Then, I will be very unhappy. I¡¯m notfortable!¡± Chapter 222 222 Hecks love (1) On the other end of the line, Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t feel good at all. The two beauty vases that he was very satisfied with just baked made him unable to be happy at this moment! He had a hundred simr questions in his mind:Why does my son always make me shiver! He was going to attend a seminar the day after tomorrow, and many master porcins would be there. Gu huaizhang really wanted to say,¡¯I don¡¯t care if you can get a wife or not! But in reality ... the day after tomorrow. Okay, okay, okay. I promise I¡¯ll be free. Don¡¯t worry. Your marriage is the most important thing. As your father, of course, I¡¯ll help you marry the girl you like. As for your inw, leave it to your mother and me! Gu huaizhang was all smiles on the other end of the phone, as if he was saying, ¡± I¡¯m willing to do anything for my son¡¯s sake. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, father.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, child. I¡¯m your father.¡± So, you¡¯re threatening me like this! Gu huaizhang¡¯s heart was filled with tears! Lin yuexian came over and saw Gu huaizhang¡¯s sorrowful expression. She asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Yuan wants us to meet our inws the day after tomorrow! When Lin yuexian heard this, she immediately became angry. what inws? what¡¯s so special about a country bumpkin from a small ce? is he even worthy of eating at the same table as us? ¡± She was very angry. I think Jing Yuan has been bewitched by that divorced woman. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so obsessed with her. She¡¯s my friend¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s from a well-known family. She¡¯s a youngdy from a wealthy family. She¡¯s pretty and knowledgeable. He¡¯s so much stronger than that woman ...¡± Gu huaizhang was not in the mood to listen and interrupted, ¡°¡±Alright, alright, alright ... What¡¯s the point of telling me? Did Jing Yuanckdies from prestigious families? He doesn¡¯tck beautiful women, hecks love ...¡± Lin yuexian had already opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything! .. Gu Jingyuan had just hung up the call with Gu huaizhang when a call came in. Gu Zhixin hit him. brother, that kid, Ji chenxuan, has already been admitted to the hospital. That day, he was chased and beaten up for two streets. His ount number was really spectacr. It even went on Weibo¡¯s hot search. A pretty boy was cheating on a married woman. He was caught in bed and ran naked for hundreds of meters ... mm, well done ... ¡°Oh, right ... Well, I asked two of my subordinates to help, but it was too chaotic at that time, so I identally hurt Ji chenxuan¡¯s lifeblood. In the future, he ... It¡¯s hard to say if he can still get hard. Brother, you told me to cut off one of his legs, so that counts as it. ¡± At that time, Ji chenxuan was running around naked in the street. It was a terrible situation! The person that Gu Zhixin sent tripped him. The person that was chasing him caught up and gave him another round of beating. In the chaos, Gu Zhixin¡¯s underling ¡± identally ¡± stepped on Ji chenxuan¡¯s underling! After Gu Zhixin found out about this, he sighed with emotion, ¡°Sigh, my dear cousin, my condolences ... I said I¡¯ll break your leg, how can I not keep my word? ¡°Yes!¡± After a few seconds, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t hang up the phone and didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Jingyuan asked, ¡°¡±Is there anything else?¡± Gu Zhixin cleared his throat and said,¡¯brother, if sister-inw says you ...¡¯ No, what would you do?¡± When he saw the private message that Zhen Bao ¡®er sent him today, Gu Zhixin was so angry that he smashed his phone. ¡°Your sister-inw would never say that I can¡¯t do it,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. Gu Zhixin was shocked. Sister-inw has a good temper?¡± ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t have the strength to say it!¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. Gu Zhixin. Chapter 223 223 A good father (1) Gu Zhixin silently lowered his head and suppressed his sadness in the bottom of his heart. He shouldn¡¯t have gone to his brother and asked this question. He was purely looking for abuse! He should be able to think of it. For someone like his brother, who had been single for 10000 years and felt ufortable all day long if he didn¡¯t torture a dog, what kind of good words could he expect from him? Just as Gu Zhixin decided to quietly hang up the phone and refuse to continue talking to his brother ... His brother gave him another scalpel. ¡°No, you ... Why would a single man ask this question?¡± ¡°..¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes turned red. brother, why can¡¯t a single person ask this question? ¡± Gu Jingyuan was silent for a while on the other end of the phone. Then, he said in an extremely calm voice, ¡°¡±Zhixin, you- Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Gu Zhixin was shocked. Eh? What was his brother doing? His brother had never spoken to him in such a gentle voice before. Besides, he had never been afraid. Gu Zhixin felt strange. brother, what am I afraid of? ¡± he asked. ¡°Zhixin ... I know that you¡¯ve always been a very proud person with a strong self-esteem, so it¡¯s hard for you to talk about this kind of thing. But, you can¡¯t hide your illness from the doctor!¡± Gu Zhixin was dumbfounded. What was this? was he sick? It¡¯s hard to say? ¡°Brother, you ... What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Jingyuan said in a serious tone, ¡± Zhixin, there¡¯s nothing for us to worry about. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange a very good andrologist for you. We won¡¯t let this matter be leaked out. Our hospital has experts in this area. With the current development of medicine, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about a small illness. Gu Zhixin finally understood what his brother meant. She thought that he had a problem in some aspect. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth and stopped calling him brother. ¡°Who told you I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°You just said it!¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m normal. When that woman touched me, my body reacted very strongly, very strongly, very strongly ...¡± In order to prove that he wasn¡¯t incapable, Gu Zhixin said ¡± very strong ¡± three times in a row to express his anger. After he finished speaking, Gu Jingyuan said in a low and meaningful tone, ¡°¡±Oh ... It¡¯s strong!¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face turned red and he realized that he had said something wrong! ¡°I ... I, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± ¡°So, do you still have your first night?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked seriously. Gu Zhixin snorted. don¡¯t show off to me that you lost your first night. Just you wait. Who knows, I might be a father before you! that¡¯s right, you have to have dreams. What if ... Did you see a ghost?¡± PA. Gu Zhixin was so angry that he threw his phone. ¡°If I don¡¯t show you my power, do you really think I¡¯ll be single forever?¡± he said angrily. .. After a night of fear, Zhen Baoer disguised herself and sneaked out. She found a slightly remote dessert shop for afternoon tea. The waiter served the food she had ordered, and she was just about to enjoy her afternoon tea. Suddenly, a loud and familiar voice sounded. Zhen Baoer was so shocked that her hands trembled, and the coffee spilled onto her clothes. Zhen Baoer could only hear the voiceing from all directions. It was so loud that her ears were almost deafened! He shouted, ¡± baby, I¡¯ve finally found you. I was wrong. Please don¡¯t abort our child. I promise I¡¯ll be a good father in the future! Chapter 224 224 Losing you (1) This loud sound was like a powerful bomb that exploded on Zhen Baoer¡¯s head. She was so shocked that she was dumbfounded. The blood drained from her face, and her hand loosened. The cup fell, and the coffee inside spilled all over her ... The coffee was a little hot, but Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t feel it at all. All her attention was on the voice. She swallowed her saliva, if ... If she had heard it correctly, that was ... It was Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice. That pervert, he ... He¡¯s here ... Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s body trembled. She quickly tried to stand up and looked around in a panic! However, she didn¡¯t see Gu Zhixin in the cafe. However, the more this happened, the more afraid Zhen Baoer became. She couldn¡¯t see the enemy, and he was clearly around her. Who knew when he would suddenly appear and catch her off guard! Zhen Bao ¡®er was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she would have stayed in the hotel and note out. She just felt that it had been a whole day since yesterday afternoon, but Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t take a photo. It was possible that his news wasn¡¯t that well-informed, so she was still safe for the time being. Also, she almost vomited after eating takeaway at the hotel, so she wanted to run out and improve her life. In the end, she hadn¡¯t even had a sip of coffee when Gu Zhixin came over. With such a fast speed, he might have known where she was since yesterday. He just wanted her to let down her guard! At that moment, everyone in the coffee shop fell silent. They all stood up like Zhen Baoer, trying to find the source of the sound! Zhen Baoer hurriedly took out her mask and hat and put them on. She wanted to leave, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid that if she moved, she would fall into Gu Zhixin¡¯s trap. The people in the coffee shop were all talking about it, saying that it was like a TV show. Zhen Baoer waited for a while. When she didn¡¯t hear any more sounds, she carefully moved her feet, wanting to leave. However, just as she moved, Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice rang out again! baby, I know I was wrong. As long as you can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I¡¯ll give you my house, my car, my savings, and everything. I¡¯ll definitely be a good husband and a good father. Zhen Baoer shuddered. She felt her scalp go numb and her entire body was shaking. This damn pervert actually ... He followed the act that she had made up. If she said he was a scumbag, he would turn over a new leaf for her and turn over a new leaf! ¡°Please, give me another chance. Give our child another chance to see the world. The child is innocent.¡± Zhen Baoer trembled violently, and her teeth were so sore that she almost bit her tongue. Oh my God, how could he say such nauseating and shameless words? Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice was very maic, especially when he pretended to be deeply in love. It was very easy for people to have a good impression of him. There were already people around saying,¡±since you¡¯ve already admitted your mistake, if the girl is here, please respond ..¡± Zhen Baoer secretly spat.¡¯You guys know nothing!¡¯ Suddenly, someone said,¡±outside, opposite the shop ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly turned her head and really saw Gu Zhixin standing in front of a banner through the ss window. He was holding a loudspeaker in his hand! He seemed to know that Zhen Baoer was looking at him. He raised his megaphone and said, ¡± baby, I really can¡¯t live without you. I really can¡¯t live without you! Chapter 225 225 I¡¯ll let you run (1) When she saw Gu Zhixin, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. The corners of her mouth twitched and her legs trembled! Zhen Baoer felt the temperature drop to its lowest when she heard his meaty words. A cold wind blew from all directions, and the cold air traveled up from the soles of her feet. It was as if a snake was crawling on her back. At that moment, Zhen Baoer felt like she was breathing out white gas! It was too f * cking cold! It was too f * cking scary! How did this guy have the face to say such things? did his conscience not hurt when he said these things? It wasn¡¯t him who couldn¡¯t live without her! Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to roar,¡¯ you¡¯re clearly not letting me die!¡¯ To force someone to this extent, was there stillw, was there still justice? It was too much of a bully, too scary ... Zhen Bao ¡®er was angry and scared. Her legs were trembling and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Gu Zhixin seemed to be ying cat and mouse with her. He stood outside the coffee shop and didn¡¯t rush in. However, what did it matter if he came in or not? They were already like turtles in a jar! Of course, she was not a turtle. Even if she was an aquatic animal, she was a mermaid! Not only that, but Zhen Bao ¡®er also saw the row of words written on the banner behind Gu Zhixin! [ please forgive me, my wife. The child is innocent. Please give me a chance to be a father! ] Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. This shameless scumbag had prepared plenty of props. Did he really think that he was a good man who was infatuated with her? Gu Zhixin shouted again, ¡± baby, in the few days after you opened the door, I finally found out that you¡¯re the only person I like the most in the whole world. I was too stupid before and I hurt you. I don¡¯t know how to make you forgive me, but ... I won¡¯t give up ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was so angry that she trembled. She was shameless. She was a Virgin. Where did she get a child from? Zhen Baoer was anxious and scared. She wanted to escape as soon as possible. There was no way she could escape from the front door. When she saw the waitering out of the back kitchen with food, she had an idea and quickly ran towards the back kitchen. The underling that Gu Zhixin arranged to be in the store quickly told Gu Zhixin through his earphones, ¡°¡±New brother, new brother, did miss Ling run away from the kitchen of the coffee shop? Should we chase?¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t care. If Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t run, she wouldn¡¯t be her. I won¡¯t chase her, ¡± he said indifferently. let her run. Let¡¯s see if she can run to the end of the sky with her short legs. ¡°It¡¯s not good to not chase, right?¡± Gu Zhixin switched off the loudspeaker. do you know what it means to y hard to get? ¡± ¡°No... You don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Ha, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. I just want her to run.¡± Gu Zhixin revealed an evil and cold smile. The good show was yet toe. This time, he did not n to capture Zhen Baoer directly. He wanted her to run until she ¡®despaired¡¯ and turn around to beg for mercy! Zhen Bao ¡®er ran out of the coffee shop¡¯s back door in fear. She walked very quickly. At first, she thought that Gu Zhixin¡¯s men would definitely chase after her. However, after walking two streets, he did not see anyone. Zhen Bao ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my God, I finally escaped alive. But it was a little easy. Perhaps Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t know that the cafe had a back door. However, Zhen Baoer was still too naive ... As she was walking, she was stopped by a few cute children. Their childish words shocked Zhen Baoer. They said, ¡± sister Bao ¡®er, let¡¯s go home. Your husband is waiting for you! Chapter 226 226 The little baby (1) The children¡¯s words almost scared Zhen Baoer to the point of peeing! Oh my God! ¡®This ...¡¯ ¡®This ...¡¯ What kind of godly operation was this? Zhen Baoer¡¯s first reaction was to touch her face. She was still wearing her mask and hat! So, how did this bunch of young girls from the country recognize her as Zhen Baoer? Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately looked around. There were carriages passing by asionally, and there were pedestrians on both sides of the sidewalk, but ... It was suspicious to not be able to see who it was! Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva. It was so scary. It felt like there was a pair of eyes following her like a shadow. No wonder she ran out of the coffee shop so easily. It turned out that Gu Zhixin had a backup n. Zhen Baoer wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear anything and walk around the children to leave. However, the children held each other¡¯s hands and surrounded Zhen Baoer. sister Bao ¡®er, your husband knows he¡¯s wrong. Please forgive him and go home. The baby in your stomach needs a father! Zhen Baoer twisted her ankle and almost fell! In her stomach, who knew that it would take hundreds of years for her to have a child! Zhen Bao ¡®er hated Gu Zhixin to death. This bastard¡¯s methods were too cruel. He even poisoned a child! Zhen Baoer suppressed the fear in her heart and took a deep breath. ¡°Little friends, you ... I¡¯ve got it wrong, sister. No, I¡¯m not called Bao ¡®er. I¡¯m called ... It was called ... Little flower ...¡± Zhen Baoer saw the roses nted in the Green Belt by the roadside and casually made up a name. Children were still very gullible. They all raised their little faces in surprise.¡±Sister, aren¡¯t you called Bao ¡®er?¡± Zhen Bao. er nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m not called Bao. er. You guys ... You guys go and ask the big sister who cameter, see if she¡¯s the one.¡± Zhen Baoer easily broke free from the children¡¯s encirclement and walked forward. But ... What she experienced next made her break down! Everyone who passed by her would stop her in a friendly manner and say, ¡± miss Ling, go home. Your husband is waiting for you! One, two, three ... N times! Zhen Bao ¡®er was about to go crazy. She was dog-tired from running. She turned into a convenience store by the road and bought a bottle of water. When it was time to pay the bill, she received the change. The waiter handed her the change. miss Zhen, your husband is waiting for you toe home. You still have a baby in your stomach. Don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise, or you might hurt the baby! Zhen Baoer was in a frenzy. Was there an end to this? To hell with your husband! To hell with your baby! ¡°I¡¯m single, single, single ...¡± Zhen Baoer used an extremely angry voice to emphasize three times that she was single! The service staff at the convenience store did not seem to sense her anger. alright, miss Ling. Your husband is waiting for you toe home. Take care! It was as if the whole world knew that a woman named Zhen Baoer had left her husband with her child. Her husband was slowly looking for forgiveness! Zhen Baoer left the convenience store and hailed a taxi back to the hotel. She couldn¡¯t stay in this area any longer. She had to move immediately. When they arrived at their destination, the driver turned to Zhen Bao ¡®er and said, ¡°¡±Miss Ling, your husband is waiting for you toe home. Do you need me to send you home?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Zhen Baoer replied. She hurriedly packed her things and checked out of the room. She pushed her luggage out of the hotel. However, what shocked her was that the hotel staff lined up in two rows and said in unison, ¡°¡±I wish miss Ling to bring the baby home soon and reunite with her husband!¡± The manager even opened up a big poster. On the poster, there were two big and one small. Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er were holding a cute baby in the middle! Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s legs turned to jelly as she stuttered, ¡°¡±A family ... Three ... Three mouthfuls ...¡± Chapter 227 227 Thinking about it for a night (1) When she saw the person on the poster, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that her world was about to be overturned. Gu Zhixin actually even used such a move. Was he not going to give her a way out? Back then, when Zhen Bao ¡®er was on the streets, she deliberately said that Gu Zhixin was a heartless man. She said that she pulled up her pants and didn¡¯t acknowledge him after he slept with her. She also didn¡¯t acknowledge him even after she had a child. She just wanted to let the aunties around her surround him and escape. However, Zhen Bao ¡®er never expected that one day, Gu Zhixin would use her tricks to trick her instead. He could turn a scumbag and a heartless man into an infatuated good man. This Gu Zhixin was very capable! Zhen Bao ¡®er felt like she was surrounded by traps. She thought of a saying, ¡± one has to pay back one¡¯s debt sooner orter. however, she really didn¡¯t want to pay back. However, she had been running for so long and was still under Gu Zhixin¡¯s control. Zhen Bao ¡®er really didn¡¯t know what Gu Zhixin wanted to do. He knew where she was, but he deliberately let everyone around her tell her, ¡°Miss Ling, your husband is waiting for you toe home! There was really no one else who could do such a thing! He was clearly ying with her. Could it be that he was trying to tell her:You¡¯ll never be able to get out of my Five Finger Mountain? Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth.¡¯I don¡¯t believe in this. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t escape.¡¯ Zhen Baoer picked up the box and turned to look at the three people on the poster, especially the baby in the middle. She suddenly felt that the little doll was really pretty. When she looked at it carefully, she looked a little like her and a little like Gu Zhixin. Zhen Baoer stomped her feet in anger.¡¯No way! I¡¯ll never have a child with you!¡¯ Zhen Baoer carried her luggage and was about to run when the service staff behind her shouted in unison, ¡°¡±I wish miss Ling and Mr. Gu a happy life!¡± Zhen Baoer was so shocked that her shoes almost fell off.¡¯F * ck, who¡¯s enjoying a blissful life with Mr. Gu?¡¯ She turned around and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with that Gu guy. I have nothing to do with him. Do you understand? ¡± However, the hotel manager said, ¡± I heard you clearly. Miss Ling is still angry. We will tell Mr. Gu on your behalf and ask him to work hard. Zhen Bao ¡®er almost exploded in anger. She angrily carried her luggage and walked far away. This time, she did not dare to take a taxi. She took a bus instead. No matter which road they came from, Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately got in when she saw the car. After she left, Gu Zhixin¡¯s underling informed him in time, ¡°¡±Xin Ge, miss Ling wants to change to another hotel. She¡¯s on the bus.¡± Gu Zhixin was in. good mood. He looked at the small red dot on his phone that was moving up and slowly on the map. let him change. Let her do all this ... Let¡¯s see how much strength she still has, I¡¯m going to squeeze her dry!¡± When the underling heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He suddenly sympathized with miss Ling. then, miss Ling, after you change to a new hotel, do you want to arrange for them to continue ... no need. Let her catch her breath. Otherwise, who¡¯s going to y with me if she¡¯s angered to death? ¡± Little brother ... .. Zhen Baoer changed buses and trains countless times before finally arriving at a rather remote hotel in the suburbs. This time, no one smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ling, your husband is waiting for you toe home! After a tiring day, Zhen Bao ¡®er finally had a good night¡¯s sleep. At dawn, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that yesterday¡¯s nightmare had passed. She pulled open the curtains! On the opposite building, someone suddenly opened the window and put down two long banners. ¨C Good Morning, miss Ling! ¡®Miss Ling, Mr. Gu missed you the whole nightst night. Can you give him a chance?¡¯ Chapter 228 228 The counterattack (1) When Zhen Baoer saw the words on the banner, her legs turned to jelly and she knelt on the ground with a plop. Her face was ashen! Zhen Bao ¡®er was suddenly d that she had not had stic surgery done on her face. Otherwise, her nose and chin would have been crooked from anger! Just now, she was stillmenting that the nightmarest night was finally over. But now, Zhen Baoer realized that she was too naive and stupid! She actually thought that Gu Zhixin would let her go after an entire day of God-like operations yesterday? He was clearly not ying cat and mouse. He wanted to make her go crazy and break down. She couldn¡¯t escape at all. Now, Zhen Bao ¡®er could be considered to have seen Gu Zhixin¡¯s remarkable abilities! Zhen Bao ¡®er really wanted to ask him,¡±if you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you go to heaven? how can the surface of the earth amodate such an awesome person like you?¡± Trembling, she ran back to get her phone. Her fingers trembled as she found Qin SE¡¯s number and dialed it. Then, no one picked up. Zhen Baoer continued to call. After four or five calls, Qin se finally picked up. ¡°Bao ¡®er, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Today was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arrangement for his parents and Zhou Ping to meet. Qin se was very nervous. When she woke up in the morning, she started to prepare for her makeup and clothes. Gu Jingyuanforted her that she was fine and that she did not need to take it to heart. However, Qin se was still very nervous. After all, she was a divorcee and was going to meet her inws from a wealthy family. She had met Gu huaizhang before and felt that he was not a difficult person to talk to. However, she had never met Mrs. Gu before. Gu Jingyuan told her that Lin yuexian was a person who liked to draw and had a high pursuit of art. She was a little aloof. Qin se was even more worried. She had no interest in art. Qin se had been taking off her clothes earlier and did not hear the bell. Hearing Qin SE¡¯s voice, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt like she had found her Savior. Her nose scrunched up and she said, ¡± save me, girl. If you don¡¯t Save Me, I¡¯m going to be killed. After I die, I¡¯ll look for you every night. I¡¯ll make sure that you and Gu Jingyuan can¡¯t have a child! Qin se was shocked. Bao. er, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been through. But ... I just want to say, if you really be a ghost, don¡¯te looking for me. Have you forgotten what my mother does? be careful, she might take you in!¡± Zhen Baoer ... ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to save me.¡± ¡°Okay, thene over. I¡¯ll send you my location!¡± After Qin se sent her location, Zhen Baoer finally felt much safer. She didn¡¯t believe that Gu Zhixin could really kill his way to his sister-inw and act like a hooligan. Zhen Bao ¡®er snorted coldly. Before she left, she wanted to teach Gu Zhixin a lesson. Zhen Bao ¡®er packed her things haphazardly and carried her luggage downstairs to eat and check out. During the meal, the waiter enthusiastically served her a table full of dishes that she did not order. ¡°This is called having a house full of children and grandchildren!¡± ¡°This is called the Twin Lotus blooms!¡± ¡°This is called eternal love!¡± ¡°We wish miss Ling and your husband, Mr. Gu, to grow old together and be in love!¡± Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth in anger. She smiled and asked, ¡°¡±Is there a loudspeaker?¡± The waiter quickly brought it over for her. Half an hourter, Zhen Bao ¡®er left in a taxi. After she left, the recording that she had left on the hotel¡¯s loudspeaker was yed. Gu Zhixin, I¡¯ll never forgive you. You¡¯re a scumbag. You slept with another woman when I was pregnant. Now that that woman doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you turned around and shamelessly asked to get back together. What do you think I am? ¡± once is enough for me to eat shit. I won¡¯t eat it a second time! Chapter 229 229 The little cutie (1) For a moment, everyone who entered and exited the hotel stopped in their tracks. No one spoke, no one made a sound. The entire hotel was filled with Zhen Baoer¡¯s voice. ¡°Eating shit once is enough. I won¡¯t eat it a second time!¡± Especially this sentence, everyone who heard it couldn¡¯t help but Twitch their lips! Among the people who stopped moving in the hotel, two of them were Gu Zhixin¡¯s underlings. The expressions on their faces gradually revealed fear. Oh my God, what should we do? Why didn¡¯t miss Ling learn to be obedient? she could have just admitted her mistake, kissed him, beckoned him, or even showed her shoulder. Why don¡¯t you want to live a good life? If he was looking for death, why didn¡¯t he want others to live well? The two of them wereining in their hearts. They were quite happy at first. They just had to stare at one person and did nothing. They could stay in a good hotel every day, eat and drink, and watch the grudges between miss Ling and their new brother. This was far more exciting than the TV series. But ... But who would have thought that miss Ling would be so bold? He even dared to say such words. He wouldn¡¯t do this even if he wanted to die. Now that the new brother was unhappy, he would definitely teach them a lesson. Although neither of them wanted to report such a major incident, they had no choice. Hence, one of them silently took out his phone and called Gu Zhixin. On the other end of the phone, Gu Zhixin, who was feeling smug and confident that victory was in sight, only heard Zhen Baoer¡¯s voice from the phone! That voice was really super super super ... Loud and clear! After hearing thest sentence, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t say anything and stood up to leave. His face was so cold that there wasn¡¯t any extra expression on it. There was a murderous look in his eyes. Gu Zhixin drove his supercar, looked at the red dot on his phone, and chased after her! Ha, he thought that after treating her like this, she would be tired from running and he would admit his mistake. He thought that he would take the initiative toe back and admit his mistake. Unexpectedly, he was as bold as Sun Wukong¡¯s golden-hooped rod. She actually dared to say he ... She dared to call him sh * t ... Ha ... Sure, sure. Since she said so, Gu Zhixin still wanted her to have a good taste of his attribute. What exactly did it feel like? she had to eat it! In the taxi, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt smug.¡¯ Who asked you to dig a hole for me? do you really think I¡¯m a good-for-nothing?¡¯ As long as she entered Qin SE¡¯s protective circle, she would be safe. In any case, she had provoked Gu Zhixin all because of Qin se. She had to be responsible for her. Zhen Bao ¡®er thought about Gu Zhixin¡¯s angry expression when he heard that and felt happy and scared at the same time. Sir, can you go faster? I have an emergency! she urged the driver. ¡°Aiya, you can¡¯t speed on this road.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you more money ...¡± Hence, the driver stepped on the elerator and rushed out. As she was about to reach the location Qin se sent her, Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly realized that there seemed to be a very shy sports car behind her. Her intuition told her that it was definitely Gu Zhixin. master! Master! Hurry! There¡¯s a pervert chasing after me! she shouted. Luckily, the driver¡¯s skills weren¡¯t bad. In the end, Gu Zhixin chased after him to the front of the vi and forced the taxi to stop. Gu Zhixin stood in front of the car and gestured with his hand. ¡°Come down!¡± Zhen Baoer trembled in fear. You, you, don¡¯t do anything stupid, your sister-inw is inside!¡± Gu Zhixin revealed a terrifying smile. ¡°Little cutie, how could I be reckless? I just wanted you to have a taste of what I really taste like. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me, feel free to taste me.¡± Chapter 230 230 Chapter 230-heavy taste _ Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva in fear and revealed a simple and honest smile. ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not good, we¡¯re ... It¡¯s not like we¡¯re rted, so how can I taste you, don¡¯t you think?¡± Gu Zhixin gestured with his hand. don¡¯t be embarrassed. Try it a few more times and you¡¯ll get used to it. Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly waved her hands. no, no. I¡¯m a person who has a light taste. I don¡¯t like things with strong vors! And ... I¡¯m not the kind of girl who likes to take advantage of others, I¡¯m very serious!¡± The Laughing Man in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart was screaming crazily, ¡°Eat you? I¡¯m crazy! Gu Zhixin bent over and ced both hands on the car window. He revealed a super charming, super gentle, and fake smile at Zhen Bao ¡®er. you can¡¯t. You don¡¯t have the final say in this matter. You have to taste it, whether you want to or not. Otherwise, your little brother will be unhappy! Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart trembled. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t determined, but that he was too skilled. Laughing like this, it¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t participate in the recent ¡°cultivation of an idol¡±! Zhen Bao ¡®er slowly moved back and smiled cautiously. little brother, Don¡¯t Smile at Me like that. I¡¯m too weak in self-control and I won¡¯t be able to hold back ... Gu Zhixin¡¯s smile became even gentler. if you can¡¯t hold it in, then don¡¯t hold it in. Be careful. If you hold it in until you get sick, I¡¯ll really be in pain. The driver looked at the two of them in confusion. What was the rtionship between the two of them? Was there such a pervert? Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. you said it. Then ... I can¡¯t bear it, then I ... I called ...¡± The next second, Zhen Baoer suddenly shouted, ¡± Auntie Zhou, help! There¡¯s a demon here, quicklye and take care of him! Gu Zhixin. Zhen Baoer continued to shout. Qin se,e out and save me. I¡¯m downstairs. There¡¯s a demon there. He wants me to eat him ... Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. You really can¡¯t learn to be obedient.¡± He reached out to pull the car door open, wanting to drag Zhen Baoer out of the car before his sister-inw came out. But unfortunately ... ¡°Quickly stop ... Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Qin SE¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Zhen Bao ¡®er and Gu Zhixin turned their heads at the same time. Zhen Bao ¡®er cried tears of joy. Oh my God, her Savior was finally here! Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was dark. Sister-inw appeared at a very bad time. Just as Zhen Baoer was about to cry for help, Qin se rushed over, grabbed her arm, and reprimanded her with a stern face, ¡°¡±Bao ¡®er, what are you doing? Why haven¡¯t you changed your bad habit since you were young? you can¡¯t help hitting pretty boys. I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you¡¯ll get beaten up sooner orter!¡± Zhen Baoer was dumbfounded! I ... ¡°Creak! Creak!¡± Who are you talking about? Qin se secretly poked Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s back. Then, she smiled and squinted her eyes at Gu Zhixin.¡±That ... Zhi ... Zhixin, I¡¯m sorry. This friend of mine has this problem. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, you ... Are you here to find your brother? Qin se had a smile on his face, but in reality, he gritted his teeth and wanted to pull Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s wrist out of Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand. However, it was no use. He was holding on too tightly. Qin se secretly poked Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s back. Then, she smiled and squinted her eyes at Gu Zhixin.¡±That ... Zhi ... Zhixin, I¡¯m sorry. This friend of mine has this problem. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, you ... Are you here to find your brother? He¡¯ll be here in a while, why don¡¯t you wait for him?¡± Gu Zhixin squinted his eyes. thank you, sister-inw. But I¡¯m not here to look for my brother. Qin seughed dryly and said, ¡± No... Ahem, Bao ¡®er, why are you so insensible? let go!¡± Gu Zhixin curled up the corners of his lips. that¡¯s right. This sister. Why do you keep holding onto my hand and not letting go? ¡± Fortunately, I have a good temper. If it was someone else, sister, you would be in deep trouble!¡± Chapter 231 231 Touch more (1) Qin se gritted her teeth. This Gu Zhixin was a hooligan. He was even in front of her. He was even more shameless than his brother. This was too much. She had to tell Gu Jingyuanter and let him teach his younger brother a lesson! Qin se was angry, but his face was still full of smiles. yes, yes, Bao ¡®er. Fortunately, Zhixin¡¯s¡¯ good-tempered¡¯. Let go of me! Zhen Bao ¡®er kept winking at her, thinking,¡¯ I wanted to do it, but didn¡¯t you see that he was the one who grabbed my hand? Qin se red at her. what do you know? I¡¯m saving your life! Qin se turned to look at Gu Zhi and smiled. ¡°Zhixin, why don¡¯t you go in and have a cup of tea? Now that it¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s turn, you don¡¯t have to be polite!¡± Qin se deliberately bit his sister-inw hard. He almost shouted, ¡°I¡¯m your elder, are you going to let go or not? Gu Zhixin understood what Qin se meant. She was using her seniority to pressure him. Although she was unwilling, she was still her sister-inw. If she didn¡¯t give her face, it would be the same as not giving face to her brother. If she didn¡¯t give face to her brother, he would definitely teach her a lesson. Gu Zhixin squeezed Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s wrist hard onest time and slowly let go unwillingly. Qin se quickly pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er and took two steps back. However, she did not dare to rx. She poked Zhen Baoer and said, ¡°¡±Bao ¡®er, quickly apologize!¡± Zhen Baoer widened her eyes. Why do I have to apologize? What right did he have? Didn¡¯t you see who was the one acting like a hooligan just now? Qin se nudged Zhen Bao ¡®er and lowered her voice. I told you to apologize and you did. Why would I trick you? ¡± Zhen Baoer thought about it and agreed. Qin se could not possibly set her up. So, no matter how unwilling she was, Zhen Bao ¡®er took a deep breath and raised her head. She looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s face, which she thought was especially annoying, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this gentleman saw that you were as beautiful as a flower and couldn¡¯t control himself. Please don¡¯t me me, but if I fall ill again in the future, I will chop off my own hand!¡± Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll allow you to touch me for a while longer! Zhen Baoer ... Qinse ... Zhen Baoer ced both her hands behind her back and said politely, ¡± no, no, that¡¯s too embarrassing. I feel bad. Sir, you have a good temper and don¡¯t stoop to my level, but I can¡¯t push my luck, right? ¡± Gu Zhixinughed coldly. He made it sound like it was true. ¡°Then, sister, you have to be more careful when you walk on the streets in the future. Not all good-looking men have a good temper like me.¡± Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth in hatred! Qin se secretly pinched her again. Zhen Bao ¡®er endured it. After enduring it for a while, she escaped from the evil clutches. She said softly,¡±Zhixin, then ...¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go in first. I still have to see your uncle and aunt in a while, why don¡¯t ... How about youe along?¡± The moment Gu Zhixin heard that he was going to see Gu huaizhang and Lin yuexian, he frowned! He didn¡¯t like Lin yuexian! However, her identity was special. She was his older brother¡¯s mother, so Gu Zhixin simply tried not to meet him! thank you, sister-inw. I won¡¯t be going. he coldly nced at Zhen Bao ¡®er. sister-inw, you should remind your friend more in the future. He needs to change this habit of his. Qin se nodded. of course, of course. I¡¯ll introduce her to a boyfriendter. She¡¯ll have someone to look after her, and she won¡¯t be so presumptuous. Gu Zhixin turned his head and squinted his eyes. He looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er with a smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile.¡±Oh ... So, your friend doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet?¡± ¡ª [ Bold Richard: oh no, I¡¯ve been exposed ... ] Chapter 232 232 Good physical strength (1) Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she thought, oh no! Why did she feel so dangerous? especially Gu Zhixin¡¯s smile. She felt a chill on her back as if she was being stared at by a terrifying beast. ¡®Qin se is such a loose-lipped person. How could he say that she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend? she does. Perhaps he¡¯ll be afraid if she has a boyfriend.¡¯ Zhen Baoer was about to say that she had a boyfriend. Qin se replied, ¡± yes, yes. We don¡¯t have one yet, but we¡¯ll have one soon. I¡¯ll introduce her to a boyfriend as soon as possible. Well, we¡¯ll go in first. Zhixin, take care. I won¡¯t see you out! After Qin se finished speaking, she dragged Zhen Bao ¡®er away without waiting for Gu Zhixin to reply. In the end, the two of them had just taken a few steps when Gu Zhixin¡¯s cold voice entered their ears. ¡°Miss Ling, if you don¡¯t pay your debt, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± Zhen Baoer paused and turned her head. What debt do I owe you?¡± The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled flirtatiously. it seems that you¡¯re forgetful, sister. It¡¯s okay, I can remind you. I still remember the sex debt. Sister, you can choose a time and we can talk about it to pay the debt! ¡°No, no, no, this ... Ahem, we¡¯ll talk about thister ... Take care.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned by Gu Zhixin¡¯s smile. She felt that if she looked at him for one more second, her blood would be drained. After she finished speaking, she pulled Qin se and ran into the vi. Once they entered, Qin se asked her, ¡± Dabao, tell me clearly. Do you really owe Gu Zhixin a debt of flesh? ¡± he¡¯s talking nonsense! Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately retorted. I¡¯ve already paid off the debt of flesh I owe him. That barbeque meal cost me quite a bit of money! ¡°Really?¡± of course it¡¯s true. He was the one who was spreading rumors from the beginning. I didn¡¯t want to be involved with him at all. I¡¯m such an honest person. Why are you suspecting me? ¡± Qin se nodded. you¡¯re right. You¡¯re so stupid. Zhen Bao ¡®er punched Qin se. who are you talking about? hey, I should be the one asking you. What happened to you just now? didn¡¯t you see that he was the one who grabbed me and refused to let go? ¡± Qin se rolled her eyes at her. I said you¡¯re brainless, but you still want to fight with me. I was saving you. You can stand here in one piece. Are you satisfied? Gu Zhixin is such a ruthless character. He¡¯s so violent. How can we provoke him? ¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. Indeed, they couldn¡¯t be provoked! She looked around at the luxurious decorations and said with hatred, ¡± it¡¯s true that the red door stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. You live in such a good ce, but your best friend is outside in fear and can¡¯t go home. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡± Qin se shook his head and said seriously, ¡± I have fun every night. I have wine, meat, and men. I¡¯m so happy. I can¡¯t wait to be happy. Why would I be in pain? ¡± Zhen Baoer pointed at her and said. ¡± Hmph, I don¡¯t know you, a guy who forgets his friends when he sees a woman. We¡¯re done!¡± alright, ¡± Qin se said proudly. you can leave now! ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t do that. I¡¯m just jealous.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er snuggled up to Qin se and poked her cheek. it seems that great God Gu has watered you very well these few days. Look at your little face, it¡¯s so red. Qin se proudly lifted his chin. There¡¯s a man with good physical strength, so I have no choice!¡± The man¡¯s deep voice was mixed with a faint smile. mm, as long as you¡¯re satisfied! Chapter 233 233 I want to eat meat (1) Qin SE¡¯s chin, which had been raised arrogantly just now, suddenly stiffened and stopped moving. ¡®This ...¡¯ This ... How embarrassing! He had been caught off guard. Thinking about what she had just said, Qin se suddenly felt like losing her memory! The temperature on her face slowly rose, and it was boiling hot! Gu Jingyuan must be thinking that this woman was really too unreserved. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s entire body tensed up. Oh my God, Gu Jingyuan was here. She did not know whether tough at Qin se or to be nervous about herself. After all, Gu Jingyuan was very rude to her on the phone thest time. He even told her to prevent fire, theft, and his best friend! It was clear that he really didn¡¯t like her. If she stayed at Qin SE¡¯s ce, she would be a thorn in his side! She was done for. Would Gu Jingyuan chase her out? This was very possible! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s footsteps were heard and he stopped in front of Qin se. He had a gentle smile on his face and his eyes were filled with Qin SE¡¯s shadow. However, in the next second, his eyes suddenly turned cold as he nced at Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer shivered in fear and quickly let go. She retreated and raised her hands. boss, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hugged your woman. I¡¯m guilty! Gu Jingyuan ignored her. He lowered his head and asked Qin se, ¡°¡±Weren¡¯t you happy just now? why did you stop talking when I came? are you not happy that I came?¡± Qin SE¡¯s face was still red. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes.¡±No... I¡¯m just too happy ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re that happy?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied with my stamina?¡± Qin se choked. ahem ... ¡°Good luck, keep it up!¡± She smiled with a red face. Gu Jingyuan nodded and said seriously, ¡°¡±Alright!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er watched from the side and silently turned around. She raised her hand and thumped her chest. She had been forced to stuff a mouthful of food into her mouth. It was too choking! Gu Jingyuan did not see Zhou Ping. where¡¯s mom? ¡± he asked. we¡¯re about to leave. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t know what to wear, and she didn¡¯t even put on makeup!¡± It was mainly because Zhou Ping said that today¡¯s dinner was very important. You can¡¯t lose face. You must have an imposing manner. Therefore, she had been struggling with it for a long time. When Zhen Baoer heard about makeup, she immediately raised her hands. me, me, me. Have you forgotten what I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m a beauty expert. Leave the makeup and styling to me. I guarantee that I¡¯ll hand over the two great beauties to you in a while! Zhen Bao ¡®er was thinking obsequiously,¡¯ I must let great God Gu see my usefulness.¡¯ This way, he might not kick her out. Gu Jingyuan then looked at Zhen Baoer straight in the eye. ¡°Then ... Please.¡± He wanted to get the makeup artist toe, but he was more worried that if those people came, it would make Qin se, who was already timid, even more nervous. you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re too polite ... Zhen Bao ¡®er dragged Qin se upstairs and wanted to fix her face. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s phone rang just as they went upstairs. He didn¡¯t need to look to know who was calling! She put the phone to her ear and heard Gu Zhixin say a little irritatedly, ¡°¡±Brother ... Hurry up and chase them out.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What are you doing? That woman offended me, I¡¯m going to get even with her!¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly, ¡± I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. She¡¯s your sister-inw¡¯s good friend. Forget it. ¡°No, what right do you have to say that I¡¯ll let it go? no, I must settle this! Brother, you have nothing to worry about now that you have a wife, but you can¡¯t just leave your brother.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled,¡±so ...¡± Gu Zhixin shouted from the bottom of his heart, ¡°¡±So, I ... Want to eat meat!¡± Chapter 234 234 Afraid of his wife (1) Yes, this was Gu Zhixin¡¯s inner voice. When he saw Zhen Baoer, he felt that her skin was white and her meat was tender. She was sweet and delicious. He felt that she was delicious from the first time he saw her. However, he didn¡¯t understand the first two times. But now, he couldn¡¯t help it ... Gu Jingyuanughed. Her voice entered Gu Zhixin¡¯s ears and his face instantly turned red. ¡°Brother, don¡¯tugh at me. I¡¯m telling the truth. Hurry up and get her out!¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t reply to his question. Instead, he asked, ¡°¡±You like it?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face and ears turned red. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what it means to like someone. I only know that I want that woman! He wanted Zhen Bao ¡®er. He really wanted her. Previously, he thought that she had a boyfriend and did not sleep well at night. Today, he finally found out from his sister-inw that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. This was even better. It saved him a lot of trouble. Gu Zhixin originally thought that if she had a boyfriend, he would first go and deal with her boyfriend and make him get lost. Now was just the right time! Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t say anything. When he found Gu Zhixin, he had just turned 12 years old. At that time, he was already a Wolf Cub. No matter who it was, as long as they approached him and made him feel threatened, he would pounce on them and open his mouth to bite them. He never cared whether he had the ability to fight against the other party. He relied on the viciousness in his bones to survive on the streets. After that, Gu Zhixin slowly epted Gu Jingyuan. He believed in him and followed him. Gu Jingyuan had taught him how to live a better life in society, forced him to go to school, and taught him a lot of knowledge. However, Gu Jingyuan had never taught him about love. Because Gu Jingyuan himself was someone whocked emotions, how could he educate Gu Zhixin?! He was lucky to have met Qin se. After so many years, this was the first time Gu Jingyuan heard from Gu Zhixin that he was interested in a woman. ¡®This ...¡¯ It was a good thing! In the blink of an eye, my son has grown up. Gu Jingyuan was relieved. Although he did not know what love was now, he believed that he would eventually find out if they continued to get along. However, his personality was really a headache. Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t hear anything and thought the phone was broken. brother, say something ... ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Gu Zhixin was anxious. help me and ask her toe out quickly. She¡¯s so close to sister-inw. How can I do anything? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t wait?¡± Gu Jingyuanughed. Gu Zhixin said hatefully, ¡± of course I can¡¯t wait. You don¡¯t know how much that woman went overboard. I must let her see how amazing I am ... Gu Jingyuan shook his head. Young people were really impulsive. ¡°You can¡¯t ask me about this. You have to get your sister-inw¡¯s permission!¡± He could have chased Zhen Baoer out, but ... Qin se would not be happy. It would take some effort to get her out. Gu Zhixin was anxious, ¡± so ... Brother, I¡¯ve said so much, but you didn¡¯t listen at all ...¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t grasp my main point just now!¡± Gu Zhixin frowned,¡¯main point? What¡¯s the main point?¡± Gu Zhixin raised his head and saw Qin se walking down carefully in her high heels. An affectionate smile gradually appeared in his eyes.¡±Afraid of your wife!¡± ¡ª Little brother Zhixin: ¡± brother, work harder tonight so that my sister-inw won¡¯t have the energy to ask where Zhen Baoer is. Won¡¯t that do? ¡± Chapter 235 235 My heart aches _ Gu Zhixin¡¯s face instantly became sullen. brother, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can I trouble you to say it again? ¡± Gu Jingyuan did not hear him because he had already hung up the phone. He rushed forward and held Qin SE¡¯s arm. ¡°Why are you wearing such high heels? what if you fall?¡± ¡°Da bao said that wearing such high-heeled shoes would make me look more elegant!¡± That way, she would be able to leave a good impression on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s parents. Of course, she also said that it was not likely. How could it be so easy to please the Masters and madams of rich families? Gu Jingyuan frowned. you don¡¯t have to listen to her. She¡¯s wrong. Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this. She wanted to take credit from Gu Jingyuan and see how amazing she was. She wanted to see how beautiful Qin SE¡¯s makeup was. In her fans ¡®words, her hands were simply amazing. But ... Gu Jingyuan had actually questioned her professionalism. That was too much. He could say that she wasn¡¯t pretty, but he couldn¡¯t say that her makeup skills were bad. She made a living off of this! Qin se was surprised. What¡¯s wrong with that? da bao is a professional when ites to makeup and styling!¡± Zhen Baoer nodded her head repeatedly. Yes, she was a professional! ¡°Professional? That¡¯s probably a failure.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened.¡¯ Hey, can¡¯t you give me some face? I¡¯m a living person, after all.¡¯ what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin se was curious. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Jingyuan helped Qin se down thest step. ¡°You¡¯ve always had a good temperament.¡± really? ¡± Qin se blushed. really? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Zhen Baoer held onto the handrail. Fine, you¡¯re good. This dog food is stuffed. I admit defeat! change into a pair of shoes, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. be careful not to hurt your feet. ¡°But Bao ¡®er said that these shoes match my clothes.¡± ¡°But you twisted your foot, and my heart ached!¡± Qin se blinked, blushed, and nodded. ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er snorted secretly. How could a guy without his own opinion believe in a straight man¡¯s taste? Her sense of aesthetics was the most correct. Gu Jingyuan went upstairs to get a pair of shoes for Qin se. They were only four or five centimeters long. Qin se was about to take off her shoes and put them on herself. However, Gu Jingyuan suddenly knelt down in front of her. Qin SE¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. He was going to ... Gu Jingyuan lifted Qin SE¡¯s feet gently, took off her shoes, and put them on for her. Zhen Bao ¡®er and Qin se were both a little surprised. They probably did not think that a person like Gu Jingyuan would stoop so low as to personally put shoes on Qin se. Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded silently. Later, she would tell Qin se that she must hold on to this man tightly. Whether he was rich or not in the future, he would continue to treat her well. She must hold on to such a good man no matter what. She must not let other women sleep with him. Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan,¡±you ...¡± Gu Jingyuan stood up. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± I¡¯ll wear it myself, ¡± Qin se whispered. I¡¯ll wear it myself! ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Then you still ...¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out to push away the loose hair on Qin SE¡¯s face. ¡°I want to!¡± ¡°You ...¡± Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan, touched. Her eyes were sparkling. Just when Gu Jingyuan thought she was going to say something touching, she said, ¡± but, after you touched my feet, you touched my face without washing your hands ... ¡ª Hahaha, I can¡¯t help butugh out loud. What do you think my great God Gu¡¯s expression will be like now? Chapter 236 236 Continue to dote on her (1) For the first time, Gu Jingyuan did not know how to deal with the current situation. ¡°Pfft ...¡± Zhen Baoer, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened. Zhen Baoer was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth and retreated. Qin se quickly pulled Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand and said.¡¯but I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s true!¡± Gu Jingyuan had always thought that there would never be a day when he would be choked by others and be speechless. He had always been the one to scold others, but today, he admitted defeat. But fortunately, his wife was the one who scolded him. What could he do? He could only continue to pamper her! alright, ¡± Gu Jingyuan sighed. thank you for not minding! ¡°You¡¯re wee ...¡± Qin se smiled. Zhen Bao ¡®er rolled her eyes.¡¯ You¡¯re not being polite? you still have the face to say you¡¯re not being polite? hurry up and go kiss and hug me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer tonight!¡¯ Just as she finished her thought, Qin se stood on her tiptoes and kissed Gu Jingyuan on the cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you!¡± Gu Jingyuan wanted to pull a long face, but ... He couldn¡¯t help butugh. thank you, wifey. Zhen Baoer clutched her chest. She really wanted to kick this bowl of dog food over! Suddenly ... ¡°Can we go now?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s voice came from behind. The three of them turned around at the same time. Qin se was the first to exim, ¡± wow, mom, you look so good. I think I¡¯m looking at the you from eighteen years ago again ... The white dress that Zhen Bao ¡®er chose for Zhou Ping made Zhou Ping seem like apletely different person. She had a good figure, but the only w was that she didn¡¯t take good care of herself. There were more fine lines at the corners of her eyes and they were a little dry. However, she had a good foundation. Her facial features were good, and her skin was fair without any freckles. There was still a lot of room for improvement. In fact, Zhou Ping was not that old. She got married at 20 and had Qin se at 21. She was only 45 this year. Previously, when she was in her hometown, she had not paid attention to her dressing, so she looked a little old. However, after Zhen Baoer¡¯s teasing, he had be ten years younger. Especially when she nced at him coldly, she looked just like the cold and elegantdy in an idol drama. In Zhen Baoer¡¯s words, Qin se, your looks have really tarnished your mother¡¯s reputation. Zhou Ping was not used to a one-step skirt, especially one that reached her ankles. She always felt like she would trip when she walked. She tugged at the sparkling bracelet on her wrist. what nonsense are you talking about? I feel so ufortable wearing these clothes and these essories! Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately pounced over and held Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. aunt ping, you can¡¯t take it off. I carefully chose it for you. Believe me, with your looks, you can still seduce a bunch of handsome uncles if you go out now! Zhou Ping¡¯s face turned red. you wretched girl, you¡¯re full of nonsense. I¡¯m already at this age. Why are you still seducing me ... Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. really, really. Please believe me. With your looks, Qin se and I can¡¯t evenpare to you. Please don¡¯t give up on yourself. Gu Jingyuan nodded. mother, she¡¯s right. You¡¯re still young. After seeing you, I finally know who Shanshan¡¯s beauty resembles. Qin se chuckled. that¡¯s true. My mother was the flower of the vige when she was young! Zhou Ping smiled and shook her head. that¡¯s enough. Stop joking. Let¡¯s go quickly. She walked out first. Qin se pulled Gu Jingyuan aside and whispered, ¡°¡±I think what you saidst time was right.¡± ¡°What?¡± yes! Qin se nodded seriously. I want to find a handsome uncle for my mother! Chapter 237 237 Old vinegar jar (1) Gu Jingyuan smiled. That¡¯s right. Find a stepfather, and everyone will have their own rtionships. His mother-inw will naturally not spare any more time to care about him and Qin se. Zhen Baoer was afraid of being left behind and quickly followed. She didn¡¯t dare to take care of him alone. What if Gu Zhixin lost his mind and waited for them to leave beforeing in to capture her? wouldn¡¯t she be in trouble? Gu Jingyuan heard the movement behind him. You have:¡±What are you going to do?¡± Zhen Baoer swallowed and said. ¡± I¡¯ll go get some tea for the big boss.¡± Qin se quickly grabbed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. let Bao ¡®er go. I¡¯m nervous to see your parents. I¡¯ll be braver with one more person ... Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. yes, yes, yes. What if something happens when I go? I can¡¯t beat him, but I can still help Qin se take the beating, right? ¡± Gu Jingyuan. Did these people think he was just a decoration? Did he think that his parents were dangerous beasts? Qin se pulled Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. let Bao ¡®er go. Go. Gu Jingyuan could not reject Qin se at all. So, between his wife and his brother, he chose his wife. In any case, if he wanted to eat meat, he was not in a hurry. Hence, Gu Zhixin, who had been waiting outside for Gu Jingyuan to drive Zhen Bao ¡®er out, watched as Zhen Bao¡¯ er squeezed into the car. Gu Zhixin was so angry that he hit the steering wheel. you can¡¯t hide forever. If my brother can endure you for two days, then you¡¯re good ... Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t believe that his brother, who was a jealous old man, wouldn¡¯t even ept Qin Zheng. He didn¡¯t believe that he would ept Zhen Bao ¡®er, the third wheel. At least, Qin Zheng was a boy and did not stick to her sister-inw all day long. Zhen Bao ¡®er was a clingy person. On the way there, Zhen Bao ¡®er carefully kept her presence to herself, trying not to anger Gu Jingyuan. Once the big boss got angry, he could throw her down at any time. They arrived at the hotel. Gu Jingyuan got out of the car and opened the door personally. ¡°Mom, be careful ...¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out and held Zhou Ping¡¯s arm. Zhou Ping looked up at the hotel and took a deep breath. She raised her head and puffed out her chest. She must not let others look down on her daughter. Zhou Ping had agreed to wear this today because she was worried that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s parents would look down on Qin se if she dressed too poorly. As a mother, she would always try her best to get more respect for her daughter inws. Gu Jingyuanforted her. my parents are here. They¡¯re easy to talk to. My father has met Qin se before and is very satisfied with her. Don¡¯t worry too much. Zhou Ping nodded and didn¡¯t speak. Zhen Bao ¡®er jumped out of the car to help Qin se up. However, just as she reached out her hand, she met Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cold eyes. She was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand and took a step back. She had forgotten that she could not touch the Almighty¡¯s woman. let¡¯s go! Gu Jingyuan helped Qin se down. let¡¯s go. The door to the private room was pushed open, and Zhou Ping entered first. Gu huaizhang was stunned when he looked up and saw Zhou Ping. He had thought that Qin SE¡¯s mother was just an ordinary woman from a small ce, the kind who was timid and ignorant. But unexpectedly, Zhou Ping made people¡¯s eyes light up. She was over forty years old and still had her charm, especially her eyes. One look and one could tell that she was a woman with a story and meaning. However, the most important thing was that Zhou Ping gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He felt like he had seen her before. After Gu huaizhang recovered from his shock, he suddenly remembered. He pointed at Zhou Ping and eximed, ¡°¡±It¡¯s you?¡± Chapter 238 238 Old acquaintance (1) Everyone was shocked by Gu huaizhang¡¯s voice. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression changed and he immediately turned to look at Gu huaizhang. He knew his mother-inw? Zhou Ping frowned. Sir, do you know me? ¡± Gu huaizhang was stunned for. moment before he quickly shook his head. no. no, I¡¯m mistaken. You and I ... There¡¯s a friend who looks. little simr at first nce, but I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong ...¡± He suppressed the shock in his heart and tried hard to calm himself down so that others wouldn¡¯t notice his strange behavior. Gu Jingyuan looked at him coldly. His father was lying. He had indeed seen Zhou Ping. He looked at Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping was sizing Gu huaizhang up seriously. She was sure that this was the first time she was seeing Gu huaizhang and that she didn¡¯t know him. I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I don¡¯t remember seeing Sir. Gu huaizhang¡¯s face turned a little pale. He quickly reached out his hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for being so impolite just now. You must be my inw, right? I¡¯m Jing Yuan¡¯s father. My name is Gu huaizhang. I¡¯ve been in the capital city for so long that I¡¯ve decided to invite you to this banquet. I hope you don¡¯t mind! Zhou Ping extended her hand and shook Gu huaijin¡¯S. no, I was the one who was rude. I should have visited Mr. And Mrs. Gu earlier. Looking at Zhou Ping¡¯s face, which hadn¡¯t changed much from many years ago, Gu huaizhang felt an indescribable bitterness in his heart. Back then, when she had followed her father into the Gu residence to look at the Feng Shui, he had always hidden in the dark to watch her, not daring to appear in front of her! Even though they had only met for a short time back then, many years had passed in the blink of an eye. When they met again, he could still remember her, but she did not know who he was at all. However, who would have thought that after more than 20 years, they would meet in such a way? he had to call her inw. His son was really good at finding women! But fortunately, she did not know that the Gu family she had been to back then was the same Gu family that her daughter was about to marry into. Otherwise, this marriage ... He might not seed. Gu huaizhang looked at Zhou Ping with aplicated expression. Gu Jingyuan narrowed his eyes. He called out,¡±father ...¡± Gu huaizhang snapped out of his daze and quickly tugged at the reluctant Mrs. Gu. ¡°Inw, this is my wife, Lin yuexian,¡± he introduced. Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes were the best at observing people¡¯s expressions and trying to figure out their hearts. She could tell at a nce that Lin yuexian wasn¡¯t so friendly to them. She extended her hand and smiled. ¡°Good day, Mrs. Zhou.¡± Lin yuexian hesitated for a second and stretched out her hand, trying her best to fake a smile. He shook Zhou Ping¡¯s hand and quickly let go. However, when she saw the bracelet on Zhou Ping¡¯s wrist, a sh of anger appeared in her eyes. She had long valued it. When she went to the Gu family¡¯s shopping mall and saw it, she asked the waiter to give it to her, but she was told that it had been reserved. But now, it was on Zhou Ping¡¯s wrist. Lin yuexian knew without a doubt that her son had bought it. Lin yuexian tried her best to show her enthusiasm, but when she saw the bangle, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Gu Jingyuan treated his future mother-inw better than his own mother. When he shook Zhou Ping¡¯s hand just now, he felt that her hand was very rough. It was clearly the kind of hand that was used to doing rough work. Hmph, did she really think that she was a Phoenix just because she was wearing branded clothes? Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and gave a fake smile. ¡°Mrs. Zhou¡¯s bracelet is not bad, but it¡¯s with you ... It doesn¡¯t seem like a good match.¡± Zhou Ping smiled and looked at the bracelet, sighing, ¡± my son-inw is too filial. He bought it without saying a word. I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s just a small gift from a child. I can¡¯t not appreciate it! Chapter 239 239 Good son-inw (1) Although a professional quack like Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t bepared to her father or grandfather, she was still quite powerful. It was difficult for those with deep thoughts and shrewdness to see through their thoughts. However, she could still tell with a single nce that it was Lin yuexian. The woman¡¯s expression changed the moment she saw the bracelet. It was probably because he wanted to buy it before, but he didn¡¯t manage to, and in the end ... But now, it was in her hands. Therefore, Zhou Ping wanted to tell her, ¡± this was bought for me by your own son. He is very filial to me. Be angry. Be angry. he ... Then you can only be anxious! The people around them immediately sensed the danger from the tit-for-tat exchange between the two women. Zhen Bao ¡®er and Qin se looked at each other with worry in their eyes. However, he was not worried about Zhou Ping. They were worried about Lin yuexian. They knew Zhou Ping¡¯s brutalbat power very well. Lin yuexian was no match for her at all! However, Gu Jingyuan was in a good mood. Hearing the word ¡®son-inw¡¯ from his mother-inw¡¯s mouth, he felt as if he had been officially recognized. At this time, Gu Jingyuan naturally had to cooperate with Zhou Ping without any reservation. He smiled and said, ¡± mom, it¡¯s good that you like it. This bangle suits you very well. I¡¯ll get someone to keep it for you if there¡¯s any good jewelry in the mall. Zhou Ping looked at him lovingly. you child, really. I was just saying, why are you so honest? why do you need to spend so much money? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my elder, so I naturally have to be filial to you!¡± With Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cooperation, Zhou Ping put on a show of a mother (mother-inw) and a kind son (son-inw). Lin yuexian¡¯s face was about to change shape from anger. She almost shouted,¡±whose son are you?!¡± But her husband was still a burden. inw, don¡¯t be so polite to Jing Yuan. It¡¯s his duty to be filial to you. You¡¯ve worked so hard to raise your daughter, and now you¡¯re going to let this kid take advantage of you. He has to be filial to you. Gu Jingyuan felt that his father was really useful for once. ¡°You¡¯re right, dad.¡± Zhou Ping looked at Qin se helplessly and said, ¡± this daughter of mine has been raised by me to be a little naive. If there is anything that you are not satisfied with, please just say it ... Gu huaizhang immediately replied, ¡± we¡¯re very satisfied. I¡¯ve felt close to Qin se since the first time I saw her. Very good. If Jing Yuan is lucky enough to marry her, it¡¯ll be his good fortune. Qin se was shocked. Oh my God, are these still Gu Jingyuan¡¯s parents? How could he even say such words that went against his conscience? She almost believed what he said! ¡°Really? Mrs. Gu, do you think so too?¡± of course, of course. My wife wants. daughter all the time ... There¡¯s finally one, isn¡¯t there, moon immortal?¡± Gu huaizhang then turned his head and red at Lin yuexian. Don¡¯t y any tricks. Lin yuexian felt wronged and wanted to explode, but when she looked into her son¡¯s eyes, she could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m very satisfied!¡± mother! Gu Jingyuan pulled a chair out. mother, please have a seat. Zhou Ping sat down with a smile and said to Lin yuexian, ¡°¡±I really like Xiao Gu, he¡¯s such a filial child.¡± Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and could only smile. After the banquet officially started, although it was a little awkward, it was still considered harmonious. Halfway through the meal, Zhou Ping went to the bathroom, and Lin yuexian followed. Standing in front of the mirror, Lin yuexian said in a weird tone, ¡± Mrs. Zhou, some people are born poor, but they insist on squeezing their way up. They¡¯re not afraid of falling to their death. How ridiculous. Zhou Ping nodded. you¡¯re right, inw. But so what? it¡¯s enough to have a good son-inw. She turned around and looked at Lin yuexian. for example, you. So what if you don¡¯t like me? you have to endure it. Also, thank you for giving birth to a good son-inw for me! Chapter 240 240 p her to death (1) After Zhou Ping finished speaking, Lin yuexian¡¯s facial muscles began to Twitch. Her eyes shed with anger, her hands clenched, and her body trembled. Zhou Ping was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions. She knew the best how to hit the most painful point in a person¡¯s heart. Yes, it was the son she gave birth to. He was not close to her and treated his mother-inw as his biological mother, and his biological mother as ... Stepmother! When Zhou Ping and Lin yuexian met, they realized that this person wasn¡¯t very generous. She was a little harsh. To put it bluntly, she was petty, calctive, and narrow-minded. This kind of woman was not easy to get along with. Although she was not as fierce as Wang qiuxia, she was a little difficult to deal with! Under normal circumstances, Zhou Ping would not agree to her daughter marrying into such a family. After all, if the rtionship between the mother-inw and daughter-inw was not harmonious, the daughter¡¯s married life would not be happy. However, Zhou Ping had also observed that Lin yuexian, her mother, could not control her son, Gu Jingyuan. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to be obedient with just one look from Gu Jingyuan. Therefore, Lin yuexian took the opportunity to attack Zhou Ping when they went to the bathroom together. Perhaps he wanted to say a few unpleasant words to make Zhou Ping feel ashamed and retreat. Unfortunately, she had underestimated Zhou Ping¡¯sbat power. Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and said,¡±Mrs. Zhou, what do you mean? did I say anything?¡± Do you have to be so sensitive and say such things?¡± Zhou Ping smiled,¡±no?¡± Then I¡¯m really sorry, maybe I misunderstood. I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m poor and very sensitive. I hope Madam Gu doesn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Lin yuexian had never dealt with a woman like Zhou Ping. One second, they would be angry at you, and the next second, they would smile and apologize. However, he might as well not apologize. It made Lin yuexian feel like he was ying with her. Zhou Ping asked with concern,¡±what¡¯s wrong, inw? are you not feeling well?¡± If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to go to the hospital. You don¡¯t look well ...¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s life had been too smooth. Gu huaizhang wasn¡¯t a domineering person, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything and only needed to spend money. She had never been treated like this before. Finally. he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared, ¡± enough! I¡¯ve had enough ... Who Do You Think You Are? what qualifications do you have to follow ...¡± Zhou Ping smiled. if you don¡¯t want your son to know that you¡¯re making things difficult for me, his mother-inw, then go ahead and make a scene. I don¡¯t mind. After all, I¡¯m a poor man from the countryside. I¡¯m not afraid of those who wear shoes. But Madam Gu, you¡¯re different. My son-inw will never bear to let me, his mother-inw, be wronged. Lin yuexian felt a dull pain in her chest. She was so angry that she had suffered internal injuries. Thinking about how filial her son was to Zhou Ping, she thought about what Gu huaizhang had said before she came. He could only swallow a mouthful of blood and take a deep breath. ¡°I am sorry, Mrs. Zhou. I¡¯m not in a good mood today, so I can¡¯t help but bring my emotions over. Please ... Mrs. Zhou, please do not forgive me. ¡± of course, I¡¯ll forgive you. After all, we¡¯ll still have to deal with each other often in the future. Children and inws are family, so we¡¯re one family. Madam Gu, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. He looked at Lin yuexian¡¯s expression. She was so angry, but she had to endure it. Zhou Ping sneered in her heart. She suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± oh, by the way, when we go inter, I hope Mrs. Gu will smile more at my daughter. My silly daughter is so scared that she¡¯ll die. She¡¯s always worried about meeting an evil mother-inw. But I told her not to be afraid. She has a mother. No matter how evil the mother-inw is, I can still p her to death. Chapter 241 241 Evil mother-inw (1) Lin yuexian heard Zhou Ping¡¯sst three words and shivered! He felt a strong sense of danger, and a chill ran up his spine. From he zhouping¡¯s eyes, Lin yuexian felt an immense pressure. Lin yuexian found it funny. She actually felt pressured in front of a country bumpkin. It was really funny. But ... He felt that the top of his head was really heavy, and he felt that he had been pressed down so much shorter. In particr, the smile on his face seemed to be saying, ¡°If you dare to say ¡°no,¡± do you believe that this olddy will immediately p you to death! Zhou Ping slowly turned the bracelet on her wrist and smiled. of course, I believe that a woman as educated and well-mannered as Mrs. Gu is definitely not an evil mother-inw. I believe that you will treat my daughter as your own. Zhou Ping raised her eyes. is that so, Mrs. Gu? ¡± of course not. I hate that daughter of yours every time I see her. What right does a divorcee have to marry into the Gu family? ¡± These were the words that Lin yuexian wanted to say the most. However, in reality! ¡°Of course, of course. Mrs. Zhou is right. My husband said that he felt very close to your daughter the moment he saw her. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat your daughter as my own.¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s inability to live stimted her desire to live. She almost couldn¡¯t control herself as she blurted out those words. After saying this, Lin yuexian looked down on herself. She actually felt like she was inferior to a country bumpkin. Zhou Ping smiled. then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Madam Gu. The two of them walked out of the washroom one after the other. They had a seemingly harmonious smile on their faces as they returned to the private room with different thoughts. Qin se had been worried since the two of them left. She could clearly feel that Lin yuexian didn¡¯t like her. The way she looked at her was picky, disdainful, and disgusted ... To be honest, it was a little like how Wang qiuxia looked at her back then. Therefore, after Zhou Ping went out with her, Qin se was afraid that Lin yuexian was up to no good. Although she believed in her mother¡¯sbat power, she didn¡¯t know Lin yuexian very well. What if her mother was bullied? Qin SE only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Zhou Ping enter unscathed. Good, good ... After Zhou Ping sat down, Qin se asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Mom, are you okay?¡± Zhou Ping nodded at Gu huaizhang with a smile on her face and said in a voice that the two of them could hear, ¡°¡±Me or someone else? If you want to ask me, then don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Qin se understood what he meant. She sneaked a nce at Lin yuexian, and as expected, her expression didn¡¯t look good! Gu huaizhang said to Zhou Ping, ¡± our ce is halfway up the mountain. The scenery is pleasant. It¡¯s very suitable for leisure and health. If your inw is ... Lin yuexian immediately interrupted him to prevent Gu huaizhang from inviting Zhou Ping to stay with him. She asked, ¡± Xiao Qin, what hobbies do you usually have? after all, our family is not an ordinary family. We have to learn something like flower arrangement and tea ceremony. Otherwise, we will beughed at when we meet with other madams and madams in the future. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m doing this for your own good ... In fact, Lin yuexian was just indifferently suggesting that the Gu family and the Qin family didn¡¯t match. He told Qin se not to overthink, but he wanted her to overthink. Zhou Ping smiled and was about to speak when Qin se was surprised. ¡°Do you still need to learn so much? I thought it would be fine as long as my husband¡¯s heart was tied up!¡± Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand. there¡¯s no need to tie it up. My heart is yours too. Chapter 242 242 Chapter 242: exploding in anger (1) Lin yuexian had broken one of the nails that she had always taken care of. This Qin se, was she really stupid or was she just pretending? And Gu Jingyuan, whose son was he? what she said just now was obviously for his own good. Did he really want to marry a woman who had no good? Was he not afraid of beingughed at by others in the future? Zhou Ping picked up the teacup and took a sip. This Xiao Gu, in fact, was not bad! If the wife had to suffer the grievances of her mother-inw in a marriage, it must be the husband¡¯s fault. If a husband could be a little stronger, then the family rtionship would at least be a lot more harmonious. Zhou Ping realized that Gu Jingyuan was the one who had a say in the Gu family. Zhen Baoer was the only one eating at the table. As she ate, she secretly observed the situation at the table. After being fed dog food by Gu Jingyuan, she suddenly felt that the food in this five-star hotel was not that tasty anymore. However, this was not all ... Qin se heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°¡±Really? Then ... Does it mean that I don¡¯t need to learn so much?¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. of course you don¡¯t have to. If there¡¯s anything you like, you can learn it as a hobby. As for those you don¡¯t like, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. I married you to make you happy, not to let you deal with those boring women. Gu Jingyuan had said something simr to old Madam Gu before. He was not marrying a wife for the Gu family, but for himself. Of course, he had to pamper his wife well. She would do whatever she liked. What should I do if she doesn¡¯t like it? isn¡¯t this forcing her to be unhappy? The conversation between the two made Zhen Baoer finally put down her chopsticks. These two people were clearly a dog-abusing duo! As for Lin yuexian, she was so angry that she broke another nail! She felt that Qin se must have done it on purpose, definitely ... However, Qin se did not seem to know that Lin yuexian was so angry that she could spit fire from her mouth. She even said to her, ¡°¡±Auntie, Jing Yuan said that I don¡¯t need to learn, so I won¡¯t. You don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m not very self-motivated. My mom has always said that I¡¯m a loser, and that¡¯s not for nothing. I¡¯m really not interested in flower arrangement or tea ceremony. I think I¡¯d be more interested in your son¡¯s face than learning those things.¡± Apart from Gu Jingyuan, who was still looking at her with a gentle expression, no one else spoke. Even Zhou Ping sighed. She really wanted to say, ¡± daughter, you¡¯ve used too much force this time. Your future mother-inw is about to die from anger. Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and forced herself not to get angry. How could such a vulgar woman be worthy of entering the Gu family? Was his son blind? Zhou Pingughed. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you two. This daughter of mine still has the temperament of a child. She has always said whatever she thought of. Gu huaizhang was busy. you¡¯re too kind. Shanshan is really cute. Young girls should be so energetic. Qin se whispered in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ear, ¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. I really think you¡¯re good-looking ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face turned red. then you can read it for a lifetime, okay? ¡± ¡ª Empress Dowager Zhou wanted to torture people and kill them at any time, but the little scum was the one who could hurt people invisibly. Hahaha, she didn¡¯t even know that she was about to make people explode ... Chapter 243 243 Saving the beauty (1) Qin SE¡¯s face started to turn red. there are so many people here. I¡¯ll feel embarrassed if you do this. Gu Jingyuan said dotingly, ¡± it¡¯s alright. We¡¯re all elders. They¡¯ll only wish us well When They See Us. Zhen Baoer seemed to flip the table. Hey, Am I Not Human? Of course, Zhen Baoer definitely did not dare to do so. It was already not easy for her toe over for a free meal. How would she dare to expect Gu Jingyuan to give her special care? In fact, although Zhen Baoer had a littleint, she hated the two of them for showing off tons of dog food. However, deep down, she really felt that it was good for Gu Jingyuan to not take her seriously. At least, this meant that he really liked Qin se. He would not have caught up with a boy who peeked at her and Qin se at the same time during their first year of University. Fortunately, the two of them had already seen through that scumbag¡¯s true colors. Although dog food was not delicious, she was really happy for Qin se when she saw that the youngdies had found a good man who loved her so much after a failed marriage. Just a little ... When would he be able to feed them dog food and let them taste that it didn¡¯t taste good? Suddenly, her phone vibrated in her bag. Zhen Baoer took it out and took a look. Gu Zhixin thought,¡¯I just wanted to see if you¡¯ve been tortured to death by my brother and sister-inw!¡¯ Zhen Baoer snorted and ignored him! She was Living a Good Life. All she had to do was eat a few statters of dog food. Yes, she was not blue! Wuwuwuwuwu ... Big brother, can you sprinkle less? Lin yuexian was shocked by her son¡¯s gentleness in front of Qin se. She had never thought that her son, who was calctive, cunning, and extremely cold, would have such a side. On the other hand, she was filled with hatred. Why was it this woman? why was it her? there was nothing good about her at all. Shanshan, you don¡¯t have to feel shy. As elders, we¡¯re happy to see you two being so loving and harmonious. Right, honey? ¡± Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°.. Yes, ah ... I¡¯m happy ...¡± Zhou Ping nced sideways and sneered in her heart. After the meal, both parties seemed to be enjoying themselves; however, in fact, each of them had their own thoughts. Gu huaizhang had mentioned once in the middle of the conversation when it would be appropriate for them to get married. However, Lin yuexian interrupted him. She said that there was no rush in this matter, so the two children could spend more time together. Zhou Ping agreed to her words. There was no rush to decide on the wedding date. She had yet to fully understand the Gu family¡¯s schemes. Also, if Lin yuexian were to get married, she had to subdue her on behalf of her daughter. The group of people came out of the private room after dinner. Gu huaizhang and Zhou Ping were talking while Qin se and Gu Jingyuan followed the two. Lin yuexian was thest. She looked at Zhou Ping in front of her with hatred and anger. Suddenly, she saw a small stone in the flower pot next to her, and she quietly picked up the roundest one. As she walked up the steps, Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and threw the round stone in her hand. The stairs were carpeted, and there was no sound when the stones rolled. Zhou Ping was wearing high heels. She stepped on a round stone and lost her bnce instantly. Her body fell down and she cried out in surprise. Everyone was shocked and rushed over to save him. Seeing that Zhou Ping was about to fall down, someone suddenly held her waist and turned her body around half a circle before she stabilized herself. Before she could see who it was, she quickly said, ¡°¡±Thank you,¡± she said. A deep and maic voice sounded above her head. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s good that Ms. Zhou didn¡¯t fall!¡± Chapter 244 244 Handsome movie King (1) Zhou Ping was stunned when she heard the voice. Why ... Why does it feel a little familiar? She quickly looked up and met a pair of warm eyes with a smile. Those eyes seemed to have a kind of magic that could deeply attract people. However, Zhou Ping was surprised to see his face. ¡°Xu ... Mister?¡± Xu mu slowly let go of Zhou Ping¡¯s waist and took. half step back very politely. yes, what a coincidence.. didn¡¯t expect to meet Madam Zhou here, but ... You have to be careful when you walk in these shoes. It¡¯s easy to sprain your feet.¡± Zhou Ping took a deep breath and nodded. I don¡¯t usually wear high-heels like this, so I¡¯m not used to it. Thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have been hospitalized today. Gu Jingyuan and Qin se both heaved a sigh of relief. Qin se patted her chest.¡±Oh my God, I was scared to death!¡± She quickly ran to Zhou Ping. mom, ¡± she said, ¡± are you okay? ¡± Zhou Ping recovered from her shock. thank God, Mr. Xu. I¡¯m fine. Qin se looked at Xu mu and could not help but take a deep breath. Oh my God, a man at this age did not seem old. He only made people feel that he was full of charm. What a magical creature. She felt that Gu Jingyuan would be like this in the future. The older he was, the more attractive he would be. After seeing such a person, one would simply ignore the concept of age. Qin se quickly said. ¡± Thank you, teacher Xu ... Thank you ...¡± Xu mu smiled. you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re acquaintances. In such a dangerous time, if we can make it in time, we¡¯ll naturally help. ¡°Are you also here to eat?¡± In front of Xu mu, Qin se was like a little girl who was looking up to her idol. Her eyes were full of stars. Gu Jingyuan stood at the side, looking a little upset. yes, I¡¯ve invited a guest to eat here. Are you leaving now? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯re done eating and are leaving. Teacher Xu, is my brother doing well?¡± Qin se thought about it and decided to ask her brother about it. After all, he was her own brother. Xu mu thought for a second and nodded. it¡¯s good. He adapted very quickly. The first episode of the show has been recorded. In a few days, it will be broadcast. You will be able to see his performance then. ¡°Teacher Xu, are you embarrassed to say that my brother is bad?¡± Qin se knew Qin Zheng well. She did not know how to sing or dance. Xu mu could not help butugh. those without Qin Zheng are very malleable. normally, ¡± Qin se whispered, ¡± it¡¯s said to be malleable mostly because you don¡¯t know anything, so there¡¯s a lot of room for improvement. Is that what you mean? ¡± Xu muughed. we still have to have faith in Qin Zheng. I think he will be able to make it to the end. Zhen Baoer finally came back to her senses and ran to Qin se excitedly. ¡°Xu ... Teacher Xu, I¡¯m your fan, can we take a photo together?¡± Ms. Xu, ¡± Qin se quickly said, ¡± this is my good friend. Xu mu nodded. Zhen Bao ¡®er was extremely excited to be able to take a photo as she wished. Just as he was about to thank her, Lin yuexian suddenly blushed and pushed Zhen Bao ¡®er and Qin se away. She said excitedly, ¡°¡±Xu ... Best Actor Xu, I don¡¯t know if you still remember me. Can you take a few photos? I¡¯ve always liked you very much ...¡± ¡°May I know who this is?¡± Xu mu looked at Qin se. Zhou Ping and Qin se did not say anything, so how could Xu mu not understand? sorry, this is my private activity. I can¡¯t take photos. ¡°But she just ...¡± Xu mu smiled and said.¡±they are my friends ...¡± But you are not! Chapter 245 245 Face p (1) Lin yuexian¡¯s face slowly turned from excitement to embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t maintain her smile anymore. She clenched her hand that was holding the phone, and her hatred for Zhou Ping and her daughter grew! Gu huaizhang walked over and tugged at Lin yuexian. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s wrong with you today? why are you so out of control?¡± Gu huaizhang had never cared much about his wife¡¯s Affairs. The two of them usually got along quite well. In the eyes of outsiders, they were really like a pair of spymasters. One of them liked to make porcin, while the other liked to paint. They always listened to people¡¯spliments and they were deeply in love. However, only they themselves knew that there was something missing between them. Gu huaizhang knew that Lin yuexian liked Xu mu, and she had really liked him for a long time. She had collected many things rted to Xu mu and had also spent a high price to buy several of Xu MU¡¯s personal items that he had auctioned at charity banquets in the past. Gu huaizhang felt a little ufortable that his wife was so passionate about another man, but he didn¡¯t care too much. After all, Xu mu was a male star. He felt that Lin yuexian was just chasing after him! Although at this age, chasing after stars was really a little ... Gu huaizhang¡¯s voice made Lin yuexian finally regain her senses. It was mainly because she had seen that the person who had saved Zhou Ping was Xu mu.Envy, jealousy, and hatred. She regretted it. She guessed that she should have stepped on that stone. What was even more hateful was that Zhou Ping and her daughter actually knew Xu mu. What right did they have? What qualifications did they have? Lin yuexian took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. She was a noble and elegant woman. She couldn¡¯t be inferior to Zhou Ping, that vige woman. She had been too impulsive just now. Perhaps she had let Xu MU look down on her. She should do it again. Thus, Lin yuexian put on the airs of a nobledy and smiled in what she thought was an elegant and graceful manner, ¡± Mr. Xu, I¡¯m the wife of the Gu family. My son is Gu Jingyuan. I¡¯ve always liked you and I support you very much. I wonder if I can have the honor of taking a photo with you tomemorate this? ¡± However ... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I¡¯ve already said that this is my personal schedule. It¡¯s not convenient for me to take photos. Please forgive me.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was standing at the side, also wanted to dub,¡¯ ah, my face hurts! Xu mu was not interested. After Madam Gu revealed her identity, his attitude became even more distant and polite. At Xu MU¡¯s position, there was no need for him to bow to others. He gave face to Zhou Ping and Qin se, other than the fact that they were Qin Zheng¡¯s family, he quite liked Qin Zheng. Also, this mother and daughter pair were really interesting people. He suddenly recalled Qin Zheng¡¯s performance in the first episode and told Zhou Ping and Qin se, ¡°¡±The first episode of the show will be broadcast soon, well ... His talents are very special, I think ... He¡¯ll probably leave the deepest impression among all the contestants.¡± Qin se covered her mouth in shock. don¡¯t scare me. It¡¯s just my brother. He ... Talent? I feel that these two words are terrifying even when they are used on him!¡± In front of Qin se, Xu mu really could not put on any airs. Heughed and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re an interesting little girl. I¡¯m your brother¡¯s teacher. Even if you don¡¯t have confidence in him, you should at least have confidence in me, right?¡± Qin se nodded. yes. yes. yes. You¡¯re right. You¡¯re so good, you can definitely teach him well. As the saying goes.. teacher for a day is. father for life. From now on, he¡¯s your child. If he dares to disobey, you can beat and scold him as you wish ... Xu mu couldn¡¯t help butugh again. okay, don¡¯t worry. I will fulfill my duty as a ¡®father¡¯! Chapter 246 246 Laughing at her (1) The eyes of the people around him were ... Lin yuexian was so angry that her hands were trembling. This mother and daughter pair were clearly vixens who had run out of the forest. It was not enough to seduce her son, she even wanted to seduce Xu mu. Zhou Ping frowned as she listened. Why did she feel that something was wrong? She quickly rushed to say, ¡± Shan-Shan, don¡¯t dy. It¡¯s Mr. Xu. I still have to rush to eat. Xu mu waved his hand. it doesn¡¯t matter. Your son and daughter are both very cute. I really like them. Xu mu wasn¡¯t being polite. He hadn¡¯tughed out loud like this for a long time. Whether it was Qin Zheng or Qin se, he felt rxed and humorous when he interacted with them. Especially when Qin Zheng was recording the showst time. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone burst intoughter. However, he had a cold expression the entire time, as if he did not think what he said was funny at all! Suddenly, someone called Xu mu. He said goodbye to Zhou Ping and Qin se.¡±Then I¡¯ll go over. We¡¯ll still meet again in the future.¡± yes, ¡± Qin se nodded. goodbye, Mr. Xu. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Xu!¡± Zhou Ping smiled. Xu mu waved his hand,¡¯goodbye, but ...¡¯ I should change my shoes when I go back. Although they look good, they¡¯re dangerous ...¡± Zhou Ping blushed and nodded awkwardly. Xu mu passed by Lin yuexian without even looking at her. In contrast, Lin yuexian¡¯s mouth twitched ... However, when he walked past Gu Jingyuan, Xu mu smiled at him. Gu Jingyuan ignored her and turned around. Anyway, both of them knew that they couldn¡¯t pretend to know each other when they met. Otherwise, the matter of his brother-inw would be exposed ... After Xu mu left, Qin se excitedly hugged Zhou Ping¡¯s arm and shook it. mom, the one who saved you is Best Actor Xu. It¡¯s so magical. I didn¡¯t even see him just now, and he just rushed over like he did in the movies. He¡¯s like a peerless master!¡± Zhen Baoer nodded excitedly. That¡¯s amazing ... I can¡¯t even calm down now. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually seeing Best Actor Xu so closely and even took a picture with him. I¡¯m so excited ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s words were like another p to Lin yuexian¡¯s face. It was the kind of p that went on and on. It¡¯s their first time meeting each other, yet they can take a photo together, but you can¡¯t. Qin se turned to look at the red carpet and asked, ¡± but, mom, why did you suddenly sprain your ankle just now? you seem to be walking quite steadily, ¡± Wang Yao said. Lin yuexian¡¯s breathing tightened, and her face paled. Zhou Ping sensed that she seemed to have guessed something when she was walking. She turned back to look at the steps she had just walked on, but she did not find anything. After considering the consequences, Zhou Ping finally said, ¡°¡±I guess she¡¯s just not used to wearing such high-heeled shoes.¡± Lin yuexian heaved a sigh of relief. She was d that she had bent down and picked up the stone in the chaos. After the two families said their goodbyes, Gu Jingyuan opened the car door for Qin se and Zhou Ping to get in first. Then, he walked a few steps to have a symbolic talk with his parents. Lin yuexian seized the opportunity and said, ¡± Jing Yuan, look at Qin se. Does she have any good qualities that make her the young Madam of the Gu family? ¡± After you marry her, she¡¯ll be ridiculed and embarrassed when she goes out, and you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± Gu Jingyuan waited for Lin yuexian to finish before he said, ¡± if a woman isughed at, it only means that her man is not strong enough. But, with me around, who dares tough at her? ¡± Chapter 247 247 Meeting the exist_ Lin yuexian was choked by Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Jing Yuan, why are you so stubborn? are you really going to wait until you¡¯reughed at before you realize your mistake? ¡± The more Gu huaizhang listened, the more he felt that Lin yuexian¡¯s words were inappropriate. He tugged at her arm and said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you today? didn¡¯t we agree to entertain your inw and make her happy so that Jing Yuan¡¯s marriage can go smoothly? why do you keep making trouble? ¡± Lin yuexian forcefully shook off Gu huaizhang¡¯s arm. ¡°What do you mean by me causing trouble? Gu huaizhang, you¡¯re such a good-for-nothing yourself. You don¡¯t even dare to tell me the truth and you still have the face to me me? Hmph ... Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯ve been blinded by a vige widow.¡± Gu Jingyuan and Gu huaizhang¡¯s expressions changed. Gu huaizhang shouted angrily, ¡± shut up! I won¡¯t lower myself to your level. I¡¯ve spoiled you for so many years that you¡¯re getting more and more out of hand. Look at what you¡¯ve be! You¡¯re like a lunatic! Lin yuexian opened her mouth in shock. Gu huaizhang had never yelled at her so harshly before. you ... How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Gu huaizhang ignored him. He turned around and said, ¡± Jingyuan, your mother made a mistake just now. She doesn¡¯t even know what she said. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson when we get back. You should hurry and send your mother-inw home. In a few days, I¡¯ll apologize to her on your mother¡¯s behalf ... Lin yuexian struggled and wanted to make a scene, but Gu huaizhang pinched her wrist hard. ¡°Lin yuexian, if you dare to cause trouble again ...¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled faintly. I¡¯ve probably been living toofortably all these years. If you want to experience the hardships of ordinary people, you can tell me directly. As your son, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and guarantee that you¡¯ll experience the sufferings of the world! Lin yuexian¡¯s face turned pale. Gu huaizhang took the opportunity to drag her away. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He would have to clean up the mess in the Gu family sooner orter. In the car, Qin se whispered to Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Mom, my future mother-inw doesn¡¯t like me!¡± Zhou Ping nced at him from the side. Oh, not bad. You can even tell. How rare! Qin se pouted. mom, look at what you¡¯re saying. Even if I¡¯m not that smart, I¡¯m not that stupid to be targeted. I¡¯m not stupid enough to not know. Zhen Baoer patted Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. Oh, you¡¯re so good at pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger. However, I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s hard to please richdies. Zhou Ping nced at Lin yuexian, who was being pushed into the car by Gu huaizhang, and sneered. you don¡¯t have to try to please her. Just do what you should do. If she dares to cause trouble, mom will clean it up for you! Qin se and Zhen Baoer looked at Zhou Ping with admiration! .. Back at the vi, Zhen Bao ¡®er followed Qin se around to eat and drink, as long as she tried to reduce her presence when Gu Jingyuan came. After staying for two days, although he wasn¡¯t driven out, he was almost stuffed to death by the dog food. She had originally thought that she would rather die than step out of the vi. Until a phone call broke her dangerous calm. He hung up the phone and sat there for 20 minutes. Qin se nced at Gu Jingyuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Dabao, are you alright?¡± I¡¯m fine. Zhen Baoer shook her head. I¡¯m going out for a while! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you?¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Zhen Baoer forced a smile and went upstairs to grab her bag before leaving. As soon as she left, Gu Jingyuan made an excuse to go to the bathroom. He dialed a number. don¡¯t me me for not telling you. Zhen Baoer went out to meet her ex. Chapter 248 248 Who are you disgusting?(1) When Gu Zhixin heard this, he immediately exploded. ¡°What? Ex? Brother, tell me clearly ...¡± However, the call was cut off as he shouted. Gu Zhixin shouted into the phone. Hello, brother. Where did she go? tell me her address. Hello, Gu Jingyuan ... After his brother told him such an important piece of news, he hung up the phone without telling him the address. Wasn¡¯t this making him feel like he was being scratched by a thousand cats? Gu Zhixin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. this shameless woman seduced me and still owes me. debt of flesh. She actually dares to meet her ex, heh ... The ex ...¡± Gu Zhixin stood up angrily, picked up his car keys, and walked out. He said fiercely, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll let your ex-boyfriend step down permanently!¡± The assistant saw Gu Zhixin leaving with a murderous aura and quickly chased after him. ¡°Manager Gu, where are you going? the meeting is about to start.¡± Gu Jingyuan went to please his mother-inw and was in love with his wife. He handed over some of thepany¡¯s Affairs to Gu Zhixin. Gu Zhixin said sternly, ¡± what meeting? my flesh debt is about to run away. The assistant was dumbfounded ... .. Zhen Baoer arrived at the coffee shop that her ex-boyfriend had mentioned. The two of them had been to that shop a few times before. The moment she entered, she saw her ex-boyfriend, Qi Yue, sitting there. Zhen Baoer¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s family was not bad, but it was not bad. They were from a well-off family. His father was a government official, and his mother worked in a public institution. After he graduated, he naturally followed his parents ¡®arrangements and entered a career. His job was very stable. His appearance was alright, his facial features were decent, not bad. He was average in height, 1.75 meters. Qi Yue had wooed Zhen Bao ¡®er for more than half a year. At first, he was really good to her and would ask about her well-being. However, after Zhen Baoer agreed to date, the two of them had more and more conflicts. Their personalities and views on life were different. After thest quarrel, Qi Yue left without a word. The two of them had not seen each other since then. Zhen Bao ¡®er sat down in front of Qi Yue. When she saw Qi Yue again, she was already very calm. She agreed to meet him today not because she was reluctant to part with her ex, but because she wanted to finish what she had not said. It would save him from leaving anything behind in the future, and it would be a troublesome entanglement. Qi Yue raised his head and saw that Zhen Bao ¡®er was still as beautiful as ever. There were no signs of her having fallen out of love on her face. She was still so beautiful, even more so than when he left. Qi Yue felt a little indignant. Was she not sad at all? Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t speak. Qi Yue said, ¡± Baoer, we¡¯ve been separated for so long. We¡¯ve already given each other time to calm down. Could it be ... Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± The waiter came over, and Zhen Baoer casually asked for water. ¡°Say what?¡± she asked Qi Yue. what did you do wrong? ¡± Qi Yue was shocked. have you never thought about what you did wrong? ¡± Zhen Baoer chuckled in her heart. She was wrong? ¡°Never thought of it,¡± she said coldly. Qi Yue¡¯s expression was pained. I¡¯ve been in a lot of pain during this period of time. I¡¯m very sad. I¡¯m sad for you. Why can¡¯t you change for me? ¡± When he finally finished, Zhen Baoer sneered. Qi Yue, is there something wrong with you? you left without saying a word for so long and even blocked me on WeChat and phone. Now, you¡¯re here acting like you¡¯re the victim. Who are you trying to disgust? ¡± After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, she sat behind her on her right. At a ce where she could not see, there was a person who had already stood up but sat down again. Chapter 249 249 Chapter 249: jealous (1) Qi Yue looked at Zhen Baoer in shock. ¡°You ... How can you say that? don¡¯t you think you¡¯re in the wrong?¡± He originally thought that after neglecting Zhen Bao ¡®er for so long and not being able to contact her, she would definitely feel remorseful, me herself, and be extremely sad. After all, how could she let go of a man like him after she found him? She was a girl who came from another city. She was not a local resident, nor did she graduate from a famous university. She did not have any abilities, nor did she have a decent job. Other than her looks, she had nothing special about her. She must be afraid that he would dump her. But who would have thought that Zhen Baoer waspletely different from what he had imagined? She didn¡¯t admit her mistake, wasn¡¯t sad, wasn¡¯t upset, and she even called him disgusting? Zhen Bao ¡®er sized up Qi Yue and hated herself for being blind. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m curious. Come, tell me, what did I do wrong? I¡¯ll also gain some knowledge.¡± She used to say that Qin se was blind and did not know how to look at men. In the end, she was not much better than Qin se. How could she have taken a fancy to such a person? Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s attitude made Qi Yue even angrier. He said angrily, ¡± look at what you¡¯ve be. You¡¯re a bachelor¡¯s degree graduate. Although the school isn¡¯t very good, it¡¯s still a second-tier University. After graduation, you don¡¯t think about improving yourself. What are you doing? ¡± Zhen Baoer sneered. What did she do? She did live broadcasts, became an inte celebrity, shared her beauty tips, and asionally bought and sold cosmetics. What was wrong with her? Why did it sound like she was doing some dirty business from Qi Yue¡¯s mouth? Zhen Baoer replied coldly, ¡± yes, yes. I don¡¯t want to improve. What does it have to do with you? ¡± I don¡¯t steal, I don¡¯t Rob, I don¡¯t live off my parents, I don¡¯t live off a rich man, what¡¯s wrong with me? You¡¯re just someone who relies on your parents to get a job. What right do you have to lecture me?¡± Zhen Baoer really wanted to p herself and make her blind. The tougher Zhen Baoer¡¯s attitude was, the angrier Qi Yue got. He had been trying to control and change Zhen Baoer, but unfortunately, reality told him that he could forget about it. It was impossible. Qi Yue¡¯s friends were all envious of him for having such a beautiful girlfriend. Zhen Bao ¡®er had helped him earn face. From his point of view, he was not willing to break up. However, Zhen Baoer refused to listen to him, which made him very angry. He gritted his teeth and asked,¡±what mistake?¡± You don¡¯t go to work all day long, and you¡¯re sulking in front of your phone. If that¡¯s not selling your smile, then what is? Do you have any dignity or pride? Before you came, I was thinking that as long as you showed a little bit of regret and sadness in front of me, as long as you told me that you were wrong, I would forgive you. But you¡¯ve disappointed me too much!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er mmed the table. pfft! Who Do You Think You Are? do you think I should not eat, drink, sleep, and cry without you? why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? ¡± Do you really think that I can¡¯t live without you?¡± Zhen Baoer was the kind of person who would not give you any face when she didn¡¯t want you. Zhen Baoer¡¯s words made Qi Yue¡¯s face turn green. ¡°You ... Zhen Baoer, you should be content that I¡¯m interested in you with your qualities. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to find a rich man after a woman like you leaves. Just as he finished speaking, a tall figure suddenly sat beside Zhen Baoer and grabbed her hand. Zhen Bao ¡®er, you¡¯re pregnant with my son, yet you stood me up. Tell me clearly, who is this man? ¡± Chapter 250 250 Coax me (1) When Zhen Bao ¡®er heard this familiar voice, she raised her head in shock. When she saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s handsome and flirtatious face, she was instantly dumbfounded. Where did this guye from? What was he doing? Could he be taking this opportunity to take revenge on her? Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin with a guarded expression. At that moment, Qi Yue was about to explode from anger. This man had just said that Zhen Bao ¡®er had spoiled her child. He really didn¡¯t expect that they had only been separated for such a short time. Zhen Baoer actually managed to hook up with a man so quickly? Sure enough, her mother was right. This kind of woman was not a decent woman at all. She was a Vixen who specialized in relying on men to live! How long had he been away for that she couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness. What Qi Yue couldn¡¯t stand the most was that this man was much better looking than him. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he ... The other party was too young and handsome. As soon as he sat down, many women around him looked over. What was even more hateful was that she was richer than him? The clothes he was wearing, the watch on his wrist, the ring on his finger, and the leather shoes on his feet, any one of them could cost him a year¡¯s worth of clothes. If Zhen Baoer was the one who spent money to keep this man, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry. However, he knew Zhen Baoer¡¯s financial strength. She didn¡¯t have much money at all. This man must be a rich man that she had found! He had just said that he didn¡¯t believe that she could find a rich man. In the end, a rich man came to her the next second with a resentful face. This was like a big p that immediately smacked down, hitting him until he almost fainted. Qi Yue suddenly felt that there was a heavy hat on his head. It was emerald green ... Qi Yue was about to flip out when Gu Zhixin spoke again. He pinched Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face andined, ¡± hey, Zhen Baoer, why are you in a daze? I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m angry. Can¡¯t you tell ... Zhen Baoer was dumbfounded. Gu Zhixin was furious. aren¡¯t you going to quicklye over and coax me? ¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes almost popped out.¡±I ...¡± Oh my God, coax ... Coax him? He actually said ... Zhen Baoer felt that her brain wasn¡¯t working properly. What did this guy mean? what was he trying to do? Coaxing him ... How to coax? Was she crazy? Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. Wasn¡¯t this woman quite smart when she was scheming against him? Why are you so slow-witted now? Can¡¯t she tell that he¡¯s helping her, helping her get back at him? Gu Zhixin really wanted to raise his hand and knock Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s head to wake her up. If he, Gu Zhixin, wanted to bully a woman, how could he let others give her face? He pulled a long face. His overly handsome face was exceptionally good-looking. I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t coax me, I¡¯ll really be angry. Although he looked angry, when Gu Zhixin said it, it made people think that he was acting coquettishly. There were already two youngdies at the table nearby, and they were excitedly taking pictures with their phones. Qi Yue¡¯s mouth twitched in anger, and his facial features were contorted. He pointed at Zhen Baoer and bellowed, ¡± great, Zhen Baoer! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of woman. We haven¡¯t even broken up yet, and you¡¯re already hooking up with this man. To think that I even put in a good word for you in front of my mother, saying that you¡¯re not the kind of woman who doesn¡¯t respect herself or have any self-respect. I¡¯ve really misjudged you! Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth and raised her hands to cup Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. She coaxed him, ¡± be good, my unimportant ex. Don¡¯t be angry. No one is more important than you! Chapter 251 251 Feeling morefortable _ Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart felt a little sour. She thought that Qi Yue would at least trust her even if he did not like her profession after spending a long time with her. But now, she realized that she had overestimated this man. Now that she thought about it, the few months she had been dating Qi Yue, it was really ... It was too disgusting. At this moment, looking at Gu Zhixin beside her, Zhen Bao ¡®er wasn¡¯t so afraid anymore. Since he said that just now, then he should ... If he wasn¡¯t here to pick a fight, then she might as well go along with his words. She couldn¡¯t let Qi Yue continue to disgust her, could she? She couldn¡¯t let him continue to think that her world would stop spinning after leaving him, right? Gu Zhixin only felt that half of Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face that was touched by Zhen Bao¡¯ er¡¯s hand was almost numb. This woman¡¯s ws were smeared with poison, right? However, he felt a little morefortable with her touch. Well, at least this silly woman still had a little bit of brain left. She knew that he was here to help her. When they arrived, Gu Zhixin was furious and murderous. He thought that as long as Zhen Bao ¡®er dared to get back together with her Bullsh * t ex, both of them would be walking out of here on their feet today. Fortunately, Zhen Baoer wasn¡¯t that stupid. She knew that his ex wasn¡¯t a good person and didn¡¯t mistake him for someone else. At that time, Gu Zhixin thought in his heart,¡¯it¡¯s my flesh debt. If he still dares to admit his mistakes to another man, I¡¯ll cut that dog to death.¡¯ He rubbed his head on Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°¡±Is our son more important than me?¡± The corners of Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth twitched. She had finally dug a hole for herself. Gu Zhixin was still going to use this joke endlessly, right? But at this moment, what could Zhen Bao ¡®er do? she couldn¡¯t p the table in front of Qi Yue, that dog, and stand up. She pointed at Gu Zhixin¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I¡¯m not pregnant with your child! To be honest, Gu Zhixin was quite scary. However,pared to him, Zhen Bao ¡®er hated men like Qi Yue more. Also, Gu Zhixin appeared at the right time. Didn¡¯t Qi Yue say that other than him, no other man would want a woman like her? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll let him see if any man wants me. Not only did she have it, but she was also many times better than Qi Yue (although it was fake). But who didn¡¯t know how to brag? Zhen Bao. er smiled. that¡¯s right. that¡¯s right. Our son isn¡¯t as important as you. Seriously, you¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still acting coquettishly with me all day ... Gu Zhixin lowered his head and quickly kissed Zhen Bao ¡®er on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m not acting coquettishly with you. I¡¯m telling the truth. Even if we have a son in the future, I want to be your most important man.¡± This kiss made Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s body stiffen, and Qi Yue, who was sitting opposite her, was furious. you¡¯re too much! Zhen Bao ¡®er, look at yourself! Do you have any shame? I thought you were just trying to flirt online to show off your looks, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually sell yourself out. Qi Yue looked at Gu Zhixin and said, ¡± and you. Do you know that Zhen Bao ¡®er has a boyfriend? do you know that you¡¯ve stepped in between someone else¡¯s rtionship? ¡± The expression on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face gradually changed. He put his arm around Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s shoulder and looked at Qi Yue. He lifted his chin arrogantly. you¡¯re just an ex. Of course I know that. Without you, my son wouldn¡¯t have known how good I am. Chapter 252 252 My dear _ Gu Zhixin¡¯s words made Zhen Bao. er¡¯s face turn red. He actually said, ¡± my ... The hand that was holding her shoulder was very strong, and her arm was very hard. It gave her an inexplicable sense of security. Qi Yue had never given her such a sense of security. Qi Yue would only say,¡±if you¡¯re not good here, you need to change there!¡± My mom will never agree to a girl like you being together. She hates girls with heavy makeup like you the most! Why don¡¯t you change for me? you don¡¯t like me at all. If you really like me, what¡¯s wrong with sacrificing a little for me? In the beginning, Zhen Bao ¡®er would patiently exin to him,¡¯ I¡¯m a girl, so what¡¯s wrong with me being vain? what¡¯s wrong with me liking makeup and beautiful clothes?¡¯ I¡¯m a livestream host, I¡¯m a beauty blogger, I share my makeup experiences with many girls, how is this out of line? I¡¯m just talking to everyone on the phone. I¡¯m not bare-chested, I¡¯m not indecent, I¡¯m doing my own business. What era was this? why was he still using such old-fashioned thinking to look at a girl? Why do I have to sacrifice myself for you just because I like you? why can¡¯t you just tolerate me? Zhen Bao ¡®er had exined to Qi Yue patiently, but it was useless. Her patience had only been exchanged for more. Zhen Baoer was very tired during their time together. No normal person would like to be controlled by others and be pointed at all day and night, saying that they shouldn¡¯t do this or that ... After that, Qi Yue had a big fight with her and left, never contacting her again. Zhen Baoer had been sad and cried before, but after crying, she felt relieved. Whenever she was with Qi Yue, she would always feel uneasy and tense because she didn¡¯t know if they were going to fight the next second. She didn¡¯t know if they would break up tomorrow. Always uneasy ... However, Gu Zhixin gave her a sense of security that even her ex-boyfriend didn¡¯t give her. Compared to Qi Yue, Gu Zhixin was indeed more manly. She had originally thought that Qi Yue was a thing of the past. He had left without a word, not contacting her, and blocked her. Wasn¡¯t that the same as announcing that they had broken up? In the end, he hade here again and shamelessly used her of being that kind of woman. Zhen Bao ¡®er simply leaned into Gu Zhixin¡¯s arms and said with a sweet expression, ¡°¡±Yes, without him, how would I know that my dear is so good?¡± Gu Zhixin dotingly tapped Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s nose. it¡¯s good that you know. You have to treat me well in the future and give birth to a son for me. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting toe and see such a scumbag? ¡± Qi Yue was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. The adulterous couple in front of him was showing off their love in front of him as if no one was around. Zhen Bao ¡®er, you¡¯ve been with this pretty boy behind my back for a long time, haven¡¯t you? you¡¯re even better after I left the other day, right? no wonder you¡¯re so tough today. You¡¯ve found a scapegoat long ago, you b * tch ... Ah ...¡± Before Qi Yue could finish the word ¡®b * tch¡¯, he let out a blood-curdling screech, and his left leg began to throb in pain. Gu Zhixin curled the corners of his lips and A Touch of Evil shed in his eyes. if there¡¯s noparison, there won¡¯t be any harm. If youpare yourself to me, you¡¯ll definitely be instantly turned into a scumbag. You don¡¯t have to be too sad. After all, a scumbag like you will be abandoned sooner orter. The earlier youe to terms with reality, the earlier you can turn over a new leaf. If you continue to be a scumbag, I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s girls will be harmed. He nced at Zhen Baoer and smiled gently. ¡°As for ... My baby is my baby, how can I let you harm him?¡± Chapter 253 253 Truly infatuated (1) Gu Zhixin thought, ¡± I¡¯m in debt to you. I haven¡¯t bullied you enough. How can you, a grandson, bully me? ¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s body trembled. No man had ever said such words. Never ... In the past, almost all the men who got close to her had dirty thoughts. Many people thought that she was an unruly woman who could be yed with with with just a little money. This was also the reason why Zhen Bao ¡®er had agreed to Qi Yue being her boyfriend after rejecting so many men. At that time, she felt that Qi Yue¡¯s gaze was not as dirty as other men¡¯s when he spoke to her. It was because he had said, ¡°I believe you¡¯re not that kind of girl. So, Zhen Baoer agreed. However, Qi Yue had still disappointed her. However, Gu Zhixin was the first man to protect her in front of outsiders. He stood in front of her and held up the sky for her. Even though she knew that while he was helping her, he was also thinking about how to deal with herter. However, Zhen Bao ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but admit that Gu Zhixin touched her. Zhen Baoer could not understand why girls preferred men who knew how to sweet talk. She believed that what a man did was more important than what he said. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care how nice this man¡¯s words were. She only wanted this man to treat her well with his actions! But now, Zhen Baoer suddenly understood that a man¡¯s words could really move people. It could really make people ... An inexplicable throbbing. Qi Yue¡¯s leg was in great pain, and he wondered if it had been broken. Qi Yue felt that it was one thing to be made a cuckold, but this adulterous couple had actually dared to act so brazenly in front of him. They had gone too far. He didn¡¯t even think before he cursed, ¡± great, you two are shameless to the extreme. Zhen Bao ¡®er, look at yourself. Do you really think you can marry into a rich family and be a Phoenix? I¡¯ll wait for the day you get dumped. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so angry that she wanted to rush over and tear Qi Yue¡¯s face apart. However, Gu Zhixin grabbed her shoulder. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. He smiled and said, ¡± Aiya, your wish is still very beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity ... I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see her again in my lifetime. My Bao ¡®er is such a good girl, and it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get her. Before I die, I won¡¯t let other stinky men have her!¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes turned red, and she felt as if her throat was blocked. Although what Gu Zhixin said was all fake, she still felt very warm. The person who had been eavesdropping at the table next to him couldn¡¯t help butugh. To Qi Yue, this sound was like a stimtion. It made his face and ears turn red. Everyone knew that he had been cuckolded. Qi Yue was so angry that he lost his mind. Oh. you¡¯re so infatuated, brother. Don¡¯t me me for reminding you that she¡¯s. pair of broken shoes that I¡¯ve yed with before ... Who knows how many men this woman has been with before she was with me? is a bus really worth your effort?¡± Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er tightly and turned his head to kiss her on the face. He was not angry at all. Oh ... So it¡¯s like this!¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and shouted,¡±waiter ...¡± A cup of hot coffee, the very hot kind!¡± The waiter quickly served the coffee. Gu Zhixin let go of Zhen Bao ¡®er. thank you for your reminder. Come, I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of hot coffee! it seems like you, brother ... Just as Qi Yue was feeling pleased with himself, someone suddenly removed his chin. In the next second, a cup of hot coffee was poured into his mouth. Chapter 254 254 Little wolfdog (1) There was a burst of exmations from the surroundings, and many people who were paying attention to this side were shocked. This was too scary. No one had ever tasted a cup of hot coffee in their mouth before, but when hot water sshed on their hands and backs when they poured water, they would cry out in pain, let alone this? Zhen Baoer covered her mouth in shock. Oh my God ... It was too brutal, too terrifying ... But- He¡¯s so handsome! What to do? At this moment, she felt that Gu Zhixin had really exploded from the fall. Especially just now, the way he removed his jaw was so natural and smooth! Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly remembered that time at the racing track when Gu Zhixin was teaching that man a lesson ... Zhen Baoer had never liked men who fought, but she seemed to ... She didn¡¯t hate Gu Zhixin. She had never seen a man who was so handsome that he could easily beat someone up ... The kind that wanted to get pregnant. Gu Zhixin put down the empty coffee cup and looked at Qi Yue, who was already lying on the ground like a dog. He was holding his neck and continuously spitting out coffee. Gu Zhixin lifted the corners of his lips and revealed a gentle smile. you¡¯re Mr. Qi, right? it seems like you were having lunch in the toilet before you came out. Your mouth stinks so much that I almost died from the smell. Fortunately, I¡¯m a man of high quality. I didn¡¯t stoop to your level and even helped you clear your mouth with coffee. If you met someone else, you would have lost your tongue. Gu Zhixin was very angry. He wasn¡¯t angry. He was angry. The ruthlessness in his heart soared. Why was he so unhappy to hear others call him a meat debt? Qi Yue didn¡¯t hear what Gu Zhixin said at all. When the hot coffee entered his mouth, he felt like it wasn¡¯t his own. He couldn¡¯t describe the pain at all ... It was so painful that he wished he could just faint ... Qi Yue¡¯s jaw had been dislocated, so he couldn¡¯t shout even if he wanted to. All he could do was let out a weak moan. Gu Zhixin kicked Qi Yue,¡¯isn¡¯t one ss a little too little? Do you want me to get you two more sses? since you¡¯re going to wash up, you have to clean it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for it. ¡± This time, Qi Yue finally understood what she meant. He shook his head frantically. His chin had already been scalded red, and it looked like it was about to blister. Gu Zhixin¡¯s smile was friendly. You¡¯re our Bao ¡®er¡¯s ex-girlfriend. I value you very much, and I¡¯ll remember every valuable advice you give me. ¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk for a bit more. Don¡¯t be afraid. What can I do to you? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll want your life. Am I such a violent person?¡± Qi Yue squatted on the ground and looked at Gu Zhixin as if he was looking at a demon. His two feet kept stepping on the ground as he retreated. Seeing him like this, Gu Zhixin scolded him in disdain, ¡°¡±Coward!¡± He hugged Zhen Baoer¡¯s thin waist and said, ¡± who did I give my first time to? I don¡¯t need you to remind me. You¡¯re just a good-for-nothing and you dare to call my woman. wow, he¡¯s so handsome! the little girl at the next table said excitedly. he¡¯s someone else¡¯s little wolfdog. The people in the coffee shop were worried that something had happened and called the police. The patrolling police passed by and came in quickly. After she asked about the situation, she started to criticize Gu Zhixin, ¡°¡±Even if he said something humiliating, you can¡¯t do that. You¡¯re hurting him on purpose, you know?¡± Gu Zhixin had a look on his face that said, ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything wrong and I deserve a beating. when faced with the police¡¯s question, he said in disdain, ¡± whoever¡¯s woman will feel heartache. If I can¡¯t even protect my own wife, am I worthy of being her man? ¡± Chapter 255 255 My boyfriend (1) After Gu Zhixin finished speaking, the other people in the cafe, especially the girls, who were watching the fun, all started pping. One of the girls even looked at her boyfriend in disdain and said, ¡± did you see that? other people¡¯s little wolfdogs give you more. You should learn from them ... Her boyfriend pouted and looked at Gu Zhixin with resentment! Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her head. Her eyes were red as she looked at Gu Zhixin in a daze. This time, she was different from the past. In the past, when she looked at Gu Zhixin, she always had colored sses. She always felt that this man was a pervert and very scary ... However, this time, Zhen Bao ¡®er was looking at him seriously for the first time! She felt that this time, Gu Zhixin was different from before. Gu Zhixin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. What are you looking at? could it be that you¡¯ve only just realized that your boyfriend is handsome? ¡± He had only said it casually to ease his embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Zhen Baoer actually nodded after hesitating. Gu Zhixin¡¯s ears immediately turned red. He suddenly wanted to raise his hand and touch his hair. When he was dealing with Qi Yue just now, it wasn¡¯t messy, right? Seeing that Zhen Baoer had not said anything, the police asked her, ¡°¡±Miss, is this really your boyfriend?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her head again and looked at Gu Zhixin. After a while, just when Gu Zhixin thought she was going to say no, Zhen Bao ¡®er slowly raised her hand and held onto Gu Zhixin¡¯s arm. if he wasn¡¯t my boyfriend, who would be willing to protect me to this extent? I know he¡¯s in the wrong, but ... I¡¯m still very touched that he¡¯s protecting me!¡± What Zhen Baoer said was true. She was very touched! Gu Zhixin¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. His heart was beating so fast and his throat was a little dry. The police believed their rtionship now. even if he¡¯s protecting you, look at what he¡¯s done. This ... You young people can¡¯t just think about love and not think about the consequences. I really want to be taken to the police station and detained.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er panicked. Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Gu Zhixin be detained because of her! She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve broken up with this Mr. Qi a long time ago. He came here today to pick a fight with me and humiliated me in all sorts of ways. He¡¯s defending me for his boyfriend. Is he wrong?¡± And ... My boyfriend identally ...¡± The police officer didn¡¯t believe him. He ... Did he identally pour the hot coffee into someone¡¯s mouth and even dislocated their jaw?¡± Zhen Baoer rolled her eyes and said. ¡± Ah, I was just careless.¡± Gu Zhixin nodded his head. of course, I wasn¡¯t careful. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. Qi Yue couldn¡¯t say anything, but he nodded repeatedly. He didn¡¯t dare to not nod. The way Gu Zhixin looked at him just now almost scared him to death. He just wanted to get out of here and go to the hospital! In the end, the police convinced the two of them to agree to pay for the medical expenses, and the two sides reached a settlement. After the police left, Gu Zhixin carried Zhen Bao ¡®er into his car. Zhen Baoer said hatefully, ¡± I remember kissing him in the past. I feel disgusted. No, I have to go buy some gargling water. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face darkened. you have to spend money to rinse your mouth. Who asked you to be so wasteful? ¡± He was roaring in his heart, he actually kissed her! The corner of Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth twitched. He was a nouveau riche who spent money like water. How could he say something like that? where was his face? ¡°I didn¡¯t spend your money.¡± ¡°Ha, you¡¯re wasting such a small thing. Do you know how to live?¡± ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡± Gu Zhixin raised his chin. I¡¯ll help you disinfect it. It¡¯s free! Chapter 256 256 Sterilized kiss (1) Disinfection? As soon as she heard these two words, Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately thought of how Gu Zhixin had dealt with Qi Yue. It¡¯s hot coffee ... Just thinking about it made one shudder. Zhen Baoer shivered and immediately raised her hand. ¡°Wait, how do you want to disinfect it? you ... Don¡¯t mess around ...¡± Gu Zhixin carried Zhen Bao ¡®er, who couldn¡¯t stop talking, onto hisp. He held her face and lowered his head to kiss her. Zhen Baoer was stunned! F * ck ... He said he was going to disinfect the wound, but he actually used a different method? He¡¯s breaking the rules! However, this was much better than being made to drink hot coffee! Just as Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Gu Zhixin was getting impatient. Why was this woman gritting her teeth so hard? how was he supposed to go in and disinfect? Why aren¡¯t you cooperating at all? Gu Zhixin bit Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s lips. It was a little heavy and a little painful, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent of breaking her lips. Zhen Baoer cried out in pain and opened her mouth. Gu Zhixin¡¯s tongue immediately went in. He finally kissed Zhen Bao ¡®er and Gu Zhixin felt a little better. However, when he thought about how Zhen Bao ¡®er had kissed other men like this before, his mood soured again. His kiss became heavier and more forceful, overbearingly swallowing Zhen Baoer¡¯s breath. He wrapped around her and hooked the tip of her tongue. It was just like when he was young, he had snatched his beloved food and swallowed it as quickly as possible in fear that someone else would snatch it away. Gu Zhixin had always known that if you wanted something to be yours, you had to possess itpletely. Zhen Bao ¡®er felt the change in Gu Zhixin¡¯s emotions. He seemed to have lost control. This was not the first time they had kissed, but ... This time, it felt different from the previous two times. This time, Gu Zhixin¡¯s emotions were stronger. Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand was around Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s waist to prevent her from falling back and hitting the steering wheel! However, as they hugged, Gu Zhixin¡¯s fingers weren¡¯t very obedient. He couldn¡¯t help but want to drill into his clothes ... As Gu Zhixin kissed her, he thought, you really can¡¯t me me for this. It¡¯s this woman¡¯s waist that¡¯s too evil. It¡¯s so thin and soft. It was her waist that was seducing his hand! It must be like this. His hand was as serious as he was! While she was feeling dizzy, Zhen Bao ¡®er heard Gu Zhixin ask her, ¡°¡±How did he kiss you?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mind was in a daze. Her eyes were filled with Gu Zhixin¡¯s devilish face. Where would she have the brain to think about anything else? ¡°it¡¯s just ... It¡¯s just ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was cold. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say anymore. The more he spoke, the more he wanted to kill that guy. It¡¯s better to do it yourself, move your own mouth, and have enough food and clothing! After a long time, Gu Zhixin let go of Zhen Bao ¡®er, who had turned into a puddle of water. ¡°No need to thank me, I¡¯m just kind-hearted and willing to help others!¡± No matter how brainless Zhen Baoer was, she was still triggered by his words. Alright, after taking advantage of her, you¡¯re still acting like you¡¯re all helping me! Who are you trying to fool? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had helped her just now, Zhen Bao ¡®er would have given him a tight p. She gritted her teeth. The blush on her face hadn¡¯t faded yet. She tried her best to put some distance between her and Gu Zhixin. She said,¡±you ...¡± Okay, thank you, Mr. Gu. Now that you¡¯ve been detoxified, can you let me go ... In addition, your hand can be used from my ... Do you want to go out in your clothes?¡± The tips of Gu Zhixin¡¯s ears turned red. He snorted arrogantly, ¡± of course I can¡¯t let go. That guy¡¯s mouth is so smelly. You were kissed by him. How is it enough to only disinfect it once? ¡± Chapter 257 257 Hand on the waist (1) Zhen Baoer covered her slightly swollen mouth. Was this guy addicted to taking advantage of others? Zhen Baoer leaned back. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was a little dark. She didn¡¯t want him to kiss her, right? However, she had already been kissed by that bastard Qi Yue in the past. Could it be that he was worse than that coward? Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was stern. why aren¡¯t youing over? you should be content that such a good person like me is helping you disinfect for free. I helped you save the money for your mouthwash! He felt that what he said made a lot of sense. Someone like Qi Yue had been kissed by him before. Gu Zhixin felt that he had to kiss him many times before he couldpletely disinfect himself. If Zhen Baoer insisted on buying mouthwash, she would have to buy a lot and waste a lot of money. He had helped her save a lot of money. With how poor she was, she could buy a lot of things after saving this money. ¡°You ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t want to scold Gu Zhixin for being shameless. After all, this guy had helped her. However, he was really shameless. His ws were still scratching her waist! Moreover, what was even more shameless was ... It was ... Below him ... He¡¯s holding on! Although Zhen Baoer was not like Qin se, who spent all day and night in bed with her man, she was not afraid. However, at this age, she still knew what she should know, okay? Gu Zhixin was obviously ... It was ... Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face was so red that one could fry an egg on it. She tried very hard to get away from Gu Zhixin. It would be best if she could get up from him, but he didn¡¯t want to ... This hooligan. She was even touched by him in the coffee shop. In the end, his hooligan nature was still that of a modified man. Zhen Baoer took a deep breath and said,¡¯Gu ... Master, I¡¯m very grateful for your good intentions, but ... But ... Don¡¯t you think that what you¡¯re doing is a little inappropriate?¡± Gu Zhixin snorted. what¡¯s not good about it? I¡¯ve never seen anyone who takes pleasure in helping others. You should be content that you¡¯ve met me. If I didn¡¯te, you¡¯d be bullied by that coward until you cried! Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. This person was so shameless that she didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Being a hooligan could be said to be helping others! Zhen Baoer told herself,¡¯I¡¯m not angry, not angry ...¡¯ I won¡¯t beat him up since he helped me get back at him. Gu Zhixin was right. If he didn¡¯te, Zhen Bao ¡®er would have been bullied by Qi Yue today. Qi Yue wasn¡¯t manly at all. He had broken up with her, but he still came to make a scene and deliberately defamed her. It was all thanks to Gu Zhixin that he was able to deal with that kind of scum today. Thus, Zhen Baoer held back her hand that was about to hit him. Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth and said. ¡± If you ... You kissed me to help me disinfect. This can be considered as helping others, then ... Then your hands are about to scrape the skin off my waist. Is this also helping people?¡± Gu Zhixin. Zhen Bao ¡®er gave a fake smile. Mr. Gu, could you please take your hand out first? stop touching my waist, okay? ¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was a little red, but he felt that if he pulled his hand away now, wouldn¡¯t he lose face? And ... He was not willing! No, it was her waist that refused to let go of his hand. Gu Zhixin said shamelessly,¡¯can you me me for this? It was your waist that moved first, it was it that wrapped itself around me first, how can you me my hand? Zhen Baoer, you have to be reasonable. You¡¯re not right!¡± ¡ª Aiyo, your family¡¯s little brother Zhixin ... Very shameless ... Hahaha ... Chapter 258 258 Hurry and kiss me (1) Zhen Baoer was so angry that she almost fainted. you ... You ... I ... Mr. Gu, I really want to thank you!¡± Gu Zhixin nodded. Oh, that¡¯s great. I also really want to get a thank you gift from you. Tell me, I helped you so much today. How do you n to thank me? ¡± He wouldn¡¯t say that he would help her without asking for anything in return. Hmph, he didn¡¯t help others easily. He helped her because he wanted her to repay him. He had to repay her. Zhen Baoer ... She gritted her teeth. I can thank you, but now ... It¡¯s not. good time now, the time and ce are not right ...¡± what¡¯s wrong? I think you¡¯re right. Today¡¯s a beautiful day. You can pay your debt. ¡°What do I owe you?¡± Zhen Baoer was confused. Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. Zhen Bao ¡®er, why are you like this? ¡± Zhen Baoer was dumbfounded. what did I do? ¡± she asked. Why did Gu Zhixin look at her like he was looking at a heartless man? Gu Zhixin pointed at her. you still have the face to ask what¡¯s wrong? you, woman, owe someone a debt. You said you won¡¯t pay it back and you won¡¯t pay it back. You have to take responsibility for me until the end. ¡°..... Zhen Baoer shivered. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. a debt of flesh. You owe me a debt of flesh. You must pay me back today! Zhen Bao ¡®er was shocked. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t even move, but she quickly struggled. Hey, hey, Gu Zhixin, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t force me. How can you be so disrespectful to me ... Even if it¡¯s to repay the debt of my body, I¡¯ll do it willingly.¡± Gu Zhixin said angrily in his heart, ¡°How troublesome! ¡°If you move again, it won¡¯t let you go even if I want to,¡± he said coldly. Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned. She immediately felt that he was ready to attack somewhere, so she did not dare to move. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was tense. I won¡¯t force you. But you have to pay me some interest first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to pay the debt. ¡°What ...? Interest?¡± Gu Zhixin snorted. forget it. On the ount that you¡¯re so poor and don¡¯t have much money, you can ... I¡¯ll allow you to kiss me to pay off the interest ...¡± ¡°Ha?¡± It can be operated like this? Gu Zhixin urged her. hurry up. If you want to pay your debt now, I won¡¯t object. Suddenly, someone knocked on the car window and interrupted Gu Zhixin¡¯s scheme. Zhen Bao ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief and pushed Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s the traffic police. Hurry up ... Gu Zhixin raised his chin. Oh, then quickly kiss me! Zhen Bao ¡®er was speechless. who told you to kiss me quickly? I told you to open the window and talk to the traffic police! Gu Zhixin rolled down the window angrily. The traffic police saw the situation inside the car and his face. which was tanned by the sun, turned red. cough, Sir, it¡¯s against the rules for you to park your car here. That ... We¡¯re in public, so be careful of your image.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was sinister. Pay attention to the image? I haven¡¯t even done anything yet. The two of them got out of the car. Zhen Baoer¡¯s cheeks were red, and her lips were slightly swollen. It was obvious that she had just been moisturized, so she was particrly beautiful. The traffic police officer was a man too, and he felt that Zhen Baoer seemed to have seen him somewhere before. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her. Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes were dark. He took off his coat and wrapped it around Zhen Bao ¡®er. He hugged her in his arms domineeringly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Why did he hate it so much when other men looked at her? The traffic police officer pointed at him. hey, you ... Gu Zhixin pressed down on Zhen Bao ¡®er and didn¡¯t let her move. what¡¯s wrong with me? you just can¡¯t look at my wife? ¡± Zhen Baoer ... Gu Zhixin said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re going to be fined. You¡¯re going to lose points. Hurry up. ¡°Alright, alright. alright ...¡± The traffic police left after handling the matter. Zhen Bao ¡®er took off Gu Zhixin¡¯s clothes and said with a red face, ¡°¡±What did you just say?¡± Gu Zhixin nced at her slightly open cor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? you¡¯re mine. Why should I show you to him?¡± Chapter 259 259 A very fierce _ Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t know whether she should blush or curse first. How could he say it so matter-of-factly? who was his person? She said it as if there was something between the two of them that could not be told. ¡°Who said I¡¯m you?¡± Zhen Baoer frowned. Gu Zhixin raised his chin. I said it! They were his people, his flesh debt, they were his people too! Before he got back his debt, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone see it. In Gu Zhixin¡¯s world, if his father said it was mine, it was mine. It was useless no matter what other people said. Zhen Bao ¡®er rubbed her forehead. She felt that she really couldn¡¯tmunicate with Gu Zhixin. This person was too overbearing and he didn¡¯t make sense at all! He only wanted what he wanted. It was useless to say anything else! Zhen Bao ¡®er took a deep breath and said to Gu Zhixin, ¡°¡±Mr. Gu, I think we should have a good talk!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go ... Let¡¯s have an in-depthmunication.¡± As he spoke, Gu Zhixin was about to pull Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand. Zhen Baoer hurriedly took a step back. let me finish first. Let me go today, and in two days, we¡¯ll settle all our grudges, okay? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that she couldn¡¯t go on like this. She had to go back and recover. After two days, she would clear things up with Gu Zhixin. Zhen Bao ¡®er grabbed Gu Zhixin¡¯s cor. do you dare? ¡± she asked. Gu Zhixin squinted his eyes and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He couldn¡¯t me her. From his angle. he just happened to see the great naked part of her chest ... His hands were itching for a fight, so he raised his hand and fiddled with Zhen Baoer¡¯s earlobe. ¡°If I don¡¯t, who knows if you won¡¯t go back on your word and burn the bridge in the blink of an eye? you¡¯re an ungrateful person!¡± Zhen Baoer trembled. I definitely won¡¯t. If I go back on my word, you can do whatever you want ... I¡¯ll ept whatever you do to me. Aren¡¯t you omnipotent? you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of me!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s chest, which was of considerable size, inadvertently rubbed against Gu Zhixin¡¯s arm. It rubbed against him, making his heart race. Gu Zhixin said slowly, ¡± sure. When the timees, you¡¯ll have to settle the debt of flesh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll count it as a debt of flesh!¡± Zhen Baoer said ruthlessly. ¡°So, I can pay the interest now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Gu Zhixin pushed her into the car and he swallowed thest part of her sentence. In public? Bad influence? Hmph, this is what I call a bad influence. If he doesn¡¯t make the charges real, how is that his style? After they kissed, Gu Zhixin carried the weak Zhen Bao ¡®er into the car. ¡°You¡¯re shameless ...¡± Zhen Baoer covered her mouth and scolded. ¡°I can be even more shameless. Do you want to try?¡± Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. I¡¯ll endure it! .. Qin se was talking to Gu Zhixin when she heard themotion. She turned around and saw Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er entering the door together. She was shocked.¡±Why did you twoe back together?¡± Gu Zhixin swept his gaze over Zhen Bao ¡®er. I¡¯m learning from Lei Feng and doing good deeds. I do good every day. Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth was still swollen. Before she got out of the car, she had been gnawed by her again. Qin se dragged the end of her sentence. ¡± You¡¯ve helped Bao ¡®er!¡± Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows. of course! Sister-inw, I¡¯m a good young man who acts bravely for a just cause! Qin se then asked,¡¯Bao¡¯ er, your mouth ...¡¯ How did it get swollen?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s face turned red. I identally got bitten by a dog! Gu Zhixin nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a big dog. It¡¯s very fierce! Chapter 260 260 I need you (1) Eh? Qin se turned to look at Gu Jingyuan and asked him with her eyes, ¡°You have a higher IQ. Tell me, what does this mean? Of course, Gu Jingyuan understood. He knew it better than anyone else. His silly little brother was willing to be a big dog, what else could he say? of course ... As long as you¡¯re happy! Gu Jingyuan cleared his throat and held Qin SE¡¯s hand. ¡°Well, that ... It¡¯s probably because I met a friendly dog, so it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s fine as long as I get familiar with it. ¡± Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth ... Not only was he more enthusiastic, he was clearly lecherous. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had helped her today, she really wanted to beat him up! Gu Zhixin touched his nose. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re familiar with it. Maybe, after you¡¯re familiar with it, you can even bring it home to guard the house! Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t mind what other people said about dogs. What kind of vicious words had he not heard since he was young? what kind of suffering had he not suffered? what was wrong with saying a few words? Others always said that he was a vicious dog raised by Gu Jingyuan, biting whoever dared to cause trouble. He felt that it was not wrong. He would bite whoever dared to touch his brother to death. Without Gu Jingyuan, he would not exist. Gu Jingyuan was the first person in the world to treat him well. In the past, there was only one thing in Gu Zhixin¡¯s world. He followed his brother, destroyed everything, and found trouble. Now, he could protect his sister-inw while he was at it ... Oh, then ... It was barely possible to have another Zhen Baoer. The main thing was that he felt that Zhen Baoer was too stupid, just as stupid as his sister-inw ... His brother was watching over his sister-inw, but Zhen Bao ¡®er did not have anyone by her side, so he ... I¡¯ll reluctantly do it! so, ¡± Qin se asked, ¡± where is this fierce dog you were talking about? ¡± sister-inw, ¡°Gu Zhixin said,¡± it¡¯s so big. Can¡¯t you see it? ¡± Qinse ... um, Qin se, ¡± Zhen Baoer quickly said, ¡±e upstairs with me. I have something to tell you ... Zhen Baoer quickly grabbed Qin se and dragged her upstairs. After the two of them left, Gu Zhixin looked at Gu Jingyuan and suddenly smiled, revealing his white teeth. Gu Zhixin moved to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side. brother, I think ... ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Zhixinughed. I feel like I might really be a father before you. Gu Jingyuan replied coldly,¡¯hehe ... You can tell me after you¡¯ve given me your first night.¡± ¡°I ... Just you wait!¡± .. At night, Gu Jingyuan had dinner at the vi. Zhou Ping made the meal. Gu Zhixin also pestered her and refused to leave. This was the first time there were so many people in the vi. However, the atmosphere at the dining table was a little awkward. Suddenly, Zhou Ping¡¯s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Zhou Ping put it to her ear.¡±Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhou, it¡¯s me, Xu mu.¡± His voice entered Zhou Ping¡¯s ears. It was low and maic. When she listened to it, it was as if her heart could tremble with his beat. Zhou Ping was surprised. Xu mu? She looked at the phone number. Could it be a scam? However, the voice was familiar, so it shouldn¡¯t be a scam. She said,¡±Mr. Xu, you ...¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin se raised his head and looked straight at Zhou Ping. there¡¯s something. The talent show that Qin Zheng is participating in will air this Saturday. Do remember to watch it. Oh, I almost forgot about him. Okay, thanks for the reminder. The phone was not hung up. After some hesitation, Xu mu said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s one more thing ... I¡¯d like to ask Madam Zhou for help.¡± Zhou Ping,¡±you say ...¡± Then, she heard Xu mu say, ¡± it¡¯s like this.. hope you cane to my house. My house ... I need you!¡± Chapter 261 261 I¡¯ll pick you up _ Zhou Ping was shocked,¡±what did you say?¡± To your house?¡± How could this person speak like that? Previously, she thought that he was gentlemanly, refined, and handsome. Why did he ask her to go to his house? The four young men at the table all looked at Zhou Ping, their eyes burning with passion. Xu mu realized that what he said just now seemed to have caused some misunderstanding and quickly exined, ¡°¡±Madam Zhou, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I may have been too rash just now and didn¡¯t exin it clearly to you. I just want to ask you toe to my house to help me take a look. My family seems to ... It¡¯s not very peaceful.¡± It had been a month since Xu must woke up. At night, he could not sleep well at home. It was like a ghost pressing on his bed. Every time it was midnight, he would wake up, but his body seemed to be pressed down and he could not get up. At first, he thought he was too tired. However, it was the same for many days. In recent days, Xu mu had been sleeping in the hotel outside. Zhou Ping frowned, ¡± How did you know?¡± Qin Zheng told me that you¡¯re very capable, so I would like to ask for your help. Oh, of course, don¡¯t worry, Madam Zhou, I won¡¯t let your hard work go to waste. do you really believe whatever that Qin Zheng says? ¡± yes, I believe in you. When I first saw you, I felt that you were different. Look ... I wonder if I can ask for your help.¡± Zhou Ping secretly rolled her eyes. She was different. If he wanted to say that she was a chatan, he should just say so. of course. ¡± she said. I¡¯m always free. But Mr. Xu ... You¡¯re a busy man, so you can decide on the time.¡± ¡°Do you think tomorrow is okay?¡± Xu mu really hoped that it would be as soon as possible. Zhou Ping nodded, ¡± tomorrow ... Good!¡± alright. May I know where you are staying now, Ms. Zhou? I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. Zhou Ping frowned,¡¯pick me up? ¡®This ...¡¯ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need?¡± that¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m already very embarrassed to ask you for help. How can I let youe here by yourself? ¡± ¡°This ... Alright then ...¡± Zhou Ping gave him an address. Xu mu smiled and said,¡±then ...¡± I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Madam Zhou.¡± Zhou Ping replied carelessly and hung up the phone. Qin se immediately went to Zhou Ping¡¯s side. mom, mom, was it Xu mu? why did he call you? what did he say to you? ¡± your brother gave it to us, right? he said that this Saturday night, the variety show that your brother is participating in will be premiering. He reminded us to watch it. ¡°Ah? Qin Zheng ... Aiya, ignore him. Why did I hear that we¡¯re going to Best Actor Xu¡¯s house just now?¡± Zhou Ping said lightly,¡±yes, I¡¯ve epted a business.¡± Qin se looked at Zhou Ping in admiration,¡¯my mom is so amazing, she got a business deal with Best Actor Xu so easily!¡¯ Gu Zhixin suddenly said without any context, ¡°¡±Aunty, Xu mu wouldn¡¯t have any bad intentions towards you, right?¡± The Xu Mu He knew would never invite anyone to his house. Zhou Ping raised her head and nced at Gu Zhixin. Then, she said, ¡± Bao ¡®er, I met your mother in a WeChat group yesterday and chatted with her. She asked me to tell you that she¡¯s found a few good young men and she wants you to meet them when you get back. You¡¯re not young anymore, so you should think about it! Gu Zhixin suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer ... Gu Jingyuan quietly poured a bowl of fish soup for Qin se. His mother-inw was so powerful, yet his silly brother tried to provoke her. He was courting death! Gu Zhixin smiled at Zhou Ping. aunty, why don¡¯t you tell aunty Zhen now? tell her not to worry. The next time Zhen Bao ¡®eres home, you can bring her grandchildren! Chapter 262 262 Little yellow flower (1) The chopsticks in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hands fell onto the table and she looked at Gu Zhixin with a dumbfounded expression. what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How can I have a child? ¡± Not only was Zhen Bao ¡®er shocked, but the others also looked at Gu Zhixin in shock. Gu Zhixin said calmly, ¡± there isn¡¯t any now. However, there will be one very soon. Anyway, he felt that there would be one soon, and it would definitely be before his brother. Although he hadn¡¯t done it before, Gu Zhixin believed in his own ability. He felt that he was super fierce, well ... He would be very powerful in every aspect. Qin se bit on her chopsticks and stared at Zhen Baoer¡¯s stomach. ¡°Bao ¡®er, you can¡¯t be ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er blushed and shouted, ¡± he¡¯s talking nonsense! I¡¯m just a Virgin! How can I have a child? do you think I¡¯m Jean d¡¯ arc? ¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er with a burning gaze. ¡°Oh ... A Virgin ...¡± Gu Zhixin originally thought that since Zhen Bao ¡®er and Qi Yue were friends before, in this Open Society, the two of them would definitely have a more intimate rtionship. He was extremely angry, and he wanted to kill Qi Yue. She was also angry at Zhen Bao ¡®er. Why was she so stupid? her eyes were not good either. Was shepeting with his sister-inw to see who found a scumbag? However, that was all Gu Zhixin was angry about. He hated Qi Yue for not cherishing Zhen Bao ¡®er even though he had her. He hated Zhen Baoer even more for not knowing him earlier. That way, he could have avoided being a scumbag. Gu Zhixin had already thought it through. Not only did Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth need to be disinfected, but her entire body also needed to be disinfected properly. Of course, he would handle this. He would do a very good job! In the end, Zhen Bao ¡®er was telling him that she was still a Virgin. It felt like you had picked up a unique treasure, but when you opened it, you found out ... Zhen Baoer ... She ... Did I say something wrong? Did he identally reveal something? Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva and said, ¡± You ...¡± Gu Zhixin looked at her for a while and continued to eat calmly. He muttered in a small voice, ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re a Virgin. I¡¯ll pick you up sooner orter.¡± what? ¡± Zhen Baoer immediately turned her head. what did you say? ¡± Gu Zhixin said calmly, ¡± I said ... Do you have time tomorrow? let¡¯s go pick some flowers together.¡± Pfft ~~ Qin se could not hold back because she understood what he meant. cough, cough, that ... I identally choked. You guys continue, continue ... Gu Jingyuan raised his hand and gently patted Qin SE¡¯s back twice. He looked at the situation on the table quietly. Zhou Ping saw that Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s affair was getting worse and worse. She wanted tough in her heart, but her face was very serious. Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. She raised her foot and stepped on Gu Zhixin¡¯s foot. Gu Zhixin expressionlessly wrapped his legs around Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s legs and looked at her coldly. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face turned even redder and she red at Gu Zhixin. You let go ... Gu Zhixin rolled his eyes at her. I¡¯m not letting go. You gave me your leg. Now that it¡¯s with me, why should I let go? ¡± As a result, Gu Zhixin took a meal from Zhen Baoer¡¯s leg. After the meal, the two brothers were driven away by Zhou Ping. When they left, the two of them were particrly reluctant. Gu Zhixin was in a bad mood. He deliberately said, ¡± brother, it seems like you haven¡¯t settled your mother-inw yet. Gu Jingyuan was expressionless. yes, it¡¯s notpletely settled yet. But you, you haven¡¯t even met your mother-inw, and you haven¡¯t even settled down with your female puppet. What right do you have to criticize me? ¡± Gu Zhixin vomited blood. Chapter 263 263 Daddy¡¯s house (1) I¡¯ll have it soon, ¡± Gu Zhixin said with hatred. He firmly believed that he would have one soon. ¡°Oh ...¡± Gu Zhixin chased after him. brother, what¡¯s with your tone? don¡¯t you believe me? ¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. yes, I don¡¯t believe you. why don¡¯t you believe me? can¡¯t you see that Zhen Baoer looked at me lovingly when she was eating? ¡± Gu Jingyuan stopped in his tracks. I¡¯m not blind. Gu Zhixin. just you wait, ¡± he said angrily. she¡¯ll be pregnant with my child soon. Gu Jingyuan opened the car door. you can tell me about the child after you send Chu Ye out. Gu Zhixin was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. It was this sentence again and again. So what if he didn¡¯t give away his first night? he would give it away very soon. Gu Zhixin turned his head and looked at the big house behind him. He had to settle things with Zhen Bao ¡®er as soon as possible. Hmph, I must be a father before big brother! .. In the room, Qin se interrogated Zhen Baoer. tell me, what¡¯s going on between you and Gu Zhixin? ¡± ¡°What do you mean what happened? nothing happened.¡± Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t look at her and simply brushed her off. pfft, the way he looked at you during the meal was as if he wanted to strip you naked and then take it as if he had slept with you. qinse, can you not be so perverted? you¡¯re a woman. Qin se spread her hands. what did I say? I¡¯m telling the truth. If I didn¡¯t show up that day and bring you into the house, you wouldn¡¯t be a Virgin anymore. You¡¯d have been gobbled up from head to toe, from inside to outside. Zhen Baoer blushed and said,¡¯Aiya, anyway ...¡¯ It¡¯s just ...¡± Zhen Baoer told Qin se everything that happened that day. Qin se touched her chin. tsk, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so kind. He helped you beat away the scumbag, so ... Is he asking you to repay him with your body?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er kicked Qin se. what do you mean by¡¯ a lifetime of love¡¯? I¡¯ve already thought of a perfect n. Just you wait. In two days, I¡¯m going to clear my debt with him. Qin se pouted,¡¯clear the debt? Then be careful, you¡¯ll have to clean up the chastity you¡¯ve kept for 24 years!¡± pfft, pfft. pfft, you¡¯re talking nonsense. I won¡¯t ... just wait and see. Gu Zhixin, that ferocious little wolfdog, won¡¯t be satisfied until he eats you! Qin se didn¡¯t believe that Gu Zhixin would just let go. None of the Gu brothers were good people. Let go. To them, sorry, they didn¡¯t know the word! .. At dawn, Xu mu came over just after breakfast. He was driving. Xu mu was dressed in casual clothes today, and he was still full of grace and charm. After seeing Zhou Ping, he said, ¡± Hello, Ms. Zhou. I¡¯ll have to trouble you today. Is there anything you need me to prepare? ¡± I¡¯ll go to your house first, ¡± Zhou Ping said. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on. yes! Qin se quickly raised her hand. Mr. Xu, can we go? ¡± Zhen Baoer added, [ there¡¯s still me. ] Xu mu smiled,¡±of course you can ...¡± On the way, Xu mu said to Zhou Ping, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve really troubled Madam Zhou to make youe with me.¡± Qin se quickly said, ¡± Ms. Xu, you¡¯re my brother¡¯s teacher. It¡¯s our duty to help you. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with us. Don¡¯t worry. Even if there¡¯s a demon in your family, my mother will take care of it. Xu mu smiled and said,¡±then you don¡¯t need me to be polite ..¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll go to your house. It¡¯ll be like going to Qin Zheng¡¯s father¡¯s house. We won¡¯t be polite.¡± Qinse ... This ... Dad? Chapter 264 264 A hug (1) After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, the car instantly fell silent. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Zhou Ping wanted to pretend that she had not heard anything and that it had nothing to do with her ... But ... She felt that her old face still couldn¡¯t help but blush. Qin se looked at the two people in the driver¡¯s seat and the front passenger¡¯s seat. She could not help but fall into deep thought. It seemed like ... ¡®Hmmm ...¡¯ It¡¯s pretty good! Zhen Baoer felt that the atmosphere was not right. She looked at Qin se carefully and wanted to ask her if she had said something wrong. However, Qin se did not look at her. She seemed to be thinking about something. Only Xu mu didn¡¯t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with these words. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re right, youngdy. I¡¯m older than you, so I¡¯m more than qualified to be your father. You don¡¯t have to be polite when youe to my house. I asked my assistant to buy some desserts that girls like. I think we¡¯ll be there soon. Thank you, teacher Xu! Zhen Bao ¡®er eximed. you¡¯re such a kind father ... Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. She quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°¡±Ahem, Mr. Xu, how far is your home?¡± She thought to herself that it was time to teach Bao ¡®er a lesson. To think that she even helped her to chase Gu Zhixin away yesterday. If she had known earlier, she would have let that guy eat her up. Xu mu quickly replied,¡±soon, there¡¯s still a ten-minute journey ...¡± Ten minutester, they stepped into Xu MU¡¯s house. Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned.¡±Poverty has once again limited my imagination.¡± Xu MU¡¯s house was very big, and the decoration was simple andfortable. There were many green nts in the house. When you came in, you would feel veryfortable and elegant, just like him. ¡°Madam Zhou, is there anything wrong with my house?¡± Xu mu asked Zhou Ping. ¡°Is this the house you often live in?¡± Xu mu nodded his head. I usually stay here when I¡¯m not filming in the capital. ¡°It¡¯s quite clean,¡± Zhou Ping said. Then, she walked past Xu mu and slowly looked around the entire house. Xu mu smiled and followed. Zhou Ping looked around and asked Xu mu,¡±can we go to your bedroom to take a look?¡± ¡°Of course, you can look at any ce in this house.¡± After looking around the bedroom, Zhou Ping carried something and ced it in front of Xu mu. the ones on the first floor aren¡¯t a big problem. The serious problem is this. Xu mu looked at the small wooden Buddha statue in front of him. what¡¯s the problem with this? ¡± ¡°You tell me first, where did you get this? You believe in Buddha?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. A friend gave it to me. I thought it looked good, so I left it at home.¡± Zhou Ping sneered. then, your friend is either being used by someone. Or, he wants to kill you. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Ping said lightly, ¡± this isn¡¯t a Buddha statue. There¡¯s an air-dried stillbirth in it. It¡¯s a rather evil thing from Southeast Asia. You must¡¯ve had nightmares to have kept this at home for so long. You¡¯re so lucky. If Xu mu was not the kind of person with good luck, he would not have been able to hold on now. No matter how calm Xu mu was, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhou Ping was about to leave after she finished her business. I¡¯ll take this thing with me for you to deal with. You¡¯re already an adult. Don¡¯t bring everything home. Do you really think you have a tough life? ¡± Xu mu felt as if he had been taught a lesson like a child. When he saw that Zhou Ping was about to leave, he quickly went to pull her. In the end, his strength was a little too strong, and he directly pulled her back. Xu mu immediately stepped forward and put his arms around Zhou Ping¡¯s waist, holding her in his arms. ¡°Madam Zhou, are you alright?¡± Zhou Ping blushed and looked at where Xu MU¡¯s hand was ced. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±Believe it or not, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re in trouble!¡± Chapter 265 265 Overpower him (1) Xu MU¡¯s palm was very big, his fingers were long and slender, and each of his joints was distinct. In the entertainment industry, he was famous for being able to charm a group of people with one hand. Oh, he even killed with eyshes and long legs ... In short, Xu mu was the perfect male God in the hearts of all the fans. At this moment, the sacred and beautiful hand in the fans ¡®hearts was doing something that wasn¡¯t sacred. His arms were wrapped around Master Zhou¡¯s slender waist, and his big hands were ced in a very inappropriate ce. They were on his ribs and the position below his chest, as if he were a pair of hands ... She held her chest. Moreover, Zhou Ping¡¯s body leaned back and she lost her center of gravity. Her entire body weight was on Xu mu. Xu mu went to hug her and rested his chin on her shoulder. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, that posture was like two sweet lovers. Xu mu actually didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He just wanted to support Zhou Ping better. He really didn¡¯t think of anything else. Qin se came up from downstairs. The moment she entered, she asked, ¡± mom, teacher Xu, you¡¯re looking for ... Qin se was stunned when she saw their posture. Her tongue stiffly spat out the two words, ¡°¡±To ... It¡¯s ... Is it?¡± Qin SE¡¯s words woke Xu mu up. After he recovered from his shock, he immediately let go of Zhou Ping¡¯s waist and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m really sorry just now ... Zhou Ping was very angry and her face was red. She was already so old, yet she was being yed like a hooligan. However, the sincerity in Xu MU¡¯s exnation and his face full of regret and self-me made people feel that it was too much to scold and hit him. Zhou Ping pointed at Xu mu,¡±you ..¡± Xu mu was annoyed, ¡± Madam Zhou, please forgive me. Just now. I really ... I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you, but please believe me, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. When I heard that you were leaving, I wanted to stop you, but I couldn¡¯t control my strength ...¡± Zhou Ping interrupted Xu MU¡¯s words. enough, I don¡¯t want to listen to your exnation. Your family¡¯s business is done. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye. She turned around and left. Qin se quickly caught up to her and whispered, ¡± mom, mom, why did you and teacher Xu hug each other just now? did Ie at the wrong time? ¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Zhou Ping said. Qin se was so scared that she quickly pursed her lips. Xu mu hurriedly caught up with her. Madam Zhou, I don¡¯t know how to make you forgive me for what happened just now.. ¡®m really sorry ... Zhou Ping ignored him. She went downstairs to pick up Xu MU¡¯s pen and paper and wrote down a bank ount number. we¡¯ll be leaving now. As for the fees, Mr. Xu, transfer them to your ount. Zhou Ping did not intend to ask for money and just came to help, but now she decided that she must keep a distance from Xu mu. She was just a quack who came to exorcise him. It did not matter to them. Zhou Ping then looked at Qin se and Zhen Baoer. ¡°You¡¯re still here? do you n to stay here?¡± ¡°If you like it here, you can stay here for a few more days,¡± Xu mu said. Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er dared not speak. Zhou Ping cursed him in her heart and left angrily. When Xu mu caught up with them on the two steps in front of the door, he said, ¡± Madam Zhou, I will definitely treat Qin Zheng as my own child. I will ... Zhou Ping did not want to hear this now. She turned her head abruptly.¡±You shut up!¡± When she turned her head, she stepped on thin air and fell. Xu mu quickly reached out to pull her, but when he remembered how angry Zhou Ping was when he met her upstairs, he quickly let go. In the end ... Zhou Ping was pulled over by him. She lost her bnce and pressed down on him. With a bang, the two fell to the ground, and Zhou Ping just happened to be on top of Xu mu ... Chapter 266 266 Clinging to you (1) Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er covered their mouths. They looked at each other, and the same words were written in their eyes.Oh my God, my mother (aunt ping) has overpowered Best Actor Xu! If she was not her mother, Qin se would have taken out her phone and snapped a picture. She recalled the scene she had seen upstairs and couldn¡¯t help but feel a heartfelt admiration for her mother. After all, she was my mother. She was so powerful that she could even hug and suppress the famous Best Actor, Xu mu. She thought to herself, maybe, there really is a chance ... Teacher Xu, her qualifications are so good, she seems to be a good person, and she is about the same age as her mother, then is it ... Of course, this was just Qin SE¡¯s own random thoughts. She rushed over and helped Zhou Ping up. ¡°Mom, teacher Xu, are you guys okay?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s face turned red and she took two steps back. She said to Xu mu, who was being helped up by Zhen Baoer, ¡± the son is mine. It has nothing to do with you. You didn¡¯t do anything, but you want to pick up a free son? dream on. Xu MU¡¯s back hurt a little badly, but he had been filming many times and had felt more pain than this, so he could still endure it. He exined to Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Ms. Zhou, I ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I mean, I ...¡± Zhou Ping raised her hand. you don¡¯t have to exin it to me. You just need to know that I didn¡¯t mean it that way! She turned around and ignored Xu mu as she got into the car. teacher Xu, are you alright? ¡± Qin se asked with concern. Xu mu shook his head,¡±I¡¯m fine, but ...¡± Your mother ... Please help me exin ...¡± Qin se quickly waved her off. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin it to my mother. It¡¯s just a hug. I don¡¯t have to take responsibility. It¡¯s nothing! Xu mu ... Why did he feel that something didn¡¯t sound right? Zhou Ping urged Qin se to get into the car. Although she agreed, she quickly turned her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Teacher Xu, what exactly happened with the hug upstairs?¡± ¡°That was really an ident ...¡± Xu mu said seriously. Zhen Bao ¡®er dragged out her words, ¡°¡±Oh, an ident ... Two idents in a row, you know?¡± When Xu mu was filming, he had filmed kissing scenes with many actresses and also some bed scenes. He had never felt his face turn red before, but when these two girls said this, he felt his face turn a little hot. what are you two doing? ¡± Zhou Ping shouted angrily. hurry up ande up. Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly said,¡±hey, he¡¯s here ...¡± Qin se walked as heforted Xu mu. ¡°Teacher Xu, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. It¡¯s just a hug. My mom won¡¯t me you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu mu ... .. On the way back, Xu mu sent them back, and Zhou Ping did not say a word. The atmosphere in the car was very heavy. Xu mu wanted to talk to Zhou Ping several times, but when he saw her serious face, he did not dare to. After sending them to their destination, Zhou Ping got off the car and left. Xu mu smiled helplessly and said to Qin se, ¡± in two days, the show will be premiering. Remember to watch it. Qin se patted her head. thank you for the reminder, Mr. Xu. Otherwise, I¡¯d have forgotten again. Xu mu hesitated for a moment before he asked,¡±you ...¡± Mother, she ...¡± um ... Qin se said, ¡± Ms. Xu, my mother is single. As soon as she said that, Qin se felt a little regretful. She seemed to have been too anxious. Would teacher Xu misunderstand? Did he think that she had ulterior motives? In order to help Qin se, Zhen Baoer quickly said, ¡± teacher Xu, I¡¯m also single. If you have any promising young men with good character around you, please introduce them to me. Just as he finished speaking, a murderous aura came from behind him. Xu mu looked at the man who came out of the house and coughed. ¡°This ... Still ... There really was ... One!¡± Chapter 267 267 A good figure (1) is that so? ¡± Zhen Baoer giggled. then, do you want to ... Before he could finish, a voice came from behind him, ¡°¡±Of course I want it!¡± Zhen Baoer was stunned. Before she could turn her head, she was already lifted up. She turned her head with great effort and saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s face, which was darker than the bottom of a pot. She was shocked.¡±You ... When did youe? what are you doing here?¡± Gu Zhixin had already been waiting there for half an hour. When she finally returned, he heard Zhen Bao ¡®er asking someone to introduce her to a partner. She really dared! She didn¡¯t want to pay him back for the body debt she owed him. She said that she would settle it with him in two days, but in the end, she had to let someone introduce a partner to her today. Ah ... He needed to be taught a lesson! Gu Zhixin looked at Xu mu coldly. thank you, Mr. Xu, for introducing me to her. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter. After he finished speaking, Gu Zhixin carried Zhen Bao ¡®er into the house. Xu mu waved his hand. you¡¯re wee. Besides, with Gu Zhixin around, even if he had a suitable guy by his side, he wouldn¡¯t introduce him to anyone. After all, he couldn¡¯t harm anyone! Qin se looked at Zhen Baoer sympathetically and sighed. She said to Xu mu,¡±teacher Xu, you¡¯re lucky to have met a master like my mother. Otherwise, you¡¯d really be out of luck.¡± that thing is very strange. You look like a wooden Buddha statue, but in fact, it¡¯s hollow inside to store those harmful things. Fortunately, you have a good fate. If it were someone else, they might have died now. You have to be careful when making friends in the future ... Qin se felt that she had to make Xu mu feel that her mother was a master who was super powerful. With her mother around, she would be safe! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± When Xu mu thought of this matter, his expression became serious. This matter was indeed very serious. ¡°I won¡¯t keep you inside, take care.¡± ¡°Help me ... I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal with your mother after I¡¯m done with this matter. I¡¯ll thank you in person.¡± Without her mother¡¯s permission, Qin se said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s a small matter. You should be careful. Qin se went in after Xu mu left. Zhou Ping was sitting in the living room drinking tea. Seeing that she was no longer angry, she asked, ¡°¡±Mom, where are the two of them?¡± ¡°Upstairs,¡± Zhou Ping gave Gu Zhixin 10 minutes. Zhen Baoer had been calling her aunt ping for so many years. Since her mother wasn¡¯t around, she had to help keep an eye on Zhen Baoer and not let her suffer too much. Upstairs, Zhen Baoer was so scared that she kept swallowing her saliva. Gu Zhixin threw her onto the bed. He stood by the side of the bed and had an evil, cold smile on his face. Heughed so hard that Zhen Baoer felt a chill down her spine. you ... You ... Don¡¯t be reckless ...¡± Gu Zhixin said in disdain,¡¯didn¡¯t you ask someone to introduce you to a capable young man? There¡¯s a handsome, rich, and good-looking man right in front of you. Don¡¯t you want him?¡± Zhen Baoer smiled awkwardly and muttered, ¡± I¡¯ve never seen her figure before, how would I know ... Gu Zhixinughed coldly. He raised his hand and started to unbutton his shirt in front of Zhen Bao ¡®er. Zhen Baoer was so scared that she quickly covered her eyes.¡±Don¡¯te over. Aunt ping said that I will only give it to you ... Ten minutes ...¡± Gu Zhixin: ¡± 10 minutes is enough. Zhen Baoer was stunned for. moment. Fast?¡± Gu Zhixin stopped in the middle of unbuttoning his shirt. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡±I really want to strangle you to death. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll let you know that I¡¯m fierce and longsting.¡± ¡ª This was today¡¯s additional update, hahaha ... Little brother is super fierce! Chapter 268 268 I love you (1) Zhen Baoer could feel her face turning red. How did Gu Zhixin have the face ... No, he didn¡¯t have a face at all. Zhen Baoer did not dare to look at him. Let¡¯s go down quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing when aunt pinges up ...¡± As Zhen Bao ¡®er spoke, she wanted to get off the bed. However, just as she moved, Gu Zhixin pressed her down. ¡°What are you running for? didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never seen my figure? Then I¡¯ll let you see what a good figure is today ...¡± As he spoke, Gu Zhixin had already taken off his shirt. Zhen Baoer¡¯s face burned even hotter. y-y-you ... I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯s addicted to men. You can¡¯t seduce me ...¡± Gu Zhixin said in disdain, ¡± ha ... Then what are you doing with your ws? do you want me to chop them off for you?¡± Zhen Baoer was stunned. She realized that her hand was already on his pectoral muscles. She shuddered in fear and quickly retracted her hand.¡±This ... This, how can you me me? it¡¯s you ... It was you ... You¡¯re so shameless, why do you keep rubbing your pecs on my hand ...¡± Although Zhen Baoer said that, she wasining in her heart.This Gu Zhixin, why is his skin so fair? why is his figure so good? it feels so smooth and bouncy when I touch it ... Just as Gu Zhixin was about to start working, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Are you going toe out on your own, or do you want me to rush in?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s voice was heard. Zhen Bao ¡®er was overjoyed. let go! What¡¯s this? ¡± Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth and lowered his head to bite Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth. He unwillingly let go of her. Zhen Baoer quickly rolled under the bed, got up, and rushed to the door. She opened the door and went out immediately. Gu Zhixin slowly picked up his clothes. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± why are you running so fast? what¡¯s there to be shy about? we¡¯ve done what we needed to do anyway. Auntie won¡¯t me us. Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to turn around and bite him to death! She blushed and shook her head at Zhou Ping. No, nothing happened. Zhou Ping rubbed her forehead. All of them were so troublesome! .. Just as the vi was bustling with activity, Gu Jingyuan arrived at the mountain Moon residence. The father and son talked in the study for a full hour. When Zhou Ping and Gu huaizhang met the other day, Gu Jingyuan had already started to have doubts. His father obviously knew Zhou Ping. Hence, Gu Jingyuan found some time toe over. However, after Gu huaizhang had finished speaking, Gu Jingyuan regretted his decision. Perhaps, he should not havee at all. Gu huaizhang sighed,¡±this matter ...¡± It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve seen her twice. The first time was before I got married. She followed her father into the Gu family once. The second time ... It¡¯s like what I told you just now. If she knows about your marriage with her daughter, it might ... AI ...¡± ¡°Jing Yuan, I¡¯ve told you everything I know ... As for the rest, if you want to know more, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask your grandmother, but your grandmother ... AI ...¡± Gu huaizhang sighed again. He didn¡¯t know what to say to his own mother. ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Jingyuan stood up. ¡°Then this matter ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were cold. since mother-inw can¡¯t find out, then let what happened in the past be a secret forever. At night, Gu Jingyuan did not show up. Qin se thought he would note. She did not expect to be woken up by a kiss in the middle of the night. When she woke up, she saw that Gu Jingyuan did not look too good. ¡°You ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and kissed her. it¡¯s nothing. I haven¡¯t seen you for a day. I missed you a lot. Qin se thought he was going to have a baby as usual, but after the kiss, he hugged her and called her name softly. ¡°Good, good ...¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± okay, ¡°Qin se replied casually. ¡°I love you!¡± Chapter 269 269 I¡¯m not full _ She opened her eyes and wanted to look at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. ¡°You ... What¡¯s wrong? How could ... Suddenly, he said ... Qin se was stunned. His heart thumped and suddenly sped up, and his face heated up. She was originally a little sleepy, but she instantly woke up after hearing his voice! She opened her eyes and wanted to look at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. ¡°You ... What¡¯s wrong? How could ... Suddenly, he said ... This?¡± Gu Jingyuan did not treat her well, but Qin se had never heard him say those words. Now, when she suddenly heard it without any preparation, Qin se was really surprised ... It wasn¡¯t that no one had said these three words to her before. In the past, Qin se had never felt so moved when Shen Rui or anyone else said those words. It was wonderful and indescribable. It was like eating candy for the first time in one¡¯s life when one was young. He had never tasted that kind of taste before. It was delicious and intoxicating. Qin se looked into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s deep eyes. His eyes were filled with her. Qin se felt like she was being sucked into his eyes. Qin se had never seen him clearly. There were many times when she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but even though she didn¡¯t know anything else, at this moment, she could clearly see that he really loved her. However, Qin se still could not understand. What was so special about her that Gu Jingyuan would like? Gu Jingyuan raised his head and kissed Qin SE¡¯s lips. ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly remembered that I have never said these three words to you!¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she thought of a word. She seemed to understand what it meant. Her heart was beating fast and her face was red. Qin se gulped. You didn¡¯t say it, but ... Do you have something else to do? why do I always feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you? you used to be so direct when you came ... Ahem, anyway, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re right ...¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin se was stunned. Did she say anything? Gu Jingyuan propped himself up and pressed himself on top of Qin se. He said seriously, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t feed you enough.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face even forgot to turn red as he asked in shock, ¡°¡±When did I say that?¡± ¡°Just now, weren¡¯t you urging me to hurry up?¡± no! Qin se immediately shook his head. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand had already pushed Qin SE¡¯s nightdress up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be embarrassed, I understand.¡± what do you know? I didn¡¯t mean it that way at all. I just wanted to ask you what happened today. Don¡¯t change the subject ... Qin se tried to push Gu Jingyuan away, but it was useless. In the end, he still seeded. Moreover, Qin se felt that Gu Jingyuan was fiercer today than before. He was even ... That endurance! Qin se felt sleepy and asked in a daze, ¡°¡±Gu Jingyuan ... Are you not ... It was like ... You¡¯ve liked me for a long time, why do I ... After the battle, Qin se could not hold on any longer. He was sleepy and tired! Qin se felt sleepy and asked in a daze, ¡°¡±Gu Jingyuan ... Are you not ... It was like ... You¡¯ve liked me for a long time, why do I ... I feel like you¡¯ve known me for a long time ... ...¡± The food she liked, the movies she liked, the music she liked, the brands she liked ... He knew everything. Qin SE¡¯s voice grew smaller and smaller until it waspletely silent. Gu Jingyuan did not feel sleepy at all as he held her. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.¡±Yes, it¡¯s been a long time ...¡± It was so long that he did not want to wait any longer! It was so long that no matter what happened, nothing could stop him from marrying her. No one could! Chapter 270 270 Something big happened (1) At first, gang Jingyuan thought that he and Qin se were just two people. However, things in this world were always so ever-changing. No one knew how much the past would affect the future. Just like how he would never have thought that his mother-inw had visited the Gu family nearly 30 years ago. Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se tightly. How he wished he could steal her away, take her away, and hide her so that only he could see her! Gu Jingyuan did not sleep that night. He held Qin se in his arms until the sky turned bright before closing his eyes. Just as Gu Jingyuan was pondering at night how to get rid of all the Gu family members that Zhou Ping had seen back then, someone just had to hold him back. That night, his mother, Lin yuexian, secretly went to the Gu garden and met the olddy. At that time, the olddy had already fallen asleep, and she had been woken up by Lin yuexian. The moment she saw the olddy, she started crying. mom, you can¡¯t ignore Jing Yuan¡¯s matter ... Of course, the olddy would care about it, but she was waiting for an opportunity. However, she said,¡±I¡¯m just a useless old woman, how do you want me to manage?¡± The Good Son you gave birth to doesn¡¯t even put me in his eyes. What¡¯s the use of you looking for me?¡± Lin yuexian had suffered under olddy Gu before, and she hated the olddy, but she had no other choice but to look for her. it¡¯s useful. I know that you¡¯re the most capable person in our family. mom. You¡¯re always thinking about the Gu family, so ... you can¡¯t let that b * tch ruin our family¡¯s reputation. You don¡¯t know how useless that Qin se is. Her mother is also shameless. She hugged men in public. She¡¯s a widow who doesn¡¯t keep her chastity. Whenever she sees huaizhang, she¡¯ll throw flirtatious nces at him. She almost disgusted me to death ... ¡°What?¡± the olddy was furious. There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± Lin yuexian pretended to shed two drops of tears. ¡°That¡¯s right, neither of them is a good person. If we let them into our family, how terrible would that be? Think about it, if our family has such an inw, we¡¯ll be shamed by them in the future.¡± that¡¯s enough! the olddy said angrily. I know what to do. ¡°Mom, that ... There was one more thing ... I have a friend who¡¯s a very famous piano master. His family has a lot of knowledge, and his daughter has a good appearance, a good family background, and a good knowledge ...¡± that¡¯s enough, ¡± the olddy said impatiently. we¡¯ll talk about thister. Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and said,¡±mom, what I meant was ...¡± Why don¡¯t you ...¡± She whispered something into the olddy¡¯s ear. Lin yuexian smiled. what¡¯s done is done. Everyone¡¯s watching. I don¡¯t think Jing Yuan can just ignore it. Besides, that b * tch won¡¯t continue to stick to Jing Yuan after this, right? ¡± The olddy sneered when she heard that. It¡¯s Jing Yuan¡¯s good fortune to have a mother like you who¡¯s so considerate.¡± ¡°Mom, what do you think ...¡± even you, her biological mother, can do it, ¡± the olddy said sarcastically. why can¡¯t I? ¡± .. It was eight o ¡®clock in the morning. Suddenly, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s shrill scream that could almost tear the roof off rang out in the vi. ¡°Something has happened, something has happened, something big has happened ...¡± She shouted as she rushed upstairs,¡±aunt ping, you¡¯re in big trouble ...¡± Chapter 271 271 Chapter 271: being cklisted (1) Zhou Ping had finished her breakfast and was preparing to destroy the strange wooden Buddha statue that she had brought out of Xu MU¡¯s house. ¡°What can happen to me?¡± she said nonchntly. Zhen Baoer raised her phone and stomped her feet anxiously. you¡¯re really in big trouble. I didn¡¯t lie to you. Take a look for yourself ... Zhou Ping used cinnabar to draw a few strokes on the Buddha statue. go out first. I¡¯ll look at it when I¡¯m done. He didn¡¯t even look at Zhen Baoer. Zhen Bao ¡®er was sweating profusely. but this is very important. You have to finish reading it first, okay? ¡± she said. You¡¯ve made the headlines and be The Public Enemy, and you¡¯ve been scolded as ... What did you do ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s hand slipped. She raised her head. what did you say? what did you say? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her phone and ced it in front of Zhou Ping. look at the top trending search on Weibo ... Zhou Ping frowned. She put down her pen and took the phone. When she saw the news on the phone, her face darkened instantly. ¡°What the hell are these things?¡± she roared. On Weibo, there was a big Shot in the entertainment industry who posted a message at 2 am, waking up half of the sleepingizens in the country. The content was roughly: ¡± the famous Best Actor Xu mu brought three beautiful women home in broad daylight. Two or three hourster, he sent the three women away. In the end, he wrote that the Best Actor Xu¡¯s character hadpletely copsed! Of course, this was only what Zhou Ping understood. The original content of the blogger was even more obscene. It was just short of directly writing that Xu mu was recruiting virgins in broad daylight, and three at a time. There were also photos of Zhou Ping and Xu mu hugging. Because the curtains were not closed during the day, the scene of Xu mu hugging her was captured by the paparazzi. The scene of her identally pressing on Xu MU¡¯s body when they left the house was also captured on camera. In the photo, Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s faces were not captured, but Zhou Ping¡¯s side profile was captured. However, the photos were not important. What was important was ... The apanying words were simply disgusting to Zhou Ping. After the blogger posted it, many verified ounts on Weibo also reposted it. Some of them were even more disgusting. They even wrote:Xu mu was an abstinent male God. Under the coat of a gentleman, he was actually an old lecher! There were also some who wrote,¡±the movie King Xu mu, let himself go, and slept with three women in a day ...¡± In short, write as disgusting as it is. The news about Xu mu on Weibo had already exploded. Xu MU¡¯s fans retaliated and asked those ounts not to create rumors before they were clear about the facts ... However, it was useless. It was obvious that someone was behind this. There was a n, and it was to nder Xu mu. There was no response from Xu MU¡¯s side. However, almost all theizens from all over the country went to Xu mu, asking him not to let everyone down and to exin what was going on! Zhou Ping was so angry that she trembled. this Xu mu offended someone and was ndered. I¡¯m also involved. I¡¯ll call him now and ask him to rify it for me immediately ... In the end, before she could call, Xu mu called. .. ¡®m sorry, Ms. Zhou .... Xu mu immediately apologized. Zhou Ping interrupted him,¡±what¡¯s the point of apologizing to me?¡± rify it for me immediately.¡± But Xu mu said, ¡± in the current situation, if we rify it as it is, it will not have much effect. It will be counterproductive. then what do you want? ¡± Zhou Ping said angrily. if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, do you believe that I¡¯ll make a viin and stab you to death? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Xu MU¡¯s hand trembled. He remembered what he was going to say next and felt a huge pressure. He took a deep breath and said,¡±I was wondering if I could ask Ms. Zhou to be my girlfriend!¡± Chapter 272 272 A fake couple (1) After saying this, Xu MU¡¯s entire body tensed up and he held his breath. Zhou Ping¡¯s cold voice came from the phone, ¡°¡±What did you just say? Can you repeat that to me?¡± Her voice was like the cold winter wind, and even the thick cotton clothes were useless. The cold air seeped into his skin. Xu MU¡¯s hand trembled. Alright, he had been in the industry for so many years and had seen all kinds of people, but ... This was the first time he was so timid. Xu mu touched his nose and gathered his courage to say, ¡± Ms. Zhou, please don¡¯t be angry. Let me exin. You¡¯ve seen all the fabricated gossip news. This matter not only involves me, but also your daughter and her friend ... Although the photos released didn¡¯t show their faces, who knows if the paparazzi have photos of their faces?¡± Xu MU¡¯s words made Zhou Ping quiet down. She could tolerate herself being involved in this kind of trivial matter, but her daughter could not. What were those shameless Weibo ounts writing? they were unbearable to look at. They didn¡¯t even know what had happened and were just spreading rumors. They didn¡¯t even have the basic morals of a person. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t continue to speak, so Xu mu quickly continued, ¡± the situation on the inte is not good. Someone wants to use this to bring me down. I suspect ... It might be the person who got the Buddha statue into my hands. If we just announce the truth, most people might not believe it. After all, everyone advocates science against superstition ...¡± moreover. I¡¯ll alert the enemy and let them know that I¡¯ve already discovered the Buddha statue ... it¡¯s also possible that the other party will take the opportunity to create more rumors, which will not benefit you or your daughter. I¡¯m really sorry about this, but since it has already happened ... We can only try our best to minimize the damage.¡± Zhou Ping asked,¡±so ...¡± so, thepany hase up with this solution. They want us to temporarily announce to the public that we are a couple. This way, we can say that I brought you and your daughter¡¯s friend to my house as guests. Don¡¯t worry, this is only temporary. After all this is over, we can announce to the public that we broke up because of personality differences. This way, it won¡¯t affect your life with your daughter. Is that okay? ¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say anything, but her heart had already wavered. Xu MU¡¯s words made sense. In today¡¯s society, quacks like them were actually a side job. If she were to say that Xu mu had invited her to exorcise the evil spirit, she believed that more people would not believe it. Instead, they would believe those fabricated rumors. However, it would be more believable to say that Xu mu was in love and brought his girlfriend and daughter to visit. In this way, he could destroy the other party¡¯s rumors and secondly, it would not affect Xu MU¡¯s character. After all, at his age, he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of losing fans if he announced his rtionship. But ... Zhou Ping felt very awkward when she thought about making her and Xu mu pretend to be a couple. Xu mu waited for a while, and when Zhou Ping did not answer, he asked again, ¡°¡±Ms. Zhou, you ... What do you think?¡± ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Zhou Ping asked. Xu mu heaved a sigh of relief. you don¡¯t have to do anything. As long as you agree, we¡¯ll do the rest. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°You ... You agreed?¡± Zhou Ping sneered, ¡± what else? are you going to let those bastards pour dirty water on my daughter? ¡± Since you¡¯re pretending to be a couple, you¡¯re also my daughter¡¯s fake stepfather. If you don¡¯t deal with this matter properly, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chapter 273 273 My stepdad (1) Zhou Ping made a very rational choice and agreed to Xu MU¡¯s proposal. She had never been a sloppy person. Whatever she wanted to do, she would definitely give an answer very quickly. Even if she didn¡¯t like the answer at all! However, she still chose to protect her daughter at this time. The Gu family was an influential family. They were already very picky about their daughter-inw. Lin yuexian was not an easy mother-inw to get along with. If Qin se were to be ndered by this, it would be even worse for her. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Ping agreed to Xu MU¡¯s request. When Xu mu heard Zhou Ping¡¯s words, he suddenly became nervous. He felt as if there was a heavy burden on his shoulders. He quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter well. Thepany will immediately send awyer¡¯s letter to Sue those bloggers who spread the rumors ... you said so, ¡± Zhou Ping said coldly. I don¡¯t have to do anything. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to do anything, but ... To be on the safe side, it¡¯s better for the two of us to take a photo together. What do you think? This way, everyone will have more faith in us.¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth,¡±okay ...¡± He said that he didn¡¯t need to do anything. As long as she agreed, he would take care of everything. Butter ... Zhou Ping realized that she was still too naive! Who in the entertainment industry was kind? Of course, this was a story forter. After hanging up the phone, Xu mu heaved a long sigh of relief. He opened the door and said to his assistant and manager, who were waiting anxiously outside, ¡± alright, you guys can prepare the draft andwyer¡¯s letter. I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡°Teacher Xu, will this method really work?¡± the assistant asked with concern. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you use it,¡± Xu mu replied. there are so many reporters outside at this time, ¡± the manager asked. teacher Xu, what are you going to do? ¡± Xu mu put on his mask and sses. since we¡¯re going to announce our rtionship, we have to put in some real information. .. Qin se and Gu Jingyuan got upte. When they went downstairs, Xu mu arrived. Mr. Xu! Qin se saw him and quickly greeted him, ¡± what brings you here? ¡± When Xu mu saw Qin SE¡¯s bright smile, he suddenly remembered what Zhou Ping had said. He was her daughter¡¯s fake stepfather ... For some reason, his mood changed when he looked at Qin se. It seemed that it was not bad to have a daughter this old. This thought shocked Xu mu and he quickly said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s ... There are some things, so ...¡± Zhou Ping coldly interrupted him. if you want to take photos, hurry up and take them. Leave after you¡¯re done. Qin se thought Zhou Ping was still angry about what had happened yesterday. mom, why are you still angry? teacher Xu didn¡¯t mean to do that yesterday ... It was fine if she didn¡¯t say it. Once she said it, Zhou Ping was even angrier. If she hadn¡¯t gone over yesterday, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Zhen Baoer saw that Zhou Ping was about to fly into a rage and quickly exined, ¡± Qin se, you don¡¯t know yet, right? aunt ping is on the headlines ... Then, Zhen Baoer exined everything at the fastest speed possible. that¡¯s how it is. Teacher Xu and aunt ping have discussed and decided to be. couple for the time being to get over this hurdle first ... Qin se was shocked. Was the whole world staying upte while she was sleeping? Such a thing had actually happened. Gu Jingyuan was also surprised, but he was relieved. Although he did not know who was ndering Xu mu, but ... Well done! ah. Qin se eximed when she came back to her senses. so, mom. you and Mr. Xu, you¡¯re here for ... Oh my God, teacher Xu is really going to be my stepfather!¡± Chapter 274 274 Good luck with women (1) Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. it¡¯s fake. She must have given birth to a fake daughter! Why did he have to side with an outsider at every critical moment? Was she still this brat¡¯s biological mother? Gu Jingyuan hurriedly said, ¡± mother, don¡¯t be angry. Shan Shan is also surprised. But ... Mr. Xu¡¯s solution was indeed the best one at the moment. It could not only destroy the rumors, but also prevent Shanshan and Zhen Bao ¡®er from being implicated. However ... Mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Ms. Zhou ...¡± Xu mu quickly said. In fact, Qin se really wanted to say, ¡± mom, you don¡¯t have to suffer anymore. You¡¯ve taken so much advantage of him. There are so many men and women in the world who want to have an affair with Best Actor Xu! However, Qin se did not dare to say it. In fact, she really wanted to persuade Zhou Ping,¡±mom, don¡¯t refuse. Your luck with women is here. You don¡¯t have to block it. Enjoy it!¡± However, she still did not dare to! Zhou Ping red at her, and Qin se red at her. ¡°Hurry up and take a picture ...¡± Xu mu quickly stepped forward and took out his phone. He said to Zhou Ping, who was pulling a long face,¡±that ...¡± Madam Zhou, can you smile a little, and ... Let¡¯s get closer. After all, this photo has to be released to make people believe it!¡± Anyway, what he meant was that they should be more intimate. Who would believe that they weren¡¯t? Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. What happened to not doing anything? But ... For the sake of his daughter, he had to endure! Therefore, Zhou Ping cooperated with Xu mu and took a photo! His posture was the same as the one taken secretly yesterday where Xu mu was in front of the window, holding Zhou Ping from behind. He didn¡¯t show his face, only his side profile, still in front of the window. Then, Xu mu was driven away by Zhou Ping ... When he walked out of the vi, Xu mu immediately used this picture to post on Weibo in the car, apanied by the text #I¡¯m studying hard to be a good father! Then, he liked the studio¡¯s official Weibo post to refute the rumors and the Weibo verified ounts that led the first rumors! In an instant, the entire inte was in an uproar. Especially Xu MU¡¯s fans, they all shouted, #Oh my God, the iron tree has bloomed. Old Xu, this 10000-year-old Bachelor, is in love, and ... I¡¯ll directly upgrade to a dad!# [ the heavens can see, I finally see old Xu in love before I die,#¡¯m so excited ... ] [ our old Xu is amazing. He¡¯s fine when he¡¯s not in love #but once he¡¯s in love, he has #wife and #child #] Xu MU¡¯s fans were very United, friendly, and open-minded. They were probably worried that Xu mu would be single until he died of old age, so when they saw that their idol was in love, they did not have high expectations at all! They even shouted, ¡± long live aunt mu! The woman who captured old Xu must be super powerful! When Xu mu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but ... He gave a like. It was because he was really powerful! Xu MU¡¯s love suppressed those rumors in the blink of an eye, and everyone ran to give Xu mu advice and advice, teaching him how to be a father! Qin se scrolled through Weibo and said excitedly, ¡°¡±Mom, mom, look ... They are all praising you, mom ... You¡¯re so amazing, you found me such a handsome stepfather.¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. it¡¯s fake! Qin se raised his head. Fake ... Mom, mom, why don¡¯t you consider it ...¡± Zhou Ping stopped talking and threw a pillow at her. Gu Jingyuan immediately reached out and pulled Qin se into his arms. Just as the whole world was talking about Xu MU¡¯s rtionship, he went to see Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng was practicing her dance and he would not be unable to keep up with her progress. He was extremely frustrated and was even more unhappy when he saw Xu mu. ¡°Are you used to it?¡± Xu mu asked. ¡°I¡¯m not used to it!¡± ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°Not happy ...¡± ¡°Do you miss home?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t miss home!¡± Xu mu smiled,¡±then, I mind, then ...¡± Do you have another father?¡± I don¡¯t mind! Qin Zheng replied subconsciously. Chapter 275 275 Old fox (1) ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xu mu said with a smile. Qin Zheng, who was annoyed by Xu MU¡¯s question, was stunned! Wait ... What did I just say? wait! he suddenly raised his head. what did you just say? ¡± Xu mu smiled and raised his hand to Pat Qin Zheng¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± Qin Zheng smacked his hand away. what¡¯s the small matter? tell me what you just said. Don¡¯t treat me like a three-year-old. Tell me what happened. Xu mu gently touched his nose. ¡°This ... Actually, it¡¯s nothing much ...¡± you ... Qin Zheng pointed at him. you better exin it clearly. ¡°Actually ... It¡¯s like this!¡± Xu mu sighed. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say that your mother was a master, so ... I asked her to go to my house to take a look for me. In the end, the photos were taken by the paparazzi, and they started spreading rumors that I had an indecent life and had three girls at once. It was a big deal, so ... Xu mu tactfully finished the rest of his words. Qin Zheng was so angry that her hair was about to stand on end. After all this, he was the one who had harmed his mother. If he had not said something, Xu mu would not have gone to find his mother. so, you¡¯re dragging my mother down with you? ¡± Qin Zheng was furious. Xu mu sighed. I¡¯m very sorry about this, but at the moment, the best solution is for your mother and I to pretend to be. couple. This way, we can prevent your sister from being ndered. Of course, this is indeed unfair to your mother ... I¡¯m deeply sorry for this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying sorry?¡± Qin Zheng gasped in anger. Didn¡¯t you drag my mom down with you?¡± Xu mu looked at Qin Zheng with a smile in his eyes. Although this child was young and full of vigor, but ... He was pure and kind. Many people wanted to be rted to him, but he didn¡¯t care about that. He was only worried about whether his mother would be hurt. Zhou Ping had taught her son and daughter well. Xu mu replied, ¡± although we are a fake couple, in order to make the outside world believe, we still have to do what we should do. Your mother also said that I am your sister and ... For the time being. Your fake step-father, so ... Son, I¡¯ll have to take care of you in the future!¡± Qin Zheng was so angry that she wanted to curse. She pointed at Xu mu.¡±You old man, it was you just now, I really ... You old men are all too sinister and shameless ... I think you¡¯ve been plotting against my mother for a long time.¡± First, there was Gu Jingyuan. Now, there was Xu mu. Why were they all so sly? ¡°No, really!¡± Xu mu replied seriously. let me tell you, since we¡¯re a fake couple, if you still cling onto my mother after this is over, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯m going to deal with you. I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s easy to deal with! ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be at home for a while, so I¡¯ll take care of your mother and sister. Don¡¯t worry,¡± he added. Qin Zheng gritted her teeth. I don¡¯t feel at ease with you looking after me. Xu mu did not take up much of Qin Zheng¡¯s time. Before he left, he reminded her not to worry too much about the selection of consorts. With him around, there was no need to be afraid! Back at thepany, Xu mu didn¡¯t avoid the reporters downstairs this time. As soon as he appeared, he was surrounded. In the face of the surrounding long guns and short cannons, as well as the problem of sharpness ... Xu mu only said one sentence. it¡¯s my first time being a father. Although I¡¯m very nervous, I¡¯m also very happy. Next, lovees first, workes second! Chapter 276 276 Does your face hurt (1) Xu MU¡¯s words once again set off a wave of shock on the inte. Who didn¡¯t know that Xu mu was a famous serious and dedicated workaholic? when he was filming, he didn¡¯t even allow fans to visit the set. When he found a good script, he would work non-stop. Moreover, Xu mu had once said, ¡°I love my job. If I had to choose between my lover and my job, I would choose my job without any hesitation! But now ... What a p in the face! Xu MU¡¯s fans and all the passers-by were shouting, ¡± Best Actor Xu, where¡¯s your face? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s happy at work? In the end, now that she was in a rtionship, it became love first and work second! Moreover, Xu MU¡¯s studio also released a post saying that Xu mu would be taking a break for the next period of time. Other than the work that was in progress, all other work would be canceled. Moreover, the studio¡¯s official ount even wrote in the end, ¡°Her boss was in love and had no mood to work. She hoped that aunt mu would find her boss too clingy and chase him out to work soon! This time, the official Weibo of Xu MU¡¯s studio became popr. Many people came to leave messages, and they even lined up to take screenshots of the video of Xu mu saying those words back then and make emojis. #Old Xu, I¡¯m asking you if your face hurts? [ face smacking picture ] # Seeing the fans ¡®team messages, Xu mu also responded and wrote:#That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t meet aunt mu before, now ... Being in love is my happiness [ smiley ] # The fans exploded even more, shouting, ¡± that¡¯s enough! It¡¯s only the first day of your rtionship announcement, and you¡¯re already spreading dog food like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your fans will die from overeating? ¡± After Xu mu and the official work ount, the whole world believed that Best Actor Xu was in love. He even stopped working because of love. Now, he just wanted to be a good, cheap father! No one believed the previous rumors anymore. Xu mu and his team used less than half a day to turn the situation around. Moreover, the fans were all very interesting. Fans from major cities simply advertised in subway stations and bus stops #thank you to aunt mu for actively helping the poor and helping old Xu sessfully get off the single life # It was in this lively atmosphere that Saturday arrived. The talent show that Qin Zheng had participated in,¡¯the cultivation of an idol¡¯, was finally going to air! After dinner, no one turned on the TV. Qin se ate the grape that Gu Jingyuan had brought to her mouth. She tilted her head and said, ¡°¡±Why does it feel like ... What did you forget?¡± Zhen Baoer pped her hands and said.¡¯Oh, I remember now ...¡¯ Xiao Zheng¡¯s variety show is airing tonight. Quick, turn on the TV ...¡± Everyone turned on the WebTV and found the tform where the program was being broadcast. When they clicked on it, it had already been going on for more than half an hour. ¡°Has Xiao Zhenge out yet?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er asked. No. Qin se shook his head. I don¡¯t know. She sighed. sigh, it¡¯ll be embarrassing if he doesn¡¯t know anything. What if everyone knows that he¡¯s my brother? wouldn¡¯t I be embarrassed too? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er sighed. Qin Zheng was so pitiful! As they were talking, Qin Zheng came out. Zhen Bao ¡®er shouted, ¡± look at Xiao Zheng. Oh my, this kid is quite handsome in one package. Look at his innocent face. He¡¯s so cute and adorable. I bet two cups of milk tea that Xiao Zheng will be popr ... ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to pay,¡± Qin se said. Gu Jingyuan smiled. With him around, it was impossible for his brother-inw not to be popr. Only when he was on fire could he be so busy that his feet wouldn¡¯t touch the ground! Looking at Qin Zheng on the television, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with love and evil! .. Chapter 277 277 Just broke up (1) After being packaged by thepany, Qin Zheng¡¯s appearance was like a Pearl that had its dust removed. Her appearance shocked many people. However, he was expressionless as he stood in front of the four mentors. There was no nervousness, joy, or even fear. He just bowed and introduced himself, ¡± Good Morning, teachers. I¡¯m an individual trainee at Xin Tian entertainment. My name is Qin Zheng and I don¡¯t have any talent to show! After that ... After a second of silence, everyoneughed! Other than Xu mu, the other four instructors wanted tough and get angry at the same time. Standing there, this was the first time that they had said that there was no talent to show. The four people invited to the show were all heavyweights. They were respectively in dance, music, acting, and variety. They were big shots in these four fields. Jiang Xingzhou, who was known as the Big Brother of pop music in the music industry, asked Qin Zheng with a straight face, ¡°¡±You mean you can¡¯t do anything?¡± Qin Zheng agreed. Yuan Mingyuan was a big name in variety shows and was very good at being funny and livening up the atmosphere. When he saw that Jiang Xingzhou seemed to be about to get angry, he quickly smiled and asked, ¡°¡±That¡¯s interesting. Then why did you be an intern?¡± Speaking of which, I¡¯m going to use this show to tell the audience that new Sky Entertainment is a scammerpany. I was tricked intoing here! Qin Zheng said. His illogical answer made everyoneugh again. Especially Xu mu, who was a member of new Sky Entertainment. He was an artiste and one of the shareholders. Yuan Mingyuanughed and asked Xu mu, ¡°¡±Teacher Xu, is it true?¡± Xu mu spread out his hands and nodded. yes, we cheated him. Ourpany¡¯s manager felt that this child had great potential and wanted to sign him, but he didn¡¯t agree, so we could only cheat him! Yuan Mingyuan smiled and asked Qin Zheng, ¡± you¡¯re not an adult yet, right? who signed your contract for you? did your parents agree to it? ¡± Qin Zheng pursed her lips and revealed a stubborn and sad expression. ¡°My mom thinks I¡¯m annoying, so she sold me off and said she¡¯d leave me to someone else to bother!¡± Then, there was another burst ofughter. The instructors could not help butugh. Yuan Mingyuan liked Qin Zheng a lot and said, ¡°¡±Alright, alright, let¡¯s get to the point. Since you¡¯re here, then work hard, okay? is there anything you¡¯re good at?¡± ¡°No.... Qin Zheng shook her head. ¡°Nothing at all? Think about it carefully.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Xu mu changed his way of asking,¡±then What do you like?¡± Or What do you love?¡± Qin Zheng thought for a second. I love studying. Studying makes me happy! At this moment, the trainees sitting at the back were alreadyughing so hard that they were staggering. Qin Zheng pouted. I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious. I love studying. Ren Xiao, who had been silent the whole time, was a member of the most popr male group in the country. He smiled and asked, ¡°¡±Okay, okay. Other than studying, is there anything else? Even if it¡¯s just a little something you¡¯re good at, that¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Zheng furrowed her brows and her hair turned white. ¡°I ... A little fortune-telling, is that your specialty?¡± Everyone ... Then, there was another burst of deafeningughter before Qin Zheng said seriously, ¡°¡±I really do!¡± Although he only knew a little about it, it was a skill passed down from his ancestors. He usually read the books left by his grandfather. If he was not good at physiognomy, he could at least do a foretelling. Ren Xiaoughed and said,¡±this specialty is really special, then ...¡± Help me calcte one.¡± ¡°Just write a word.¡± Ren Xiao cooperated and wrote hisst name. After Qin Zheng finished reading. she said, ¡± teacher. you ... Are you sure you want me to say it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°You ... I just got dumped.¡± The smile on Ren Xiao¡¯s face faded bit by bit. Chapter 278 278 Little chatan (1) The entire ce fell silent. No one spoke. The cameraman pointed the camera at Qin Zheng. The film crew wanted to call for a stop, but human beings could not control their curiosity. Everyone wanted to know if Qin Zheng was right. But looking at Ren Xiao¡¯s expression ... The other trainees all had surprised expressions on their faces.Brother, rest in peace! Wasn¡¯t it courting death to expose a teacher¡¯s breakup on the show? Ren Xiao had a lot of girlfriend fans because he was handsome, good at dancing, and good at singing. Their group had won awards abroad. That was why he always received a lot of attention. Moreover, he was a talented idol and had a lot of exposure. He had arge number of die-hard fans. It was also because of this that thepany protected his private life very well. Celebrities like him were very afraid of losing fans after announcing their rtionships. It was said that the paparazzi had followed Ren Xiao for a month, trying to take photos of him if he had a girlfriend. In the end, they got nothing. In the end, Qin Zheng said that she had just fallen out of love. One must know that Ren Xiao was someone who even the paparazzi didn¡¯t take any photos of his rtionship. His rtionship had never been exposed, and now he was being said to have broken up ... Everyone stared at Qin Zheng and the atmosphere was quiet and weird. At that time, Xu mu looked at Qin Zheng in shock. He only thought that this child was so interesting ... After the recording of the first episode, he went to Qin Zheng to ask him why he knew how to read fortunes. Qin Zheng told him about it and said, ¡± my mom is the best. Later, Xu mu went to find Zhou Ping to drive away the evil spirit at home. On the television, Qin Zheng felt ufortable under the gazes of the people around her. teacher Ren, I asked you just now, but you insisted that I say it. You can¡¯t me me for this ... Only then did everyone look at Ren Xiao. The smile on his face had already faded, and his eyes were still filled with shock. When everyone saw his expression, they eximed in their hearts, ¡°Oh my God, this is ... He guessed it right? you¡¯re really too honest, you really dare ... Yuan Mingyuan was the first to react. In order to ease the atmosphere, he leaned over with a gossipy look.¡±Teacher Ren, you can¡¯t be ... Did you really just get dumped?¡± Ren Xiao¡¯s expression turned ugly. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡±Anyway ... Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will find out? Qin Zheng, how did you guess that?¡± Ren Xiao was really shocked. He didn¡¯t believe in these pseudo-scientific things, but ... This kid had actually guessed it right. When Ren Xiao admitted to it, everyone gasped and the way they looked at Qin Zheng changed. This was incredible, he was a living fraud! Qin Zheng pointed at the word that Ren Qi had written. ¡°Looking at your handwriting, the ¡®Ren¡¯ and ¡®Ren¡¯ are written as if they are split. If you still don¡¯t separate them, then your hair must have been dyed.¡± What color? green! Most of the trainees were young boys, so they didn¡¯t know what he meant. However, the instructors were all experienced, and even Ren Xiao himself couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Great, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Ren Xiao gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Come, can you count me in as well?¡± Jiang Xingzhou said. Qin Zheng pouted. we don¡¯t have to count. Your money is written all over your face. You must have spent a lot of money! Jiang Xingzhou. After everyone was shocked by Qin SE¡¯s godly skills, although they wanted him to read their own fortune, it was not a fortune-telling show. In the end, Xu mu asked him,¡±what do you want to say to your family or audience?¡± Everyone else said that they hoped for everyone¡¯s support, but Qin Zheng looked at the camera and said, ¡± mom, sis, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely be eliminated early and go home to settle the score with you! Chapter 279 279 It¡¯s so fun (1) Initially, everyone was trying their best to return to normal and focus on the talent show. However, Qin Zheng¡¯s words caused the crowd to burst intoughter again. Yuan Mingyuan covered his eyes andughed as he mmed the table. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. This child is too cute. I really want to take him away now. It¡¯s too fun ... Yuan Mingyuan was a variety star, but he felt that the child in front of him was really ... The moment he opened his mouth, he could make people burst out inughter, but he himself was quite serious and didn¡¯t feel that he was being funny at all. This kind of child was simply a gift from the heavens. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to participate in the show that much, why don¡¯t you just give up?¡± Ren Xiao asked after he finishedughing. Qin Zheng red at Xu mu with a wronged expression. I want to, but my mom signed a contract with thepany. If I break the contract, I have to pay 20 million Yuan. I don¡¯t have money, but it¡¯s different if I¡¯m eliminated. I¡¯m not the one who broke the contract ... So, dearizens, please let me be eliminated in the next episode. I want to go back and study hard.¡± Many of the boys sitting at the back wereughing so hard that they were almost convulsing. They clutched their stomachs and shouted, I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. My makeup is smudged fromughing, and my stomach hurts. I definitely won¡¯t have the strength to danceter ... Yuan Mingyuan, who was at the side, saw Qin Zheng¡¯s small action and eximed, ¡± teacher Xu, he red at you just now. He red at you ... Xu mu had a smile on his face. ahem, yeah, his contract was signed by me and his mother. Everyone ... Oh ~~ This was hatred! Ren Xiao coughed twice and said, ¡± alright, we know your situation. If you don¡¯t go down now, I guess the people behind you won¡¯t have the energy to sing and dance anymore. As for your level ... F, then. Work hard!¡± Qin Zheng was not surprised at all. He bowed. Thank you, teacher. I will work hard and try to be eliminated as soon as possible! Then, the crowd burst intoughter again. Qin Zheng sighed. Why was he smiling? he was really serious! Yuan Mingyuan whispered to Xu mu, who was beside him, ¡± I must keep this for a few more episodes. It¡¯s so interesting. With him around, I¡¯ll never have to worry about being unhappy ... Even I want to poach this child!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Xu mu said with a smile. The trainees who came upter sang, danced, and RAP. Each of them brought out what they felt was their best skill. They were all very good! However, no one else could make the crowdugh like Qin Zheng. In front of the TV, Qin Zheng¡¯s family had constipated expressions. Qin se, in particr, threw her phone away and covered her face. I¡¯m done for. I don¡¯t have the face to watch it anymore. It¡¯s so embarrassing, so embarrassing. How can I have such a brother? he¡¯s actually performing on the show ... Fortune-telling? I can¡¯t believe he could think of that. What was the festival Group thinking? how could they help promote feudal superstitions? I¡¯ll have to wear a mask when I go out in the future!¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s expression did not look good either. Qin Zheng¡¯s fortune-telling in front of everyone was not necessarily a good thing for him. Only Zhen Baoer looked excited as she said, ¡± I bet that Xiao Zheng will definitely be the hot topic of this show. Xiao Zheng will definitely be popr. Qin se shook her head. that¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re not blind. Who would like a fortune-teller who doesn¡¯t know anything? What era was this ... Believe it or not, he¡¯ll be eliminated and returned in a few days.¡± yes. Gu Jingyuan smiled. we have to have confidence in Xiao Zheng. However, he thought to himself,¡±with your brother-inw around, how can I let you be eliminated? don¡¯t worry, brother-inw will definitely n for you!¡± .. Chapter 280 280 Chapter 280: popr _ Qin SE¡¯s face was full of frustration,¡¯it¡¯s useless for me to have confidence in him ... Look at him, he¡¯s such a loser. Other people sing and dance, but what does he know? fortune-telling?¡± Qin se was worried about her brother. This program was to select eight boys who were excellent in all aspects to form a boy group. After all, if she chose him, would he have to set up a stall on stage to read her fortune when others were singing and dancing? Gu Jingyuan touched Qin SE¡¯s head. if you write it like this, what if ... Everyone¡¯s eyes are really blind!¡± However, the truth was Everyone¡¯s eyes were indeed ¡®blind¡¯! That night, after the show was broadcast, ¡± cultivation of an idol ¡± became the hottest topic in less than two hours. Of course, Qin Zheng was the most popr! Qin Zheng¡¯s good-for-nothing performance, her unique talent, and the way she addressed her own mother all became the focus of the search. It could be said that Qin Zheng was theughing point of the entire show! Although he was useless, he was interesting! Countless people were saying, ¡± I originally went there for xxx, but in the end, I was won by this magical little brother. Iughed so much that I missed my period! That¡¯s right, Qin Zheng had be the ¡®magical little brother¡¯ that everyone was talking about! [ just because of what you said, I can¡¯t let you be eliminated. I must do my best to pick you up. I must hold on until the end ] [ no, you can¡¯t leave. As the support of the entire series, how can you leave? I¡¯m still hoping that you can do more divinations in the next few episodes. It¡¯ll be best if you can figure out when old Xu and aunt mu will get married ] Brother Qin Zheng, you don¡¯t need any talent because you are a talent yourself ... I can¡¯t take it anymore. Qin Zheng and little Deeny made me feel like a young girl. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be eliminated. [ the gaze of an olddy. Why do I like your useless look so much? ] In short, what everyone meant was, although you are useless, I like you when you are useless, so we will not let you be eliminated ... With an unexpected performance, Qin Zheng sessfullypleted the round of overtaking. Among the 99 trainees, she fought her way out of the crowd and became the first trainee to be remembered. After the show was broadcast, the voting tform was opened and Qin Zheng¡¯s votes were far ahead. However, when she found out that she had made Qin Zheng famous on Weibo, she almost cried in her dormitory. Why was it that he could still be popr even after such a performance? What were those sisters and aunties who called him super cute and handsome thinking?! Please open your eyes and take a look, I really don¡¯t know anything! Later on, when Qin Zheng voiced out her thoughts, countless fans leftments saying, ¡± yes, we like the useless you! The next day, Gu Jingyuan showed his phone to Qin se. ¡°You see, everyone might need to go to the Ophthalmology Department together ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s jaw dropped when she read thements. Was it because she was too backward, or because everyone was too avant-garde? Surprisingly, Qin Zheng received a lot of attention, but Zhou Ping was not in a good mood because she still remembered Qin Zheng¡¯s tragedy. If Qin Zheng exposed her fortune-telling skills in public, she might be targeted by people with ulterior motives. Zhou Ping was worried and couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She simply got up and grabbed her phone to call Xu mu. Xu mu quickly picked up. He thought that Zhou Ping was looking for him at this time. ¡°Hello, Madam Zhou. It¡¯s sote, are you there?¡± I can¡¯t sleep, ¡± Zhou Ping said directly. I wanted to see you. Xu MU¡¯s face turned red, this ... Chapter 281 281 A little disappointed (1) At this moment, Xu mu, who was leaning against the head of the bed, was thinking carefully. Should I ept it or should I ept it? Finally, he said,¡±this ...¡± It¡¯s not ...¡± Before he could finish, he heard Zhou Ping¡¯s anxious voice. Xu mu, I don¡¯t care what you think, but you have to help me look after my son. Xiao Zheng exposed her fortune-telling skills in front of so many people. This is not a good thing. Look after him and don¡¯t let anything happen to him. Since you dragged me into this, you should do something that you should do. Xu mu was stunned ... So, she was looking for him for this matter. Why did she feel a little disappointed? Xu mu perked up. don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of him and fulfill my responsibility as a father, although ... Yes, that¡¯s fake, but I¡¯m still his master, so we¡¯re father and son. In the entertainment industry, with me around, I can always protect him!¡± In the entertainment industry, Xu mu still had confidence. you¡¯re quite boastful, aren¡¯t you? you almost got yourself killed. Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. Anyway, you have to take good care of my son. thank you for your concern. I will. Is this the only thing you¡¯re looking for me for? ¡± ¡°What else?¡± Xu mu ... After hanging up the phone, Xu mu rubbed his forehead andughed. This was really the first time she had been so rude to him. But, wasn¡¯t it quite fun? .. Seeing that Qin Zheng was on fire, Gu Jingyuan was relieved and started to prepare his own things. However, the olddy suddenly called him. Jing Yuan, it¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Remember toe back then. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to do it next month?¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve asked a master to read my fortune. This year¡¯s date has to be passed earlier because next month¡¯s date isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°I know!¡± After putting down the phone, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with The olddy was suddenly celebrating her birthday. It seemed that things were not as simple as they seemed. In the blink of an eye, it was the olddy¡¯s birthday. The birthday banquet was held in Gu garden, and all the friends and family who were close to the Gu family were invited. Lin yuexian was especially active today. She didn¡¯t have her usual aloof attitude as she warmly greeted the guests. She brought a tall, beautiful, and elegant girl with a ssical beauty to Gu Jingyuan. Jingyuan, let me introduce you. This is my good friend¡¯s daughter, Yao Jingyi. She¡¯s a violinist and has held concerts abroad. It¡¯s her first timeing to our house. She¡¯s quiet and shy. You¡¯re the same age, so you must have a lot inmon. You¡¯ll help mom a lot ... Gu Jingyuan interrupted Lin yuexian. mother, I have a fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s not appropriate. what¡¯s wrong with you being a fianc¨¦e? can¡¯t you be with someone else ... Gu Jingyuan: ¡± sure, you can ask my father to take care of her. You¡¯re a generous person who doesn¡¯t care about anything! Yao Jingyi¡¯s eyes were red, and she felt wronged. Lin yuexian¡¯s mouth twitched. Shepromised. forget it. Since you¡¯re like this, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s your grandmother¡¯s birthday today. Go and give her a toast. As she spoke, she passed a ss of wine to Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan nced at the wine ss and sneered. He took it and turned to leave. Lin yuexian clenched her hands and watched as Gu Jingyuan finished his drink after talking to the olddy. After a while, Gu Jingyuan held his forehead and said to Mrs. Gu, ¡± grandma, I might have drunk too much. I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest first ... Then, he got up and went upstairs. Lin yuexian hurriedly looked at Yao Jingyi. She blushed and went upstairs quietly. Gu Jingyuan was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his face flushed. With a creak, someone pushed open the door, stood by the bed, and slowly took off his clothes ... Chapter 282 282 Drugged (1) Her fair hand slowly reached towards the man on the bed. Just as her fingertips were about to touch Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face, the man, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. He saw the surprised face in front of him and revealed a seductive evil smile. Then, she reached out and grabbed her slender wrist. With a strong pull, the person standing by the bed was brought to the bed with a delicate cry. Gu Jingyuan flipped over and pressed her down. His big hand did not hesitate at all and only pulled one or two pieces off the person under him. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her alluring red lips. He moved his hands up and down, not giving the other party a chance to struggle. The room was filled with intermittent muffled moans ... .. Just as they were entangled upstairs. Downstairs, Lin yuexian¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. Her wish was about to be fulfilled, and she was in a good mood. After a while, she would find a random excuse to go upstairs. Then, in public, everyone would see Jing Yuan and Jingyi together. She didn¡¯t believe that Jing Yuan would deny it. At that time, the two families would discuss and settle the marriage. He had to marry her, whether he wanted to or not. In this way, she did not have to look at Zhou Ping and her mother¡¯s annoying faces. The thought of being able to surprise and dejected the mother and daughter made her happy. However, when Lin yuexian saw her husband drinking, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Ever since she saw Qin se and her daughter, Lin yuexian felt that something was wrong with her husband. Based on her woman¡¯s intuition, she felt that it had something to do with the widow, Zhou Ping. Lin yuexian was impatient. it¡¯s mom¡¯s birthday banquet. Don¡¯t act like someone owes you money. Gu huaizhang couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You can tell mom. ¡°It¡¯s mom¡¯s birthday, why are you leaving? if something happens, how can you not be there?¡± Gu huaizhang was stunned and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°How did you know that something would happen? You ... Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m telling you.¡± Lin yuexian felt guilty and didn¡¯t look at him. why would I do anything? don¡¯t think too much. Gu huaizhang wasn¡¯t an idiot. They had been married for so many years, yet he still couldn¡¯t tell that something was wrong.¡±Did you do something? and that Yao Jingyi ... Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Lin yuexian gritted her teeth. as a mother, of course I have to think for my son. I will definitely find him a wife who ispatible with him. I can¡¯t let those random cats and dogs enter the Gu family ... Gu huaizhang was in a bad mood. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t make it sound like it¡¯s true. So what if it¡¯s the Gu family? the Gu family is rich, but does money mean everything? if you keep saying things like this, then shouldn¡¯t I have married you back then? ¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s face stiffened,¡¯I ...¡¯ What¡¯s wrong with our family? can the poor people from the Qin familypare to our family?¡± ¡°Ha, in my opinion, they¡¯re all the same,¡± Gu huaizhang replied. Lin yuexian was embarrassed and angry, and she said without thinking, ¡°¡±You ... You ... Alright, I knew it. You¡¯ve taken a fancy to that widow, haven¡¯t you? She lost her husband at such a young age and is already content with her lot. Who knows how many men she¡¯s already seduced? she¡¯s just a pair of used shoes that countless people have yed with, and you¡¯re even willing to think about it? Gu huaizhang, do you still have any sense of shame ...¡± Pa ... A clear and resounding p resounded out. The originally lively Hall gradually became silent ... ¡ª Old mother Lin really had good days ahead of her. She was too mischievous ... Chapter 283 283 I¡¯ll kill you (1) Gu Zhixin, who was in the corner, had been staring at the entire scene. The corners of his lips curved up. The olddy¡¯s birthday banquet today was really lively. Gu Jingyuan raised his head and looked upstairs. He wondered if his brother had finished his business. Gu Zhixin held his wine ss and looked at the scene in front of him with great interest. He felt that his second uncle could actually explode, especially at this time. He was quite good at choosing the time and ce. Looking at the olddy¡¯s face, it was already as ck as ink. At this moment, Gu huaizhang, who was beating people up, and Lin yuexian, who was being beaten up, were both stunned ... One was that he didn¡¯t expect to make a move, and the other was that he didn¡¯t expect to be beaten up! Time seemed to have stopped. Everyone looked at the two of them in shock, and no one spoke. After all, everyone knew that Gu huaizhang and his wife were a celestial couple. Everyone thought that they were very loving. But ... What was going on with the legendary loving couple? Gu huaizhang had actually hit Lin yuexian in public, and it was even at his own mother¡¯s birthday banquet. This ... How angry would he have to be to make a move? Actually, Gu huaizhang regretted it the moment he hit her. He didn¡¯t regret it, but he regretted it ... He should have moved to another ce. It would be very difficult for him to end the fight like this! What should he do now? he had ruined his mother¡¯s birthday banquet in public. How could the olddy spare him? Gu huaizhang was so scared that he simply stood there and yed dumb. After Lin yuexian came back to her senses, she covered her face and screamed, ¡± Gu huaizhang, you actually hit me ... The olddy gritted her teeth in anger. She wished she could kick these two people out. She didn¡¯t want to let them continue, in case things got worse. After walking over, the olddy said with a straight face, ¡± how old are the two of you? I¡¯ve already told you not to get into a fight over a child¡¯s trivial matter. Look at you now, you¡¯re actually getting into a fight with me. Huaizhang, you¡¯re a husband, why can¡¯t you just let Yue Xian have her way? ¡± After all, the olddy was an olddy. She knew that her son definitely did not know what to do. Therefore, she came over and told him the reason for their quarrel, pushing it directly onto Gu Jingyuan. After saying that, the old granny red at Lin yuexian, who was about to cry out in grievance. Lin yuexian gritted her teeth, covered her burning face, and cried, ¡°¡±Mom ...¡± Gu huaizhang endured the pressure and said, ¡± we just quarreled over a small matter. Mother, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all your son¡¯s fault. I won¡¯t do it again ... As soon as she finished speaking, a maid ran down and said in. panic, ¡± olddy ... No... It¡¯s not good ...¡± This was someone arranged by Lin yuexian to lead everyone upstairs. Lin yuexian was pleased with herself. She didn¡¯t care about Gu huaizhang¡¯s n for now. If it worked, she pretended to be angry.¡±What¡¯s not good? the olddy is fine here.¡± The maid stuttered,¡±it¡¯s not the olddy, it¡¯s ...¡± It¡¯s ...¡± ¡°Who is it? Hurry up and tell me. ¡± The maid stuttered and lowered her head.¡±It¡¯s ... It was ... Young master ... And, the Miss Yao that Madam brought ...¡± Yao Jingyi¡¯s father immediately asked,¡±what? what happened to my daughter?¡± Where is my daughter?¡± ¡°In ... Upstairs ...¡± Yao Jingyi¡¯s parents didn¡¯t say anything and went straight upstairs. This was something they had discussed with Lin yuexian in advance. As they went upstairs, the other guests who were watching the show naturally followed them upstairs. Kicking the door open, father Yao rushed in and scolded, ¡± good job, Gu Jingyuan. I¡¯ll beat you to death ... Chapter 284 284 A divine reversal (1) Father Yao rushed in, and the people behind him naturally followed in excitedly. After all, they were going to catch him in bed. How could she not watch such an exciting moment? As soon as everyone entered, they saw a man and a woman lying on the big bed in the room. They were both naked and their faces could not be seen, but ... It was obvious that they had done something good. There were clothes all over the floor, and it looked like it had been very intense just now! Father Yao¡¯s face was filled with anger as he scolded, ¡± Gu Jingyuan is a beast. I must beat him to death ... The man and woman on the bed seemed to still be sleeping. Lin yuexian quickly went forward to hold father Yao back. old Yao, old Yao,. ¡®m sorry.. ¡®m really sorry. Jing Yuan must have drunk too much today, so ... So, Aiya, I really ... I didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen in my family. Please rest assured that my family will take full responsibility.¡± Father Yao gritted his teeth and said,¡±take responsibility?¡± How are you going to take responsibility? my daughter came to the olddy¡¯s birthday party out of kindness, but ... In the end, I was ...¡± The olddy also looked guilty.¡±I¡¯m really sorry ...¡± Gu huaizhang¡¯s face darkened as he watched from the side. He finally understood what Lin yuexian meant when she said that something would happenter. He was furious. Lin yuexian was Jing Yuan¡¯s biological mother after all. How could she scheme against her son like this? Gu huaizhang would never believe that Gu Jingyuan would have sex with a woman he had just met after drinking. If that was the case, Gu Jingyuan would have had countless women by now. Did Lin yuexian think about her son¡¯s reputation when she did this? In order to prevent Qin se from entering the Gu family, she had resorted to such despicable means. my poor daughter! mother Yao cried. hubby, you can¡¯t let that little b * stard off ... Lin yuexian said worriedly, ¡± Yao, sis-inw, listen to me. Let¡¯s go down first. After all, with the kids ¡®current condition, are you going to let everyone see them? ¡± Now that things havee to this, let¡¯s think about how to remedy the situation.¡± Father Yao: ¡°this ...¡± Gu Zhixin stood at the back andughed coldly. He couldn¡¯t go out if he wanted to. He suddenly pushed the person in front of him away and rushed in, cursing, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, you beast. Sister-inw is still waiting for you. How dare you fool around with another woman behind her back? I¡¯ll beat you to death ... As he spoke, Gu Zhixin pulled the man who was sleeping on the bed. He didn¡¯t even look at his face and his fists rained down on him. Before the crowd could react, the man was hit awake and shouted, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me ... Don¡¯t fight anymore ...¡± Gu huaizhang¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly said, ¡°¡±This is not Jing Yuan. Zhixin, stop first.¡± Gu Zhixin stopped. The man who was hit grimaced and raised his head. ¡°Are you crazy? why did you hit me?¡± The strange man was clearly not Gu Jingyuan. The Yao couple was shocked. Who are you? ¡± Lin yuexian looked at the man¡¯s face, and her legs went soft. She almost knelt down. How was this her nephew?¡±Little Jie ... You, why are you here?¡± Lin zijie covered his head. aunt, ¡± he said, ¡± didn¡¯t you ask me toe? ¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s face looked constipated. What was going on? What about Gu Jingyuan? . You¡¯re not Gu Jingyuan, then .... The Yao couple¡¯s hearts skipped. beat. They looked at the woman on the bed. Gu Zhixin walked over and grabbed the woman¡¯s hair, revealing Yao Jingyi¡¯s face. The Yao couple¡¯s faces turned ashen. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind the crowd, ¡°¡±What happened? why are you all here?¡± Chapter 285 285 Ruined _ Everyone turned around and saw Gu Jingyuan entering with a young girl in his arms. The girl¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes were bright, her lips were red, and she looked shy. The experienced people could tell at a nce that she had just been loved. As for who doted on her, it was Gu Jingyuan. The way everyone looked at Gu Jingyuan instantly changed. Everyone who came had dealings with the Gu family, and everyone knew what kind of person Gu Jingyuan was. He was a demon who did not get close to women at all. It was as if his body did not need women at all. Everyone sighed in their hearts,¡±I didn¡¯t expect that the master Jing of the Gu family, who was said to be cold and aloof, not close to women, and about to be an immortal, would actually have such a moment of impatience.¡± He couldn¡¯t even hold it back at grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet and went to make love. Compared to the others ¡®ambiguous gazes, the olddy, Lin yuexian, and the Yao family¡¯s husband and wife had particrly unsightly expressions. Especially Lin yuexian and olddy Gu. When they saw that the girl Gu Jingyuan was hugging was Qin se, they almost vomited blood. What was Qin se doing here? They had already discussed this long ago. Everything had been arranged properly, and nothing would go wrong. But now ... Why wasn¡¯t the plot the way they had set it? Lin zijie and Yao Jingyi were lying on the same bed. Gu Jingyuan and Qin se came in from outside. Everything was in chaos ... The olddy was so angry that she almost bit off her fake teeth. ording to her understanding of Gu Jingyuan, the current situation could not have happened without this kid¡¯s help. Now that things had be like this, how were they going to clean up the mess? The olddy gritted her teeth and red at Lin yuexian. This brainless person, why did she have to bring her nephew over? Lin yuexian was also filled with regret. She had originally thought that the people who came today were all of high status, so she could let her nephewe over and get to know more people, but in the end ... The Yao family was even more furious. Their good daughter was now ruined by a little bitch. Mother Yao¡¯s eyes looked as if she wanted to swallow Lin yuexian alive. She felt that this must be Lin yuexian¡¯s n. She said that she would help Gu Jingyuan and her daughter, but in reality, she wanted to benefit her nephew! Gu Jingyuan walked in and the crowd automatically made way for him. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes swept across Lin zijie, who was naked and squatting on the ground holding his head after being beaten, and Yao Jingyi, who had her eyes closed on the bed. He did not know if she was awake or not. ¡°This ... No one told me what happened?¡± How could Lin yuexian hide what she wanted to do from Gu Jingyuan? He didn¡¯t expose her at the start because he wanted to beat her at her own game. Gu Zhixin stepped on the back of Lin zijie¡¯s foot. As he screamed, he said, ¡± I knew it. How could my brother be such a beast? he left my sister-inw, such a good woman, and ran over to get together with another woman ... ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned and pretended not to know. Gu Zhixin pointed at the female servant who was trembling and said, ¡± she came down and said that you were drunk and had molested the youngdy of the Yao family. Everyone wanted toe up and see your ugly face, you beast ... Gu Jingyuan nodded his head. Qin se nced at Lin zijie and poked Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you hear that? it¡¯s so scary. In the future, when I¡¯m not around, you¡¯re not allowed to drink!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up. even if I¡¯m drunk, I won¡¯t be so casual. I won¡¯t eat any kind of woman! Chapter 286 286 Chapter 286: flirting (1) Yao Jingyi¡¯s parents ¡®faces turned even uglier when they heard this. Their daughter was talented and beautiful. She was not any better than a divorcee. However, in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mouth, it was as if their daughter was worthless. Gu Zhixin leaned over. that¡¯s because my brother is very picky with his food. He says he¡¯ll eat whatever he wants, but he¡¯ll only eat this one in his life. Sister-inw, you¡¯ll slowly understand in the future. Even if other women strip naked and run in front of my brother, he won¡¯t fall for it! I¡¯ll see. Qin se could not help but smile. it¡¯ll depend on your performance in the future. Gu Jingyuan smiled. if you perform well, there will be a reward. Qin SE¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at him. He seemed to be surprised.¡±You still want a reward from me? isn¡¯t being with me the best reward you¡¯ve ever received in your life?¡± Gu Zhixin thought,¡¯Aiya, I didn¡¯t know that sister-inw is an expert at flirting with men.¡¯ Not only did he publicly disy his affection, but he also openly announced the ownership of the house. This was amazing! Previously, he had thought that his sister-inw was pitiful. She would be at his brother¡¯s mercy when she met him. Now, it seemed that it was the opposite! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s gaze on Qin se became gentler. Just as he was about to open his mouth, someone interrupted him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a mistake, can I leave now?¡± Lin zijie, who was squatting on the ground with his hands on his head, raised his head and asked. His face was already swollen from Gu Zhixin¡¯s p. His face, which was originally pretty good looking, now looked very funny. ¡°Let¡¯s ... You still want to leave? beast, beast, I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Father Yao and mother Yao rushed up and gave Lin zijie a good beating. They were not pretending, this was real. Lin zijie shouted,¡±aunt ...¡± Save me, aunt ...¡± At this moment, Lin yuexian wished she could stuff Lin zijie¡¯s mouth and stop him from talking. Every time he called her aunt, Lin Yue¡¯s immortal heart trembled. Gu Zhixin touched his chin and seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that the one who slept with miss Yao was actually second aunt¡¯s nephew. What should I do?¡± Mother Yao let go of Lin zijie, rushed towards Lin yuexian, and grabbed her hair. Lin yuexian, you have to give me an exnation for today¡¯s matter. My good daughter has been ruined by this little b * stard. You and your Gu family have to give us an exnation, or else ... Our family will never let this go!¡± The Yao parents knew that it was impossible to rely on Gu Jingyuan now. However, they could still use this matter to ask for benefits from the Gu family. Gu Zhixin chuckled. Oh, that¡¯s interesting. What does this have to do with the Gu family? your daughter is fooling around with another man in our house. We haven¡¯t even said that your daughter dirtied our house. What? you still want to put the me on my family? ¡± Qin se couldn¡¯t help butugh. This Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth was really too vicious. Gu Zhixin¡¯s words almost angered the Yao parents to death. At this time, Yao Jingyi, who was lying on the bed, slowly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw that there were so many people in front of her. She saw Gu Jingyuan but did not see Lin zijie, who was lying on the ground. She remembered what Lin yuexian had told her before. After she woke up, she had to first cry and pretend to be wronged. Hence, Yao Jingyi¡¯s eyes turned red and she started crying. Then, she sobbed and said, ¡°¡±I ... I ... Why is it like this?¡± She red at Gu Jingyuan angrily. Mr. Gu, I thought you were a gentleman.. didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing to me. You ... How am I supposed to face others in the future!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±Oh, this is good!¡± Chapter 287 287 Protecting her husband (1) After Yao Jingyi said this, what else did everyone not understand? She clearly wanted to stick to Gu Jingyuan, but in the end ... It was pasted on the wrong person! Tsk tsk tsk ... The birthday banquet today was very lively. After Yao Jingyi finished speaking, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Qin se wanted to say something but stopped. Gu Zhixin chuckled. The Yao family¡¯s parents kept winking at Yao Jingyi, telling her not to say anything. The olddy wished she could pass out right away. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself anymore. Lin yuexian¡¯s scalp was about to fall off from mother Yao¡¯s pull, and she was currently sobbing. Gu huaizhang looked up at the sky. It was his own doing, so he had to finish it even if he had to kneel! Father Yao felt as if he had been pped in the face countless times. He berated, ¡°¡±Jingyi, don¡¯t say anymore ...¡± However, Yao Jingyi thought that the script was going ording to their n, so she interrupted her father and cried, ¡± dad, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you. I just wanted to go upstairs to the toilet, but I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Gu to do that kind of thing to me ... I¡¯m sorry, miss, ¡± Qin se could not help but say. let me interrupt you. Are you short-sighted or have some cataracts? so ... I didn¡¯t see it clearly, or my brain isn¡¯t clear. Do you like to fantasize?¡± Yao Jingyi¡¯s tears stopped in an instant. She looked at Qin se and saw her holding Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. She said angrily, ¡°¡±Who are you?¡± it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯ve been with Gu Jingyuan for the past half an hour. He¡¯s not. demon and can¡¯t split up. Besides ... Just now, you were clearly lying on the same bed as this man. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know who the man you¡¯re sleeping with is?¡± Gu Zhixin immediately grabbed Lin zijie. Seeing the naked Lin zijie, Yao Jingyi¡¯s face turned pale. No... Impossible, impossible, it was Gu Jingyuan ...¡± Qin se was furious. This was not how a scammer should act, right? ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve been in bed with my man for so long, how could I not know? I know that my man is handsome, has a good figure, and is rich. It¡¯s normal that you like him, but can¡¯t we be more skilled at scamming?¡± sister-inw is right, ¡± Gu Zhixin immediately said. ¡± However, everyone knew what the two of you were doing just now. The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up. thank you, Shanshan, for proving my innocence! Qin se lifted her chin. as a woman, if you can¡¯t even protect the man you¡¯ve seduced, what kind of woman are you? ¡± Gu Zhixin only wanted to say that he needed apuse. The smile on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face grew even wider. Qin SE¡¯s heart thumped. She really wanted to hide Gu Jingyuan and go home to see it for herself. Gu Jingyuan squeezed Qin SE¡¯s hand and then looked up to return to his cold expression. I think there must be a misunderstanding. The Gu family has some status in Jingdu. We do have some responsibility for this kind of thing to happen in our family. Moreover, miss Yao is a girl, so it¡¯s natural that she¡¯s at a disadvantage. We have topensate her no matter what, so ... Gu Jingyuan looked at Lin zijie. why don¡¯t you let zijie take responsibility? it would be a good story if he marries miss Yao. However, no one expected Lin zijie to suddenly shout, ¡± no, I don¡¯t want to marry her. I was sleeping well, but she took off her clothes and wanted to stick to me. I definitely wouldn¡¯t reject a woman who delivered herself to my door. It¡¯s just like a free gift for tasting food in the supermarket. Do I have to pay for it after I eat it? it doesn¡¯t make sense! Yao Jingyi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Her eyes rolled back and she fainted ... Chapter 288 288 The weak man (1) After Lin zijie finished his sentence, some of the onlookers in the group finally couldn¡¯t help butugh after the shock ... Qin se leaned against Gu Jingyuan and endured the pain. Her shoulders kept shaking. Lin yuexian¡¯s nephew was quite interesting! The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. The Yao parents were so angry that they almost vomited blood.¡±You, you ... You ... This Rascal ...¡± Father Yao¡¯s face turned pale with anger. call the police, call the police ... We must call the police ...¡± They were so regretful that they were about to die. They had originally thought that as long as they could rely on Gu Jingyuan, their entire Yao family would be able to step into the circle of aristocrats in the capital city in the future. From then on, everyone would look up to them. But now, not only did he not seed, he even lost his daughter. Initially, when Gu Jingyuan said that Lin zijie would be responsible for it, the Yao couple were already furious. Lin zijie actually said this? He actually said that his daughter was a gift? This was simply stomping their faces to the ground and crushing them to pieces ... Even if Lin zijie took responsibility, they would not agree. However, the words coulde out of their mouths, but they definitely could note out of Lin zijie¡¯s mouth. His daughter was such an outstanding girl, but she was not despised by a loser. The Yao couple had never been so embarrassed in their entire lives. Especially the mockingughter of the people around them, it was like a p on the face, making a loud pping sound ... However, the Yao couple had obviously neglected Lin zijie¡¯sbat power! Lin zijie was no longer afraid. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°¡±Okay, then call the police. I was sleeping well here, but your daughter forced herself to sleep with me without my consent. What is this? Ah, this is rape. I want to call the police ... I¡¯m going to call the police to make it fair.¡± Lin zijie, this person, how to put it, it was true that he was ignorant and ipetent, he was also a scoundrel, he was not a good person, but ... He was quite an open person. He wasn¡¯t a fool. How could he not see the current situation clearly? His aunt had colluded with the Yao family to plot against Gu Jingyuan, but he was inexplicably involved in it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to find out what was going on. He knew it. It was impossible for him to marry a woman who he didn¡¯t know! Pfft~~ It was unknown whoughed first, but soon after, the group of people followed suit andughed. Lin zijie was really too funny. It was really easy to make a false usation ... Qin seughed and hung on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. Lin zijie and Yao Jingyi started out together, and only the two of them knew that the Yao family said that he raped their daughter. He also wanted to say that Yao Jingyi raped him. After the initial shock, the Yao parents were so angry that they thought they were going to lose their lives.¡±You ... You, shameless ... Shameless ...¡± Lin zijie was very angry. what do you mean by shameless? she¡¯s your daughter. Shameless ... Look at this, my wound was scratched by her daughter. This is all evidence that she left behind when she forced herself on me ...¡± Gu Zhixin shook his head. Aiya, if you put it this way, cousin Lin is really pitiful. Lin zijie nodded his head repeatedly. He remembered a line in an idol drama he watched a few days ago, so he directly used it: yes, yes, I¡¯m so pitiful. I came to attend a banquet and was inexplicably ... I can¡¯t force myself to ept this cruel reality just because I¡¯m a weak man. I have to defend my dignity.¡± Chapter 289 289 The toad (1) When these words were said, everyone sighed one after another. He was truly a talent! Especially the men present, regardless of their age, all of them cheered ... Those who liked to be lively even followed along. Yes, that¡¯s right. Why do you say that a man should be sentenced for raping a woman? not only is the man fine after the woman raped him, but he also has to make a false usation. We men are also very weak. Brother, we support you ... Lin zijie raised his hand. thank you, everyone. Thank you ... Qin se whispered to Gu Jingyuan. we¡¯re just here to y a supporting role. We don¡¯t even need to do anything. Just Lin zijie alone could stir up a pool of water. Lin yuexian¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw her nephew like this. Why did this kid have to be so stupid at this time? The parents of the Yao family were so angry that they beat their chests and stomped their feet. They had finally fallen into someone else¡¯s trap today. He was actually so unlucky ... His daughter¡¯s innocence had been ruined, but this bastard had turned the tables on her and even wanted to Sue his daughter for raping him. He was simply too shameless. They had never seen such a rascal! Verbally, they were no match for a scoundrel. As a result, the Yao family¡¯s husband and wife targeted Lin yuexian. ¡°Lin yuexian ... You b * tch, this is your nephew. What did you tell me before? you said that once my daughter and your son are done, you¡¯ll propose marriage to our Jingyi. Now ... Why is your nephew here? You must give me an exnation today, or else I will let you know that our Yao family is not to be trifled with.¡± Lin yuexian was so scared that she trembled. The scandal she had done was exposed, and everyone looked at her with disdain. She even schemed against her own son. Was she still a mother? ¡°I ... I ... It¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s not like this ...¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s face was pale, and her hands kept shaking. She looked at Gu Jingyuan for help, but his expression was cold and he looked at her without any emotion. Lin yuexian asked her husband for help, but her husband pretended to see nothing and looked up at the ceiling. ¡°Mom, mom ... I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t ...¡± Lin yuexian didn¡¯t know what to say and could only say no. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what to say. The olddy¡¯s face was livid. In order to prevent Lin yuexian from exposing her involvement, she could only say, ¡± we can discuss this matter in private. No one is willing to let this happen, but it¡¯s not glorious. Mr. And Mrs. Yao, are you sure you want to continue like this? ¡± ¡°Old Madam Gu, what do you think we should do?¡± father Yao gritted his teeth. The olddy looked at Lin zijie. zijie, right? you¡¯re a boy after all. No matter what, it¡¯s a girl who¡¯s at a disadvantage in this kind of thing. Miss Yao is a very good child. It¡¯s a pity to miss it. You two are about the same age, so why don¡¯t you consider it carefully ... But as soon as she finished, mother Yao shouted, ¡± in your dreams. This kind of trash wants to marry my daughter? no way. He¡¯s a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s meat ... Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu Zhixin. He received the signal and stood up, ¡± tsk tsk, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. This is too much bullying. Cousin Lin has already been bullied to this extent and you guys still won¡¯t let him off? ¡± Your daughter is a treasure, but her son is not ...¡± Lin zijie immediately cooperated. that¡¯s right. Who¡¯s still a baby? aren¡¯t you guys embarrassed to bully such a weak person like me? ¡± Chapter 290 290 I¡¯m afraid of my wife (1) Mother Yao pounded her chest and stomped her feet. She was so angry that she was about to explode. What the hell was this thing? He even said such words. Are you still a man? shameless! How can you say such things? are you even a man? ¡± Lin zijie felt wronged. whether I¡¯m a man or not, you should ask your daughter. When she pressed me down and forced herself on me, the Overlord, she was very fierce! Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh. When Yao Jingyi, who had just woken up, heard this, she fainted again from anger. The olddy¡¯s face was livid. She had already cursed the Yao couple countless times in her heart. These two idiots, don¡¯t they know how to write ¡°embarrassing¡±? Right now, instead of chasing away the other misceneous people, he was actually making a scene. What was wrong with agreeing to let Yao Jingyi marry Lin zijie? He would agree to it verbally first and deal with this matter in front of him. Then, when there was no one else, the marriage agreement would naturally not count. As for Lin zijie, could he not think of a way to deal with him? A bunch of idiots ... The olddy looked at her grandson, who was watching coldly from the side, and felt like vomiting blood. This Gu Jingyuan was really a Sly Fox. He took advantage of the situation and got Lin zijie here. He did not have to do anything himself, he just had to watch Lin zijie make a fuss. And that woman ... The olddy finally looked at Qin se in disgust. Was this the girl who had charmed Gu Jingyuan? Qin se felt that someone was looking at her. She raised her head and met the olddy¡¯s cold eyes. She smiled shyly. Then, under the olddy¡¯s gaze, she leaned her head on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her arms around his waist. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. The olddy clenched her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. She was indeed a shameless little hussy. She was deliberately provoking her just now. Just as the olddy was panting heavily, the Yao family was in a mess again. what are you going to do about what happened to the olddy in your family? this bastard is your rtive. If your family wants to protect him, don¡¯t me me for letting everyone know about this. By then, how will the Gu family be able to maintain their reputation? ¡± Lin zijie nodded. that¡¯s right, olddy. You have to give me an exnation for this matter. I came to your house to attend your birthday banquet, but ... Yet, my innocence was ruined, and I was framed and humiliated. You must give me an exnation, or I won¡¯t leave!¡± The two groups of people were all aiming at the olddy. She was so angry that she was trembling, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. She turned to Gu Jingyuan and said coldly, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan ... You¡¯re the head of the Gu family, so I¡¯ll let you handle this.¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly, ¡± grandmother, I don¡¯t have the ability. I still have things to do. I can¡¯t stay for too long. ¡°What could be more important than this?¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. I¡¯m going to watch a movie with Shan Shan. It¡¯s going to start in half an hour, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. Oh, by the way, the most important thing for attending grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet today is to introduce the most important person in my life to everyone. Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin SE¡¯s thin waist and said, ¡± this is Qin se, my fianc¨¦e. I¡¯ll let everyone know when the wedding date is set. I hope everyone cane to our wedding. Everyone gasped. Oh my God, great deity Gu is getting married ... Tsk, isn¡¯t this news more explosive than catching adulterers? what?! the olddy was so angry that her mouth was almost twisted. how can you ignore such a big matter because of a lousy movie? ¡± Gu Jingyuan curled his lips. I have no choice. I¡¯m afraid of my wife. My wife is above me. Everything else is secondary! Chapter 291 291 My heart aches _ Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open. He said so openly that he was afraid of his wife. He really didn¡¯t care about what other people thought. Furthermore, why did he feel a little domineering? However, was this still the Gu Jingyuan they knew? He was so afraid of his wife that he didn¡¯t even care about his family¡¯s mess just to watch a movie. The crowd looked at Qin se and sighed. This girl was indeed pretty, but she was not the most beautiful woman in the world. What ability did she have to subdue a person like Gu Jingyuan? Qin SE¡¯s face reddened under his gaze. She tugged at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. This guy was afraid of his wife. Pfft, how shameless. She didn¡¯t see anything that he was afraid of. When the olddy saw Qin se, she was very disgusted. Gu Jingyuan, are you even a member of the Gu family? she¡¯s not a fairy, how can you be so smitten? ¡± Qin se could not help but roll her eyes. This olddy was really funny. She pretended to be willful and tugged at Gu Jingyuan. the movie is about to start if you don¡¯t go now. Why are you still dawdling? do you not want to watch the movie with me at all? ¡± Gu Jingyuan immediately replied, ¡± of course not. We¡¯ll leave now. Nothing is more important than watching a movie with you. Qin se looked up in satisfaction and smiled at the olddy. ¡°Olddy Gu, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. I didn¡¯t force him to go. He insisted on going with me. Sigh, I¡¯m also very helpless.¡± Everyone was shocked. This girl was really impressive. She even dared to provoke the difficult olddy of the Gu family. The olddy was trembling with anger. Qin SE¡¯s provocation was far more infuriating than the fact that Yao Jingyi had climbed into the wrong bed tonight. It made her even angrier than Lin zijie¡¯s disturbance. Qin se scratched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s palm. I¡¯m a very narrow-minded person. When I see a woman thinking about my future husband, I feel particrly ufortable in my heart ... So ... I¡¯m doing this for thedy¡¯s good. If I¡¯m in a bad mood and go crazy, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Today, he was probably going to be a weak man and stand behind his wife, letting her charge in front of him. However, this feeling was not bad. Gu Jingyuan put his arm around Qin SE¡¯s shoulder and coaxed her in front of everyone, ¡°¡±Be good, let¡¯s not be angry. Who else can I hold in my heart other than you?¡± alright! Qin se lifted his chin. let¡¯s go! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Gu Jingyuan was about to leave with Qin se in his arms. stop right there, ¡± the olddy shouted. you must be miss Qin. If you want to marry into the Gu family, you have to learn how to take the big picture into consideration. Don¡¯t ruin the Gu family¡¯s reputation before you even enter the family. Qin se stopped and smiled innocently. look at what you¡¯re saying. I can¡¯t afford to take the me. I didn¡¯t sleep with anyone. What does this matter of ruining the Gu family¡¯s reputation have to do with me? ¡± ¡°As for why miss Yao would choose to do this at your birthday banquet ... We all know who started the trouble and who will deal with it. It¡¯s impossible to let my man clean up this mess. He has a good temper, but I don¡¯t.¡± Gu Zhixin immediately replied, ¡± sister-inw is right. Grandmother, you can¡¯t just throw everything to my brother because he has a good temper. Fortunately, sister-inw is here.¡± Qin se held onto Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. of course, I have to protect my man. I don¡¯t want him to be bullied. Even if you don¡¯t feel bad, I do! Chapter 292 292 Strict henpecked husband (1) After Qin se finished speaking, she did not care if she would anger the olddy to death. She pulled Gu Jingyuan and left. Everyone could hear the conversation between the two. let¡¯s go, ¡± Qin se said. I¡¯m telling you, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to get involved in these terrible things. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I know,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. stay away from that kind of woman, ¡± Qin se said. if she really sticks to you, I¡¯m not only going to deal with her, I¡¯m going to deal with you too ... don¡¯t worry, ¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. I won¡¯t let any other woman get close to me except you. it¡¯s good that you know, ¡± Qin se said. in the future, if anyone asks you to care about those stupid things again, just say that I didn¡¯t allow it. ¡°Okay, wifey!¡± As the two of them walked away, their conversation gradually disappeared. But ... Based on the conversation just now, Gu Jingyuan was obviously under control and kept under strict control! Everyone shook their heads. Oh my God, master Jing of the Gu family was like a child being lectured just now. How afraid of his wife was he? The olddy was so angry that her mouth twitched and her face twisted. She had a voice in her heart,¡¯I can¡¯t let Qin se in. Gu Jingyuan alone has already reduced her sphere of influence to the minimum. This woman is not easy to deal with. If she enters the house, Gu Jingyuan will not think about the Gu family anymore!¡¯ Even if she didn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeve, with that mouth of hers, she could still anger her to death a few times a month! After Gu Jingyuan and Qin se left, the matter in the room was not over yet. Obviously, the Yao family would not stick to Gu Jingyuan anymore, so the couple started to target the olddy. olddy, is your family just going to let it go like this? my daughter has suffered such a big loss, and your family just patted her butt and didn¡¯t care about it. Then. even if I die in your Gu family today, I¡¯ll get justice for my daughter ... After mother Yao finished speaking, she sat down and started wailing. Olddy Gu¡¯s head hurt, and she red at Lin yuexian. This b * tch hade up with such a despicable n, but now she was acting like a coward. When Lin zijie saw this, he immediatelyy on the ground and howled at the top of his voice. Aiyo, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m ufortable, I¡¯m ufortable ... Did I get infected with some unclean disease? olddy, I¡¯m the eldest in our family. I have my parents and grandparents waiting for me when I¡¯m old and I have my sister-inw. I can¡¯t let anything happen to me!¡± Lin zijie yed out the appearance of a hoodlum to the fullest. When the Yao parents heard this, they almost wanted to stab someone with a knife. This bastard actually said that their daughter was not clean! Gu Zhixin watched the show from the side. cousin Lin, it¡¯s really tragic. Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandmother is very observant and has always been fair. She definitely won¡¯t watch you get bullied and will definitely prove your innocence. Old Madam Gu wished she could hit Gu Zhixin with a stick, but she couldn¡¯t control Gu Zhixin now. The olddy chided Lin yuexian,¡±go and take care of your nephew, what is he doing?¡± Lin yuexian then walked to Lin zijie, trembling. ¡°Zijie, don¡¯t be like this. The girl is the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage, you ... Just bear with it and agree to this marriage ...¡± Gu Zhixin immediately said, ¡± second Auntie. The one who¡¯s at a disadvantage is obviously cousin Lin. Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t know I ... I ...¡± Lin zijie suddenly covered his face in grief and indignation, ¡± Boohoo, this is my first time. I¡¯ve saved it for my future wife, but I was raped by this woman. I¡¯m ashamed of my future wife ... Lin zijie wiped his tears andined, ¡°¡±A woman¡¯s first time is important, but isn¡¯t a man¡¯s first time important? My chastity, you mustpensate me!¡± Chapter 293 293 Protect me (1) Gu Zhixin really wanted to give Lin zijie a few thumbs up. This guy really wasn¡¯t an ordinary troublemaker. However, he liked it! Gu Zhixin nodded and sighed. that¡¯s right. We have topensate. A man¡¯s chastity is also very precious. Why should we swallow our anger and be framed when we¡¯re bullied? cousin, you have to clear our names today. When we men are bullied by women, we can also fight back. Lin zijie raised his hand and said. ¡± yes, resist. I must defend my dignity as a man today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a weak man can¡¯t be bullied so easily.¡± The men around them started to cheer. The Yao parents shouted in anger, ¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense. My daughter is the victim ... The olddy was so angry that she felt a pain in her chest, as if someone had pinched her skin with two fingers and then pinched it hard ... That hurts! He was angry at Gu Zhixin, this little bastard, for fanning the mes. She hated Lin zijie even more. Was this b * stard Lin yuexian¡¯s nephew or Gu Jingyuan¡¯s aplice? Lin yuexian was filled with regret. She shouldn¡¯t have brought this bastard nephew. He could torment her, but he was not helping her! The olddy knew that if she wanted to solve this problem, she had to get rid of all the onlookers. Otherwise, even if she had some tricks up her sleeve, she wouldn¡¯t dare to use them in front of so many people. I¡¯m sorry for what happened today, ¡± the olddy said loudly. it¡¯s our fault for not taking good care of her. But as you can see, this situation is really ... It¡¯s not convenient for me to continue entertaining you, so I¡¯d like to ask everyone to leave first. In two days, I¡¯ll definitely visit you to apologize. I hope that everyone, for the sake of the Gu family, will not spread this. After all ... It¡¯s about a girl¡¯s reputation.¡± Lin zijie was unhappy when he heard that. olddy, aren¡¯t your words too disappointing? a girl¡¯s reputation is important, but is mine not? before I entered the Gu family, I was a pure, innocent, and pure man. What about now? if your eyes are blurred, I¡¯ll give you a pair of presbyopic sses. You have to take a good look. I¡¯m the one whose innocence has been ruined! Gu Zhixin lowered his head and tried his best not tough. It was really interesting. The olddy¡¯s hands trembled. You ...¡± She gritted her teeth and endured it. everyone, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll send you off first. However, before she could finish her sentence, Gu huaizhang interrupted her, ¡°¡±Mom, leave this to me. I¡¯ll send everyone off.¡± After he finished speaking, Gu huaizhang ran away faster than anyone else, as if he was running for his life. He was afraid that old Mrs. Han would call him back to clean up the mess! After Gu huaizhang left with his men, the only people left in the room were those who were rted to this incident. Other than Gu Zhixin, who was there to watch the show, there was no one else. Lin yuexian¡¯s eyes were red,¡±mom, I ...¡± Pa, an ear-piercing and loud p, shook the eardrums of the people present until they hurt. .. While the olddy of the Gu family was cleaning up the mess, Qin se and Gu Jingyuan were exceptionally happy. what happened? ¡± Qin se blinked at Gu Jingyuan. did I do well today? ¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Qin se was timid and afraid of trouble. He was neither tall nor strong, but he dared to stand up to protect him. This was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s biggest surprise today, and he was also touched! Qin se mimicked Gu Jingyuan¡¯s action and rubbed his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here in the future, and I¡¯ll never let them bully you again!¡± ¡°Good, good ...¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se and pressed his face against her neck. no one has ever said such things to me except you. So, you have to protect me well in the future, okay? ¡± His girl was so good, how could he not like her! Chapter 294 294 I cherish you (1) For as long as he could remember, Gu Jingyuan had told himself that even his own biological parents had abandoned him, who else could he count on? Therefore, he would never rely on others for anything. Whenever he encountered any difficulties, even if it was a mountain of daggers or a sea of mes in front of him, he would go through it alone. But today, Qin se was standing in front of him, protecting him. For the first time, Gu Jingyuan knew how it felt to be protected. He was happy, touched, and his love for her was getting deeper and deeper! Qin se was taken aback. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words made her feel an inexplicable sadness. It turned out that even a powerful person like Gu Jingyuan wanted to be protected by others! She patted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s back gently. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here in the future. I¡¯ll cherish you and love you! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face rubbed against Qin SE¡¯s neck. ¡°Yes ...¡± if I can¡¯t protect you, ¡± Qin se added, ¡± I¡¯ll go to my mother. Whoever bullies you, I¡¯ll let her stab a little person and curse him to death. ¡°Alright!¡± .. The olddy was a powerful figure after all. Without the onlookers, she had no scruples in dealing with the matter. First, he threatened the Yao family, then he bribed them. He promised them some benefits, such as ensuring that father Yao would be the director of the capital city Grand Music Theater and giving Yao Jingyi a lot ofpensation. However, even so, the Yao family didn¡¯t agree to it at first. They were crying and shouting, saying that they had a rtive from the television station and that they had to expose this matter. Gu Zhixin found it very interesting to hear this. He said to Lin zijie in a low voice, ¡°¡±Cousin, he¡¯s trying to cling to you.¡± When Lin zijie heard that, he thought, f * ck, how could that be? Hence, he immediately said, ¡± Alright, alright. Don¡¯t ask for too much. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Is there any meaning in forcing an olddy like this? ¡± ¡°You animal, shut up .... Father Yao roared. Lin zijie flipped his hair in disdain and said, ¡°¡±If I¡¯m an animal, then what¡¯s so good about your daughter? tsk, tsk, tsk, I can tell with one look that your daughter must be very busy in bed. So, you should be content with all the benefits you¡¯ve gotten!¡± Pfft~~ Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t help butugh. These words were really interesting! Lin zijie¡¯s words had already been so straightforward, who didn¡¯t understand? Yao Jingyi, who had already woken up, was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She grabbed a cup of water and threw it at Lin zijie. Lin zijie dodged sideways andined, ¡°¡±These days, people really don¡¯t let people speak the truth.¡± Gu Zhixin said regretfully, ¡± there¡¯s no other way, cousin. After all, you¡¯re a victim. How can youpare to a brutal perpetrator? if not, you wouldn¡¯t have beenpletely fine. You wouldn¡¯t have been ruined by someone for no reason! Lin zijie covered his face. how am I going to exin this to my future wife? ¡± he said. Gu Zhixin, shut up, ¡± the olddy scolded. She took a deep breath. zijie, I believe that miss Yao is a good girl. Today must have been a misunderstanding. I think you should think about it carefully. Lin zijie wiped his face, wiped off the dried blood under his nose, and said in an annoying tone, ¡°¡±Olddy, let me ask you something. Do you always take a private car?¡± . Yes .... The olddy said warily. Lin zijie pped his hands. me too! Although my family is not as rich as you, I don¡¯t like to take the bus either! Chapter 295 295 Get lost (1) Yao Jingyi and her parents were really about to explode from anger. Their chests hurt badly. Yao Jingyi cried, ¡± I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯ve been humiliated like this today. What¡¯s the point of me living? mom, dad, after I die, you must not let this beast off ...¡± Mother Yao hugged Yao Jingyi and cried, ¡± my poor daughter, if you die, I won¡¯t live anymore ... you animal! father Yao scolded. I¡¯ll beat you to death today ... After he finished speaking, he picked up an ashtray from the table and threw it at Lin zijie. Lin zijie dodged, and father Yao chased after him, ready to hit him. As Lin zijie ran, he shouted fearlessly, ¡± I don¡¯t even want to buy a second-hand car, let alone take the public bus. Although it¡¯s cheap, everyone should know that there¡¯s no good thing cheap! Gu Zhixin was watching the fun. He pped his hands and said emotionally, ¡°¡±Cousin Lin¡¯s words are too right. We can¡¯t even take cheap things, not to mention ... Cheap woman.¡± Lin zijie nodded repeatedly,¡±yes ...¡± That¡¯s what I mean. Olddy, don¡¯t even think about making me marry her. I¡¯m a man of my own. I¡¯d rather not marry for the rest of my life than have my head full of lustful thoughts after marriage.¡± Olddy Gu vomited blood. How could Lin yuexian have such a slippery nephew? She was even more despicable than Gu Zhixin. ¡°Bastard ... Bastard, I¡¯m going all out today. I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Father Yao continued to chase and hit Lin zijie. The olddy couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°¡±All of you, stop!¡± ¡°Olddy, my daughter .... Mother Yao sobbed. shut up! the olddy shouted. what¡¯s done is done. All you want is more benefits. But don¡¯t push your luck. No one is allowed to make a scene in my house again ... The olddy was someone who had been through a lot. When she was angry, people would be a little afraid. Mr. Yao, Mrs. Yao, I know very well what you¡¯re up to. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re so greedy for the power of the Gu family, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this. We¡¯re really sorry for the current situation, but don¡¯t you have any responsibility at all? ¡± the olddy said. ¡°We ...¡± The olddy didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak. I¡¯ve already promised to give your family quite a lot of things. If you¡¯re not satisfied, don¡¯t care about your daughter¡¯s reputation, and want to make a scene, then do as you wish. We won¡¯t lose anything anyway. At most, we¡¯ll be poked in the back. Under the olddy¡¯s fierce gaze, the Yao family of three backed down and bargained for more benefits. ¡°Then this Lin zijie ...¡± I¡¯ll deal with it, ¡± the olddy said coldly. but now, if you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll get nothing. Father Yao left with his wife and daughter. Before he left, he threw a harsh sentence at Lin zijie, ¡°¡±Just you wait. This matter is not over.¡± Lin zijie pursed his lips. ha! I still have to settle the score with you guys. The Yao family members snorted and left! The olddy turned around and red at Lin zijie. you, get lost immediately. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to step into the Gu family. Lin Zi rolled his eyes. thank you, but I won¡¯te even if you invite me here in the future. If Ie here once, I¡¯ll lose my virginity. If Ie here twice, I might even lose my life here. Olddy, you¡¯re already so old. You should umte more virtue, so that you don¡¯t have a bad ending when you get old! Chapter 296 296 The second head (1) The olddy was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. She pointed at the door. get lost. Get lost immediately. Lin zijie pursed his lips. you don¡¯t have to shout, I can¡¯t wait to get as far away as possible. I don¡¯t dare to get too close to an olddy like you. You¡¯ve lived long enough, but I¡¯m still young. I still have a good time on the bus, I don¡¯t want to die so early. Lin zijie mocked the olddy for being vicious and that he would lose his life if he got close to her. The olddy was so angry that she choked and started coughing. Lin zijie shook his head and said to Gu Zhixin, ¡± cousin, I realized that you¡¯re the one who understands this family. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time. Gu Zhixin felt that this nephew of Lin yuexian¡¯s was really interesting. He nodded and said,¡±sure ...¡± Take care, cousin from the Lin family, we¡¯ll meet again another day!¡± Lin zijie waved his hand and was about to leave, but he stopped when he saw Lin yuexian, who was hiding in a corner, trembling and trying to make herself invisible. He could tell that today¡¯s incident was his aunt¡¯s doing, but ... After all, she was his aunt. What could he do? Her scheme against her own son had failed, and her own nephew had fallen into a trap. Lin zijie sighed and said, ¡± aunt. I¡¯m leaving. You¡¯ve always had. good temper. However, when it¡¯s time to resist, you still have to resist. It¡¯s just that ... Don¡¯t force yourself. After all, if your intelligence can¡¯t keep up, all your schemes will be in vain.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes lit up. Oh, this was a person who saw through things. It seemed that not everyone in the Lin family was an idiot. This Lin zijie was not bad. Lin yuexian bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin zijie continued, ¡± fortunately, I identally hit that bus today. Anyway. everyone thinks that I¡¯m a scoundrel. I¡¯m not afraid. But if it were your son, he would be sshed with dirty water ... Lin yuexian shook her head. I ... I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. alright, aunt. You don¡¯t even know the most basic lying skills. What else can you use to deceive people? ¡± Lin zijie shook his head and turned to leave. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be afraid. You have to think about it. You won¡¯t be afraid of being suppressed if the person who is above you is gone. Aunt, you have to remember this:Now that granny is dead, you¡¯re in charge!¡± Lin yuexian was so scared that she knelt on the ground. This nephew of hers was definitely looking for trouble. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let her have an easy time! After Lin zijie left, Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows.¡±Grandmother is still the best. You solved it in two or three sentences!¡± shut up! the olddy shouted. who gave you the right to call me grandmother? Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re just a bastard! What right do you have to call me grandmother? ¡± Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t angry. Heughed and said, ¡± my brother said so. My brother said that as long as he¡¯s the head of the Gu family, I¡¯ll be the second head. In the Gu family, I¡¯ll stick to my word! The olddy trembled with anger. Her chest was tight and she couldn¡¯t breathe. She was suppressing the pain. However, there was something that hurt her even more. Gu Zhixin smiled,¡¯so ...¡¯ Since you¡¯re no longer my grandmother, what right do you have to continue staying in the Gu family? pack your things and leave.¡± How dare you! the olddy shouted. I¡¯ll see who can let me go in this house! Gu Zhixinughed, I dare ... My surname is Gu, but yours is not. In this family, the one with the surname Gu has the final say.¡± Chapter 297 297 Looking for a woman (1) ¡°Y-y-you ...¡± The olddy clutched her chest in anger. She twitched for a while, then closed her eyes and fell to the ground. Lin yuexian was so shocked that she cried out,¡±you made the olddy faint from anger ...¡± Gu Zhixin nced at the olddy and pouted in disdain. She really fainted. When she fell down, she was so careful. Was she afraid of falling? This olddy clearly didn¡¯t know what to do next, so she pretended to faint. Gu Zhixin said to Lin yuexian,¡¯second aunt, why are you so worried? The olddy can¡¯t see your filial piety.¡± ¡°How can you say that? She¡¯s your grandmother after all.¡± she doesn¡¯t even want to admit it, so why should I? second aunt, don¡¯t waste your tears. I¡¯m helping you. You heard what your nephew said just now. Mother-inw is dead, so you¡¯re in charge! Lin yuexian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her body trembled even more. Gu Zhixin said slowly, ¡± second Auntie, you tried to make Yao Jingyi climb into my brother¡¯s bed and frame him. You wanted him to marry Yao Jingyi after he seeded. This wasn¡¯t your doing alone, right? ¡± You wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this without grandma.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll leave the matter of saving people to you.¡± Gu Zhixin had a smile on his face. He left the Gu house with the satisfaction of watching a show. Lin yuexian looked at the ¡®unconscious¡¯ olddy, and her heart beat very fast! Gu Zhixin¡¯s words kept floating in her ears. ¨C Lin yuexian gritted her teeth. She and the olddy had been at odds for a long time. Why not ... Suddenly, the olddy on the ground opened her eyes. Then, to Lin yuexian¡¯s shock, she pped her. b * tch, you can¡¯t wait for me to die, right? ¡± Lin yuexian covered her face in fear and shook her head. ¡°No, no... Mom, I really didn¡¯t ...¡± In the next second, Lin yuexian¡¯s screams rang out in the room! .. Gu Zhixin happily went downstairs. In the end, he met Gu huaizhang in the garden, who was sending the guests away. He stood under the moon, looking up at the starry sky at a 45-degree angle. After that ... He would stuff a biscuit into his mouth from time to time! Gu Zhixin stopped when he walked past. second uncle, I¡¯m leaving. Gu huaizhang quickly hid the biscuits away. Oh ... Alright, let¡¯s go ...¡± He put on a serious face, but there were still biscuit crumbs at the corner of his mouth. He asked, ¡°¡±By the way, are you going to look for Jing Yuan?¡± Gu Zhixin shook his head. no, I¡¯m going to look for my woman. Gu huaizhang. Aiyo, even Gu Zhixin had a woman. .. On the other hand, Qin se and Gu Jingyuan really went to watch a movie. It was thetest Hollywood science fiction blockbuster. The movie was just an excuse. However, after they came out, Gu Jingyuan told Qin se that he had never experienced what it was like to watch a movie in a cinema. Qin SE¡¯s heart did not ache. She patted her chest and told him, ¡±e, I¡¯ll Take You There. Hence, the two of them came. Furthermore, it was Qin SE¡¯s treat. When she was collecting the movie tickets, Gu Jingyuan went to buy popcorn and Coke. However, because his appearance was too outstanding, it was inevitable that he would attract people with ulterior motives. After Gu Jingyuan bought the popcorn and Coke, a woman with a great figure and good looks lost her bnce and fell on him when she was about to leave. He was so scared that he quickly hugged the popcorn and turned his body to the side. Bang ~~ The woman was sprawled on the ground! Herpanion immediately chided Gu Jingyuan, ¡± how can you be like this? you just watched a woman fall like this ... Qin se took the ticket. Seeing Gu Jingyuan surrounded by a group of people, she quickly came over. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Gu Jingyuan stood behind Qin se with popcorn and Coke in his arms. ¡°Honey, they¡¯re bullying me!¡± Chapter 298 298 The tigress (1) When Qin se heard this, he immediately raised his head, puffed out his chest, and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Who, who is it? How dare you bully my man? stand up!¡± Gu Jingyuan stood behind Qin se, the corners of his lips lifted. He suddenly realized that this way of getting along was also very good. This was a warmth he had never experienced before. It was good to be protected by someone! The lips of the woman and herpanion twitched. Both of them were dressed very fashionably. Their hair was dyed light xen, and they were wearing tight-fitting vests that exposed their midriff. The four pieces of flesh on their chests were almost popping out! Many men would give her a sidelong nce when they passed by. The first thing the woman saw was the watch on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wrist. It was too valuable. Moreover, seeing that there was no one else around him, she thought of taking the opportunity to strike up a conversation. She was very confident in herself. She felt that there was no man that a beauty like her could not seduce. However, she did not expect Gu Jingyuan to be so alert. He would not even touch her, let alone help her up. What was even more unexpected was that this man, who looked so noble, cold, elegant, and looked so intimidating, actually ... He hid behind his girlfriend! The people around them stopped to watch. The woman who had fallen looked terrible, and it would be too embarrassing if she apologized. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Sir, please don¡¯t use me wrongly. Who bullied him? I identally sprained my foot just now and fell towards him. We were very close to each other, and he could have helped me if he had just reached out his hand, but he didn¡¯t. He quickly dodged to the side. My friend ou only said that he was cold. How did he bully him? ¡± Qin se pursed her lips in disgust and even identally sprained her ankle. Tsk, these were all tricks that she had used before, alright? At the hotel ... Eh, that¡¯s not right. ording to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s style, he should have dodged sideways at the hotel. Why didn¡¯t he? Qin se was confused, but she felt that it was better not to think too much about it. She had to deal with her love rival first. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help her up?¡± Qin se asked Gu Jingyuan on purpose. Gu Jingyuan looked at her and said, ¡± if I help her up, the popcorn will spill if she¡¯s thirsty. I bought this for you. She¡¯s not as important as these. Qin se touched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. good boy. I like it. That¡¯s the way it is. If you meet them again, they will fall on you as they walk. No matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, you can¡¯t touch them. This is what I¡¯ve yed with. I know their thoughts very well. They all drool at your beauty and want to hit on you!¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. alright. I understand. what do you mean? how can you speak so disrespectfully? who is drooling over your boyfriend? you ... Qin se lifted her chin. you¡¯re not letting others talk about what you¡¯ve done. You don¡¯t walk properly and only focus on other people¡¯s men. Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day someone will dig your eyes out? ¡± The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up and he sighed in his heart, ¡°Was this the sense of security from being protected? The woman who fell down was angry and annoyed,¡±you ...¡± Ha, a tigress like you will be dumped by men sooner orter ...¡± Qin se chuckled. you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely keep him under tight control. I won¡¯t let him have a chance to benefit a woman like you. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head. I don¡¯t know if he has a chance. I only know that you can¡¯t leave me in this lifetime! Chapter 299 299 Your people (1) ¡°You said it yourself. In the future, I won¡¯t let you go even if you want to.¡± Qin SE¡¯s lips curled up. She did not know why, but she had an inexplicable sense of trust in Gu Jingyuan. She felt that ... He would do everything he said. The woman who fell down was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. Looking at the situation, it was useless no matter how much trouble she made. These two people were really ... Their way of abusing people was to spread dog food. Were they trying to stuff her, who had such a small mind, to death? The woman gritted her teeth and thought to herself,¡±I¡¯m unlucky to have made a mistake today. ¡°You, you ... I¡¯m just unlucky.¡± After he finished speaking, he flicked his wrist and left with hispanions. Qin se shrugged his shoulders.¡¯With this level of fighting power, she still wants to snatch my man.¡¯ Did she think she was still the Qin se of the past? Qin se turned around and looked at Gu Jingyuan with her head tilted. look at you. I didn¡¯t look after you for a while and you were almost entangled by the little Vixen outside ... Gu Jingyuan looked down at her without a smile on his face. He said seriously, ¡°¡±That¡¯s why I can¡¯t leave you.¡± Qin se covered her face. Wu, this guy, his sweet nothings alwayse so suddenly, it really makes me very shy! Qin se gently took the ss of coke from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand and reached out her other hand. that¡¯s why you should hold on tight. Be careful not to lose it and get caught by other little demons! If Gu Zhixin heard this, he would definitely pout in disdain, ¡°For an old demon like his brother, no matter how many little demons there were, they would be beaten to death! Gu Jingyuan reached out and held Qin SE¡¯s hand tightly. His hand was big enough to wrap around her soft little hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m holding your hand.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the movies.¡± Just then, the ticket inspection for the movie they were going to watch began. Qin se pulled Gu Jingyuan to line up. When the two of them went in to watch a movie, the Gu residence was very restless. After Gu Zhixin left, Gu huaizhang finished eating his biscuits in the garden. He didn¡¯t feel hungry anymore and went upstairs. He saved Lin yuexian from olddy Gu¡¯s hands, then took a few hits from her before leaving. After they left, the olddy immediately sent someone to investigate Qin SE¡¯s background and send it to her. She had never taken Qin se seriously before, but after meeting her today, the olddy felt that this woman needed to be taught a lesson. When Gu Jingyuan and the others were almost done with the movie, some simple information about Qin se was sent to the olddy. There were photos of Qin SE¡¯s family of three in the file. When the olddy saw Zhou Ping¡¯s photo, her expression changed and she immediately picked it up. ¡°This ...¡± The olddy frowned. The hand that was holding the photo trembled. ¡°It¡¯s actually her!¡± .. After the movie, the two of them came out. It was alreadyte at night. Gu Jingyuan asked Qin se, ¡°¡±Are you sleepy?¡± ¡°Yes, a little!¡± ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± They arrived at the vi. Gu Jingyuan let Qin se sleep for another hour before he woke her up. huh? ¡± Qin se opened her eyes in a daze. have we arrived? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Then get off the car ...¡± Gu Jingyuan grabbed Qin SE¡¯s hand and stopped her from going down. ¡°After seeing you, I finally know what kind of person I want to be.¡± Qin se rubbed her eyes sleepily and asked curiously, ¡°¡±Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Your men!¡± Gu Jingyuan said. .. Chapter 300 300 Hurry and hug me (1) After a moment of shock, Qin se suddenly covered his face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked, puzzled. After a long while, Qin se stammered, ¡°¡±Please don¡¯t talk to me like that, I can¡¯t help it ...¡± Gu Jingyuanughed. He reached out to grab Qin SE¡¯s hand and pried her fingers apart one by one.¡±I¡¯m already yours. Why are you holding back and doing whatever you want to do?¡± Qin SE¡¯s hand was already in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand, and he could not cover it even if he wanted to. The light in the car was not very bright. Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s overly handsome face and swallowed. ¡°Then ... I can¡¯t bear to do that.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled,¡±you don¡¯t have to ...¡± * Gulp * Qin se swallowed again. What she could not stand the most was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s smile. It could simply steal a person¡¯s soul. Now, Qin se felt a little confused. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± She said, rubbing her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite to your people.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°So ...¡± Qin se licked his lips. ¡°What?¡± what are you waiting for? ¡± Qin se asked. hurry up and carry me upstairs. It¡¯s already past midnight. The sun will rise soon. Can you not waste time? ¡± Gu Jingyuan chuckled. The next second, he pushed open the car door, went to the passenger seat, and carried Qin se out. Then, without even locking the car, she rushed upstairs! Five minutester, Qin SE¡¯s clothes were all gone. Gu Jingyuan pressed down on her and kissed her from her forehead to her chest. Qin se felt her body heat up with every kiss, and her body soon melted into a pool of water. His hand was still teasing the sensitive parts of her body. Qin se bit her lip and made an ambiguous nasal sound. Suddenly, she thought of a question. She gasped and asked, ¡°¡±You ... Wait ... He asked ... Your question ...¡± Qinse took two deep breaths,¡¯today ...¡¯ God, that woman was terrible ... You dodged it when it fell on you, but we ... That first time, you clearly ... ¡°Go ahead, I won¡¯t affect you.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hands did not stop moving at all. Qinse took two deep breaths,¡¯today ...¡¯ God, that woman was terrible ... You dodged it when it fell on you, but we ... That first time, you clearly ... ¡®Hmmm ...¡¯ If you knew I did it on purpose, why didn¡¯t you Dodge it?¡± ¡°Because ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hands forcefully separated Qin SE¡¯s tightly-closed legs. I¡¯ve been drooling over my niece-inw for a long time! Qin SE¡¯s body tensed up. Before he lost his mind, he asked, ¡°¡±How long has it been ...¡± ¡°Very long!¡± .. In fact, less than half an hour before Qin se and Gu Jingyuan came back, Gu Zhixin came to the vi, avoided Zhou Ping, and stole Zhen Baoer out. The music was deafening and ear-piercing in the mes bar. One¡¯s soul would be shaken out of their body if they stayed here for a long time. Young men and women, whom he didn¡¯t know, were dancing to the music. But in this atmosphere, there was one table that was particrly unusual. The two of them had been staring at each other for more than ten minutes. Last time, Zhen Bao ¡®er said that she would settle the score with Gu Zhixin in a few days. However, this ¡®in a few days¡¯, how many days had it been? So, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He lifted Zhen Bao ¡®er up and jumped down from the window to take her away. Zhen Bao ¡®er struggled and resisted. In the end, she said that they would settle it today, but she would pick the location. Thus, they came to the bar. Finally, Gu Zhixin spoke first. He mmed the table and asked fiercely, ¡± Zhen Baoer, do you want to have a pet? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhen Baoer asked. Gu Zhixin gulped. you¡¯re raising a single dog like me! Chapter 301 301 Chapter 301: collecting payment (1) After Gu Zhixin finished speaking, he almost couldn¡¯t hear the sounds around him anymore. He could only hear the sound of his own heart beating. His face was slightly red, but he tried his best to maintain his tsundere nature as he stared at Zhen Baoer¡¯s face. He pondered in his heart. If Zhen Bao ¡®er agreed, he would forgive her. In the future, he would try his best to be obedient and let her raise him without worrying. However, if she dared to disagree ... Then don¡¯t me him for collecting the debt by force. However, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t expect that after Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned for a second, she stretched her head over and shouted, ¡°¡±What?¡± The music was too loud and Zhen Bao ¡®er was afraid that Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t hear her, so she shouted again, ¡°¡±What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. Great, she actually pretended not to hear. Alright, then don¡¯t me him for being impolite. In fact, he had really wronged Zhen Baoer. She really didn¡¯t hear him clearly. Just now, Gu Zhixin was nervous. When he spoke, his voice was a little lower. The music in the bar was too loud, so Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that thest word Gu Zhixin said was ¡± Gou ¡°! Zhen Bao ¡®er was nervous. Was this guy so angry that he thought she had done enough and wanted to teach her a lesson tonight? Zhen Bao ¡®er was nervous. Her body slowly moved back and she looked at Gu Zhixin guardedly. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. She was actually still on guard against him. Heh, I¡¯ve already put down my status and said this. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t support me, but you¡¯re even acting like you¡¯re asking me what I want to do to you. This is too much. Fine, then he would let her see that when he was fierce, she couldn¡¯t guard against him. Gu Zhixin shouted in anger, ¡± I¡¯ll say it. Are you going to pay up or not? ¡± If you don¡¯t clear things up tonight, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡± I¡¯ll pay you back, of course! Zhen Baoer hurriedly replied. I¡¯m not someone who reneges on a debt ... Then she quickly called the waiter in the bar. After a while, the two of them were filled with wine. Gu Zhixin frowned. I¡¯m asking you to pay your debt. What are you doing? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er chuckled and tried her best to smile honestly. She moved to sit next to Gu Zhixin. The two of them were suddenly so close to each other. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s breath floated into Gu Zhixin¡¯s nose, and his body suddenly tensed up. What was she doing? ¡°This is a public ce and so many people are watching, you ... You ... Cough, we can ...¡± Before he could finish, Zhen Baoer put her hands together and said with a remorseful expression, ¡°¡±Mr. Gu, it was all my fault. I apologize to you.¡± so, I¡¯ve decided to apologize to you with a drink tonight. I hope you can forgive me. We¡¯re all adults, and I believe Mr. Gu will be magnanimous and not hold grudges against us. Let¡¯s drink this wine and forget about our past grudges. How about it? ¡± Gu Zhixin was speechless. His face turned cold. I¡¯ve already imagined the process of eating meat, and you¡¯re giving me this? Zhen Baoer picked up a ss of wine and drank it in one gulp. I¡¯ll drink whatever you want. As long as you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll keep drinking ... She was very confident in her alcohol tolerance. As long as Gu Zhixin agreed, she would definitely drink him to the ground tonight. Gu Zhixin¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. He swept his gaze across the table of wine in front of him. He thought quickly in his heart. It was not a bad thing to drink. When she was drunk and delirious, he would take her to a room, then strip naked and stand in front of her ... Hmph, with such a fresh and delicious body in front of her, he didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be moved! Chapter 302 302 Chapter 302-take a gamble _ Although Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was expressionless, in his heart, he had already thought about what was going to happen next. He had already thought about how to eat the meat perfectly. He felt that drinking wine was not bad. Wine was a good thing and could act as a catalyst. Not bad, drinking! Furthermore, he was confident in his alcohol tolerance. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t handle a woman like Zhen Bao ¡®er. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s entire body trembled from Gu Zhixin¡¯s gaze. She felt like she was a piece of cooked meat that was waiting to be eaten at any time. ¡°Mr. Gu, what do you think?¡± she asked, clearing her throat. Gu Zhixin¡¯s mind had already turned one round. He said with a cold face, ¡± nothing much. I¡¯m not that kind of magnanimous person. I¡¯m born with a small heart. Whoever owes me, even if they run away, as long as I see her again, I¡¯ll still get it back double ... when I was young, a man pped me five times. Ten yearster, when I saw him again, I broke one of his hands! Gu Zhixin had indeed decided to let Zhen Bao ¡®er drink. However, the reason for the drinking couldn¡¯t be that he would forgive her after drinking. Why should he forgive her just because he picked up the wine ss? in her dreams. He, Gu Zhixin, had never done such a losing business in his life. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared by Gu Zhixin¡¯s words that her entire body trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like this ... I, ahem, ahem, how about this, let¡¯s have a bet.¡± Gu Zhixin: ¡± bet on what? ¡± Zhen Baoer hurriedly said, ¡± let¡¯s make a bet. Whoever gets drunk first, we¡¯ll have a drinking contest. If you win, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want and let anything happen to you. But if I win, we¡¯ll write off this debt. How about it? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, Gu Zhixin said, ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s bet!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned. F * ck, wasn¡¯t he agreeing a little too quickly? Why did she feel a chill down her spine? it was as if she had been trapped. Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of evilness. This woman didn¡¯t know her ce. She actually dared to bet with him. Tonight, he would make her lose everything! No, no, let her losepletely ... Yes, that¡¯s it! Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a little uneasy. Could it be that Gu Zhixin was also someone who could not get drunk after a thousand sses? Although she was scared, she couldn¡¯t take back what she had said. Zhen Bao ¡®er could only encourage herself,¡¯ all the best, Dabao! Don¡¯t be afraid, Dabao! You¡¯re the best!¡¯ With her alcohol tolerance, she had yet to meet her match. Gu Zhixin ordered more wine and said to Zhen Bao ¡®er, ¡± I¡¯m warning you. Since you¡¯ve agreed to this bet, don¡¯t think about going back on your word. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re willing or not. Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva. of course, I keep my word ... Gu Zhixin snorted in disdain. As if he would believe her. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± The two of them each picked up a ss of wine. Zhen Bao ¡®er took a deep breath and clinked her ss with Gu Zhixin¡¯s. Then, she drank it in one go. The wine sses in front of the two of them slowly emptied. Zhen Baoer had already gone to the toilet twice. She felt a little dizzy, but the man opposite her seemed to have drunk in water. His face was only a little red. Zhen Bao ¡®er was scared and thought to herself,¡¯ I hope I¡¯ve met an expert.¡¯ After another round of drinking, the wine ss in Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Gu Zhixin mmed the table and stood up. ha! Zhen Bao. er, you lost. I won. I can eat meat now.¡± Chapter 303 303 Drunken chaos (1) Zhen Baoer¡¯s face turned red, and her eyes were blurred.¡±I ... No... I¡¯m not drunk, burp. I can still ... ¡°I ... I ... Burp ... I, a thousand cups ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s face turned red, and her eyes were blurred.¡±I ... No... I¡¯m not drunk, burp. I can still ... Then ... Ha ...¡± ¡°I ... I ... Burp ... I, a thousand cups ... I¡¯m not drunk ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er actually couldn¡¯t see the person in front of her clearly anymore. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was a mess. Her brain was still fine. She didn¡¯t think she was drunk, but her tongue was a little disobedient. She knew that the man in front of her was the annoying Gu Zhixin. She knew that she had to win tonight¡¯s drinking contest. Otherwise, she would have to pay for her debt of flesh. It was really a debt of meat, not barbecue skewers. However, she didn¡¯t expect Gu Zhixin to drink so much. This was the first time in his life that he had been F * cked with alcohol. Zhen Baoer felt ufortable ... Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes were shockingly bright. They were brighter than ever. It was as if there were dazzling stars in his eyes. He grabbed Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand and said, ¡± you¡¯ve lost. You¡¯re now ... You¡¯re mine now, I¡¯m going to collect. debt ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®erughed out loud. Her blurry eyes were filled with tears. She let out a loud burp and pointed at Gu Zhixin.¡±Who ... Who was hiding ... If I hide my mouth, you¡¯re the one who ... He hid it ... He kissed the woman in front of him, but he missed. He muttered, ¡°¡±Hey, where¡¯s your mouth ... Don¡¯t hide your mouth ... Get up ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®erughed out loud. Her blurry eyes were filled with tears. She let out a loud burp and pointed at Gu Zhixin.¡±Who ... Who was hiding ... If I hide my mouth, you¡¯re the one who ... He hid it ... Burp, you still said ... He said that if I was drunk, you would be the one with the mouth. If you wanted to kiss me, you would ... It¡¯s not urate ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was cold. why don¡¯t you aim at one for me to see? ¡± Then, Zhen Baoer really came over and guessed right. Gu Zhixin¡¯s body tensed up. She ... Really, kiss! The drunk Zhen Bao ¡®er seemed to be particrly passionate. She hugged Gu Zhixin¡¯s neck and nibbled hard. However, as they kissed, Zhen Bao¡¯ er closed her eyes and waspletely drunk. Gu Zhixin picked up Zhen Bao ¡®er andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± He lifted the man up and shouted, ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to eat meat!¡± Gu Zhixin casually threw a few hundred Yuan to the waiter. Then, the waiter quickly helped him to g down a taxi. Gu Zhixin told him the location. He said to his master,¡±quick ...¡± A bit ...¡± The driver stepped on the elerator and rushed out. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face started to get hotter as he hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was holding Lord drunken smoke. He shook his head. There was a voice in his heart that kept saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t get drunk, I can¡¯t copse, I must eat meat tonight! Just like that, Gu Zhixin used his willpower to keep himself happy. However, after a while, Zhen Baoer woke up and started to make a fuss. She was very drunk and looked at Gu Zhixin in a daze. She tilted her head and looked at him for a long time. Just when Gu Zhixin thought she was going to resist. Zhen Baoer revealed a silly smile. ¡°Hehe ... Little brother ... You are so handsome ... How can you be so beautiful? are you the legendary little immortal?¡± As she spoke, Zhen Bao ¡®er squeezed onto Gu Zhixin¡¯s body and sat on hisp. She touched his face with both hands. Gu Zhixin¡¯s body was tense. He kept swallowing his saliva and his body was close to the back of the car seat. ¡°You ... You ... Don¡¯t mess around, this ... This is in the car ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er chuckled and leaned over,¡±little brother ...¡± Your face is so red ... It¡¯s so hot, what¡¯s wrong? are you shy?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled again. Zhen Bao ¡®er pouted her lips and leaned over. little cutie, don¡¯t be shy. I won¡¯t be afraid if I kiss you! Chapter 304 304 I want to kiss (1) Zhen Baoer pouted and moved closer. When the driver heard the sound from the back seat, his hand trembled, and the car slid across the road in an S-shaped curve. Then, Zhen Baoer¡¯s kiss went off course. The driver had thought that the man in the back seat might have some ideas about the drunk beauty, so he had urged him to drive so fast. The driver was wondering if he should ask about the rtionship between the two of them, or if he should take a detour to help this beautiful woman out so that she would not be taken advantage of. However, who would have thought that after all that trouble, the back seat was actually in danger. It was this handsome young man. The driver sighed in his heart. In this day and age, you really can¡¯t judge who is strong and who is weak based on gender. The young man in the back seat is blushing. Tsk tsk ... The person sitting in the back seat trembled as the car shook. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s entire body was on top of Gu Zhixin¡¯s body. Her hands were still firmly holding Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. Just now, when sheid down, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s big and tall chest hit Gu Zhixin¡¯s body. That clear and soft touch made Gu Zhixin¡¯s body instantly heat up. All the ces that should have reacted started to move. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face was pressed against Gu Zhixin¡¯s neck. She slowly wanted to get up, but when she did so, her lips were pressed against the skin of Gu Zhixin¡¯s neck. She just rubbed and rubbed, and her hot breath sprayed on his skin. Half of Gu Zhixin¡¯s body was softened by her rubbing. Gu Zhixin felt that if Zhen Bao ¡®er continued like this, he might even give her his life if she wanted it. Gu Zhixin¡¯s body tensed up and his body temperature continued to rise. It was like a steamer and steam wasing out. She raised her head, and a wretched smile appeared on her red cheeks. She licked her lips and said, ¡± Little Big brother, you ... Why did you ... It was so hot ... I¡¯ll help ... Zhen Bao ¡®er still didn¡¯t stop moving and rubbing against his body. She raised her head, and a wretched smile appeared on her red cheeks. She licked her lips and said, ¡± Little Big brother, you ... Why did you ... It was so hot ... I¡¯ll help ... I¡¯ll help you take off ... Are the clothes good?¡± As she spoke, Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her evil ws and touched the buttons on Gu Zhixin¡¯s shirt. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face turned even redder. His body was tense and he tried his best to lean back. He shivered and said, ¡± Zhen Baoer, don¡¯t do anything rash ... If she wanted to strip him, she had to wait for the right time. They were in the car now, and he didn¡¯t want to be seen. The driver gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t care. After driving for so many years, this was the first time he had encountered a female pervert. He was so shameless that he wanted to take off her clothes in the car. Nowadays, all good-looking men were in danger. He was just a taxi driver who wanted to do more work and raise his wife and child. Should he care about such a small matter? Zhen Bao. er giggled. Aiya, little cutie. Don¡¯t be shy. Be good ... Big sister kiss, you¡¯re so cute, big sister just wants to kiss you when she sees you ... Don¡¯t be afraid, sister, don¡¯t ... I won¡¯t ... Gu Zhixin pressed down on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand. Zhen Bao ¡®er, stop it ... Zhen Bao ¡®er giggled. Aiya, little cutie. Don¡¯t be shy. Be good ... Big sister kiss, you¡¯re so cute, big sister just wants to kiss you when she sees you ... Don¡¯t be afraid, sister, don¡¯t ... I won¡¯t ... What do you do?¡± Zhen Baoer pouted and leaned over. Her lips were bright red and moist. Her eyes were slightly squinted. In Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes, she really made people dote on her. Gu Zhixin swallowed his saliva and thought quickly in his heart. Since she drooled so much for my beauty, and seeing how anxious she was, should I be merciful and let her kiss me? Gu Zhixin licked the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face that was getting closer and closer. He slowly moved forward ... .. Chapter 305 305 Want to brag (1) Those red, full, and full lips were right in front of her eyes. They were so close, really, so close that they would have kissed. But ... Suddenly, the driver hit the brakes, and their lips brushed past each other¡¯s faces. Gu Zhixin. The driver quickly said, ¡°Aiya, people these days are really too uncultured. It¡¯ste at night and they still cross the road when they see the car so close. Are they tired of living?¡± The driver heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had hit the brakes in time. Otherwise, this young man would have been taken advantage of. Sigh, it couldn¡¯t be helped. He was such a warm-hearted person ... Gu Zhixin looked outside coldly. Did they think he was blind? No one crossed the road, not even a fly. What was this driver up to? was he here to ruin his ns? He didn¡¯t kiss her just now, and now he didn¡¯t kiss her again ... Gu Zhixin said coldly, ¡± since you¡¯ve already passed. Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± The driver nodded. I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯m leaving now. He thought to himself,¡±hey, this young man, what¡¯s going on? I saved you, but why do you seem unhappy?¡± The sudden braking just now caused Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s body to shake. Luckily, Gu Zhixin was holding onto her. She almost fell down. Zhen Bao ¡®er snuggled into Gu Zhixin¡¯s arms. Her head was already dizzy, but it became even dizzier at that moment. After the car was back on the road for a while, Zhen Bao ¡®er held Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder and raised her head again. Her nose bumped into Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder just now. It was so painful that tears welled up in her eyes. She pouted her lips and said, ¡± Little Big brother ... My nose and mouth hurt so much ... I want to blow on it ...¡± The driver¡¯s heart trembled. Oh my God, this is a Vixen. She has so many tricks up her sleeve. The young man in the back seat might not even be able to take it! What could he do? the same trick couldn¡¯t be used repeatedly. The driver was worried ... Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth was dry and his eyes were about to turn red. This stinky woman was too good at seducing people. Her little mouth was pouting like jelly, making people want to take a bite! Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at the tears in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes and felt as if his heart was stung. Zhen Bao ¡®er hugged Gu Zhixin¡¯s neck and shook him. ¡°Little brother, blow on it ...¡± The way she acted coquettishly simply made Gu Zhixin feel like he was immediatelyying down his arms and surrendering. He didn¡¯t have any resistance at all. He swallowed his saliva,¡¯you ...¡¯ Don¡¯t mess around, I ... I, give you ... You¡¯re blowing ...¡± The driver shook his head. See, this young man really couldn¡¯t resist. Gu Zhixin moved closer to Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth and nose and gently blew on them. Zhen Baoer felt a little itchy and licked it with the tip of her tongue. Unfortunately ... He licked Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth. Gu Zhixin¡¯s body froze. She, she, she ... She didn¡¯t even say hello ... Zhen Bao ¡®er sat on Gu Zhixin¡¯s body and twisted a few times. She pouted her lips and said, ¡± Little Big brother is so bad ... The driver trembled. This ... If the young man in the back seat could bear it, it would probably be difficult. Gu Zhixin felt like he was about to explode from holding it in. His mouth didn¡¯t listen to him and he said, ¡°¡±I ... I ... There¡¯s no ...¡± Zhen Baoer pouted and said,¡¯little brother, I¡¯m not feeling well ...¡¯ Hurry ... Hurry up and take out the thing you¡¯re hiding down there ... He kept it ... Zhen Bao ¡®er twisted a few more times and Gu Zhixin gasped. Zhen Baoer pouted and said,¡¯little brother, I¡¯m not feeling well ...¡¯ Hurry ... Hurry up and take out the thing you¡¯re hiding down there ... He kept it ... It¡¯s so hard ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face suddenly heated up. Chapter 306 306 Swallow her (1) Gu Zhixin felt that he was so hot that he was about to explode. All the sounds in his ears disappeared at that moment. At that moment, Gu Zhixin felt that he couldn¡¯t control the beast in his body. If he didn¡¯t swallow this woman who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live up to the title others had given him. However, Zhen Baoer still moved around recklessly. Little Big brother, you ... Quickly put it away ... I¡¯m not feeling well ...¡± The driver didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Oh my God, what did he just hear? This woman was really amazing. She had really seduced the handsome young man ... Tsk, tsk, tsk. This young man is so pitiful. He must be rejecting it in his heart, but his body¡¯s instinctive reaction can¡¯t resist it. Gu Zhixin¡¯s hands trembled. He told his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just bear with it a little longer. Later, I promise you that I will tear off this woman¡¯s clothes and make herpletely naked ... ¡°Little brother .... Zhen Baoer acted coquettishly. Gu Zhixin chided, ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er, shut up. If she said one more word, he would not be able to resist doing her in the car. Gu Zhixin covered Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth as she was about to speak and said, ¡± hurry up, get there in 10 minutes. I¡¯ll give you an extra 5000 ... When the driver heard that, he thought, Oh my God, 5000 Yuan ... So, he stepped on the elerator, put it on the highest gear, and started to speed ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth was covered and she couldn¡¯t breathe. She struggled in his hands and sniffled. Gu Zhixin¡¯s entire body almost went soft when he heard that. He really wanted to swallow Zhen Baoer right now. Did this woman not know how alluring she was right now? Fortunately, she had met him. If it was someone else, he would have swallowed her whole without even spitting out her bones ... The driver¡¯s speed was super fast. He felt that the speed of his racing car wasparable to the speed of the back seat ¡®driving¡¯. Zhen Bao. er felt ufortable from being covered. She opened her mouth and wanted to bite Gu Zhixin¡¯s palm, but there was too little flesh on her palm, so she couldn¡¯t bite it. She stuck out her tongue ... ¡°Ah ...¡± Gu Zhixin eximed and immediately let go of Zhen Baoer. She ... She ... How could it be like this? Was she very happy to see him panicking and trying so hard to seduce him? ¡°Zhen Baoer, you ... If you dare to do this again, I won¡¯t let you off ...¡± Little Big brother ... What?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er pounced over and giggled as she licked Gu Zhixin¡¯s chin. ¡°This ...¡± Then, he licked her lips and said,¡±or ...¡± How about this, you tell me, you tell me, how would I know?¡± Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. you don¡¯t need to know. Finally, the driver arrived at the destination. Gu Zhixin immediately stuffed the money in and carried Zhen Bao ¡®er out of the car. The driver couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Sir, do you want to ... Don¡¯t you want to go to the police station?¡± The corners of Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips twitched. Did someone send this driver over to specifically stop him from giving up his first night? Gu Zhixin took a deep breath. thank you, but there¡¯s no need. At this time, if anyone dares to send me back to the police station, I¡¯ll let them stay there for the rest of their lives. The driver watched as Gu Zhixin carried Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was still giggling, into the corridor. After he opened the door and went in, Gu Zhixin pressed the switch at the entrance. The room lit up and they entered the bedroom. Gu Zhixin put Zhen Bao ¡®er down and quickly took off his clothes. Zhen Baoer, you must pay with your body tonight ... As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw that Zhen Baoer was already lying on the bed. She smiled at him seductively and patted the bed. Little Big brother ... Hurry, hurry up ... We came here ... I¡¯ll teach you something more fun ...¡± Chapter 307 307 Little pure love (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er was beautiful and charming to begin with, and her voice was soft and delicate. After getting drunk, she had no more scruples. During the day, when she was rejoicing, she could even suppress her voice and pretend to be dignified. But now ... She was simply a living Vixen, running out in the middle of the night to suck a man¡¯s yang Qi. With her current appearance, if any man could still win her over, he would either be a Saint or a eunuch. Gu Zhixin swallowed his saliva. He looked at the scene in front of him and didn¡¯t know which foot to take first. His body felt like it was about to be burned to ashes by the high temperature. Zhen Bao ¡®er pouted her lips and ran her fingers through her hair. little brother, why don¡¯t youe over ... Come quickly ... I¡¯m waiting ...¡± Gu Zhixin swallowed his saliva twice in a row. ¡°You ... Y-you ...¡± Every time Gu Zhixin decided to take Zhen Bao ¡®er down by force, she would give an unexpected reaction. Every time, Gu Zhixin¡¯s heart would beat wildly. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to do. If Zhen Bao ¡®er really knew Gu Zhixin¡¯s true reaction, she would definitelyugh out loud. This person was just stubborn. In reality, he was just an innocent little virgin who didn¡¯t know anything! ¡°Aiya, little brother, what are you doing?¡± Zhen Baoer pouted. ¡°Come here ... I¡¯ll show you something nice ...¡± ¡°Look ... What are you looking at?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s feet finally moved. but he almost fell. His eyes were filled with Zhen Baoer, so he didn¡¯t see her when he walked to the bed. He put his head on her and happened to hit his knee. The corner of his mouth twitched in pain ... But soon, he didn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. Because Zhen Baoer, she ... Take off your clothes! Zhen Baoer tried to take off her t-shirt. Zhen Baoer raised her head and winked at him. She chuckled. ¡°Strip ... Burp ... Clothes, I¡¯ll let you see ... Alright ... Gu Zhixin looked at her and roared, ¡°you ... What are you doing ...¡± Zhen Baoer raised her head and winked at him. She chuckled. ¡°Strip ... Burp ... Clothes, I¡¯ll let you see ... Alright ... It looks ...¡± When Gu Zhixin heard this, he thought, ¡± I said I¡¯m going to use my own hands to take off your clothes. How can I let you do it yourself? ¡± At the same time, Gu Zhixin was quite unhappy. Was Zhen Baoer always like this when she was drunk? Little did he know that Zhen Baoer had never been drunk since the day she was born! This was the first time she was drunk! Gu Zhixin pounced forward and pressed down on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s body was pressed down on the bed, and her head shook twice. No... No... Alright?¡± As he looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s small face that was so close to him, it was as delicate and beautiful as a rose in full bloom. Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and bite her lips. right, you can¡¯t ... After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and nibbled on it.¡±I¡¯m going to take it off myself ...¡± As she said that, she tried her best to lift the three babies ¡®t-shirt. In the end, this was the first time Gu Zhixin had taken off a woman¡¯s clothes. He said he wasn¡¯t nervous, but his hands were trembling a little. He tried a few times, but he still couldn¡¯t take it off ... On the other hand, Zhen Bao ¡®er kept giggling because of him. She ced both her hands on Gu Zhixin¡¯s chest and then ... He touched it twice ... Her hand caressed Gu Zhixin¡¯s chest and she was so shocked that she raised her head. ¡°You ... You¡¯re ... What are you doing?¡± What happened just now? Did his chest feel like it had been electrocuted? Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled and extended her hands.¡±Little brother, No... Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m just touching ... I¡¯m not going to do anything ... It¡¯s true ...¡± Chapter 308 308 Chapter 308 ¨C A simr sentence immediately appeared in Gu Zhixin¡¯s mind. His face was as red as a cooked shrimp, and the steam on his face was steaming. His body was even set on fire by her ... Gu Zhixin knew that at this time, he should regain his glory and take down Zhen Bao ¡®er in one fell swoop. He wanted to let her know that Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t just fierce with his words ... But ... It was as if Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand had magic, sapping all his strength! Little Big brother ... Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid ... You have to believe me, I¡¯m a good person ... It¡¯s true ...¡± little brother¡¯s skin ... That¡¯s great, I¡¯m so envious!¡± Little Big brother ... Your face is so red, are you shy, hehe ... Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m a good person. You have to believe me ...¡± Thus, Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand slid down from her chest. Gu Zhixin¡¯s body trembled violently. He felt like he was about to lose his life. This woman must be a monster. She came out specifically to take his life. ¡°Ho ... Little brother. Brother, how could you be so perfect ... He looked good ... Zhen Baoer eximed,¡¯wow! Little brother ... Your ABS, it looks like you¡¯ve trained well while swimming ...¡± ¡°Ho ... Little brother. Brother, how could you be so perfect ... He looked good ... And his body is so good ...¡± Gu Zhixin swallowed his saliva. His muscles were like rocks. Gu Zhixin felt that he really couldn¡¯t tolerate her being so reckless. He wanted to let Zhen Bao ¡®er know that not only was his face good, but his body was also good ... Gu Zhixin cleared his throat. you don¡¯t have to say it. I also know ... My arms are strong and my legs are long ...¡± He had just finished speaking when he was hit. Zhen Baoer straightened her neck and said with a serious expression, ¡± don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do ... She didn¡¯t say it clearly and didn¡¯t speak it out loud. Gu Zhixin was stunned. D * mn, is she really drunk or is she pretending to be drunk? Could it be that she had already guessed her scheme? What should he do? Can¡¯t I just ... Did he continue? However, in the next second, Zhen Baoer, who was half-covering her eyes, suddenly giggled. She poked his chin and chuckled. ¡°Even more ... Clothes, this kind of rough work ... How could she let little brothere? of course ... I¡¯ll do it ...¡± Gu Zhixin. Then, Zhen Baoer revealed a cowering smile and stretched out her ws ... Gu Zhi suddenly felt a chill on his back. He subconsciously wanted to move back, but before he could move, his belt came off with a click. Gu Zhixin lowered his head in shock. Holy sh * t, why was she so fast? Was she really drunk or was she just pretending? She had been plotting against him for a long time! Zhen Baoer sighed,¡¯legs ...¡¯ It¡¯s so good ... It was long and straight ... ¡®Hmmm ...¡¯ Just as Gu Zhixin was thinking about this serious question, he felt a little cold ... Gu Zhixin lowered his head and looked. He wanted to cry but had no tears! Zhen Baoer sighed,¡¯legs ...¡¯ It¡¯s so good ... It was long and straight ... ¡®Hmmm ...¡¯ Not bad ...¡± Gu Zhixin felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Why did these words sound like he was picking out green cabbages when he was buying vegetables? It was strange, but he couldn¡¯t think too much about it at this time. He felt that he was right. How could Zhen Baoer not be moved by such a perfect person? So ... Cough, the two of them had the same goal, so it didn¡¯t matter who made the first move. After thinking it through, he smiled at Zhen Bao ¡®er. ¡°I have even better ones, do you want to see?¡± Zhen Baoer bashfully patted it and said,¡¯you¡¯re so annoying ...¡¯ I know what it is ...¡± After that ... Gu Zhixinpletely handed it over ... Chapter 309 309 Strong teammates (1) What did it feel like to be free? In Gu Zhixin¡¯s mind, he only felt that the world was about to explode and nothing was left! At this moment, he suddenly felt that who was he? the Gu family¡¯s second master, the fierce and famous killing God. When he became rude and brutal, he was the Gu Zhixin of ghosts ¡®worries ... However, at this moment, he was lying down obediently and ... He had been stripped by a woman. Yes, it waspletely gone! Thest piece of cloth was snatched away by the female hooligan. Other than being shy, Gu Zhixin also had a kind of ... An indescribable feeling ... At the same time, he cheered in his heart, ¡°Am I finally going to be a man? So ... On such an important day, he couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing, could he? Otherwise, what would he say when she went to show off to her brother? Ah? What ... Do you mean? Zhen Bao ¡®er flung her hand away. Her face was red from the alcohol, but her smile was perverted and beautiful. She asked, ¡± little brother, do I look good ... Am I super beautiful ... I know what you¡¯re thinking ...¡± Gu Zhixin trembled. Why was Zhen Bao ¡®er like this after she was drunk? He had not used any of the scripts he had written so far. This is not good! Gu Zhixin cleared his throat, ¡°you ... You ... You can¡¯t just look at me, then shouldn¡¯t you also let me ...¡± Before he could finish, Zhen Bao ¡®er pointed a finger at his mouth. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡± little brother, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a game. I know the rules ... Then, without waiting for Gu Zhixin to make. move, she had already made. move on herself. Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but say that Zhen Bao ¡®er was really a very understanding youngdy! However, at this moment, Gu Zhixin really didn¡¯t have the time to feel emotional because Zhen Bao ¡®er had already removed thest piece of restraint with quick movements. After Gu Zhixin saw it, his first reaction was to cover his nose. He felt like his nose was about to bleed, but he definitely couldn¡¯t back down now. He definitely couldn¡¯t remember what happened today. The first thing that came to his mind was that at the critical moment, his defensive ability had beenpletely broken through and he could not even withstand a single blow. The other party had just made a casual move and he hadpletely lost! This was too embarrassing! Zhen Baoer leaned over and said,¡¯little brother, why did you ...¡¯ You¡¯re not looking at me, I ... Isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t dare to look at her. He tried hard to take a deep breath. I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m not afraid ... I¡¯m a man, a super strong, super powerful man! The next question I should be thinking about is ... What should I say? How should I start the first step? I should ... However ... ¡°Hmph ... Little brother is disobedient. He doesn¡¯t even look at me. No... I want to be good ... I¡¯ll destroy you on behalf of the moon ... The truth was- ¡°Hmph ... Little brother is disobedient. He doesn¡¯t even look at me. No... I want to be good ... I¡¯ll destroy you on behalf of the moon ... I¡¯ll let you experience my power!¡± After saying that, Zhen Baoer pounced forward and urately pinned down her target. Gu Zhixin trembled fiercely. His eyeballs were about to fall out ... From his line of sight, Zhen Baoer was ... It was really brutal! At this moment, Gu Zhixin finally realized something. The truth told him not to think about anything else and not to write a script. It was all in vain. This was because he didn¡¯t need to do anything. His teammates were too strong, so he just needed to be a salted fish and he could win. He was brutal, but the person he liked, ha, was much more brutal. .. So cultured ... Chapter 310 310 Take a bite (1) Gu Zhixin had never had such intimate contact with a woman before. Before he met Zhen Baoer, he had always hated women. This was because he was abandoned by his birth mother when he was young. In his heart, if a mother could heartlessly abandon her child, how could any other woman be good to him? Therefore, for a very long time after he had be sensible, he had especially hated women. After that, Gu Jingyuan found him and his life started to stabilize. He started to go to school and there were women around him who liked his face and wanted to get close to him. Gu Zhixin never gave him a good look! There were two times when the girl went too far and Gu Zhixin even took action. He was even demerit-ed by the school. Before Gu Zhixin met Zhen Bao ¡®er, he always felt that he would never be able to learn to love in his life. However, fate was such a wonderful thing sometimes! You don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll meet the person you like. You would never know how the person you liked would appear in front of you ... I¡¯ll take you on a journey that you¡¯ve never experienced ... After Zhen Baoer appeared, she was really ... It made him experience apletely different life, and for the first time, he realized that not all women were like that. It turned out that there was a woman in this world that he was willing to approach and protect ... Just as Gu Zhixin was looking at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face and his mind was in a mess, the meat on his body suddenly became fierce again. However, less than a secondter, Zhen Baoer lost her ferocity and shouted, ¡°¡±It hurts ...¡± Then, her body suddenly shrunk and sheid on Gu Zhixin¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t move at all. Compared to Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s cries of pain, Gu Zhixin¡¯s current feeling was much more wonderful. He floated up. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t know what it felt like to be an immortal. However, he could guarantee that he must be much happier than a God now ... It turned out that losing one¡¯s first night was such a wonderful feeling. No wonder big brother was so clingy after having sister-inw. No wonder he would go to sister-inw¡¯s room every night. No wonder ... If he had known that all kinds of feelings were so wonderful, he would have settled this debt long ago! However, just as he floated up, the feeling stopped abruptly. It was neither up nor down, and it made him feel as if there were many little ws scratching his heart ... However, Zhen Bao ¡®er was still lying on top of him and refused to move. So, what was this? Was he deliberately messing with him? Gu Zhixin swallowed his saliva and pushed Zhen Baoer. ¡°Bao ¡®er, you ... Move a little ...¡± Zhen Baoer looked like she was about to fall asleep. She closed her eyes and mumbled, ¡°¡±Oh ... It hurts ... If you don¡¯t move ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s body tensed up. He was sweating profusely and couldn¡¯t stop swallowing his saliva. This was too tormenting.¡±Then ... What should I do?¡± Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t even raise her head. She suddenly raised her hand and scratched his chest.¡±I¡¯m so sleepy, don¡¯t talk ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s chest hurt a little. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s scratch was a little harsh. But that was not the point ... The scary thing was, what was this? The meat tried to eat him by force, but in the end, after taking a bite, it was stuck there, and she stopped eating ... She was asleep. She was a hooligan, but she was not done ... Was there anyone like her? Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t bear it and took a deep breath. So, was she going to use this method to kill him? Therefore, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. As a man, he had to regain his glory ... Chapter 311 311 Take a few bites (1) At this time, it would depend on second old master Gu¡¯s power. At this critical moment, he really couldn¡¯t rely on anyone else. He had to rely on himself. After all, onlybor could create a future! Thus, a curious and nervous little nestling about getting rid of his first night started his own path of exploration. First of all, he should turn the tables ... Yes, flip over. Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and switched their positions. However, just as he was thinking that no one could stop him anymore and that he was going to charge forward bravely this time ... ¡°Pa ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er had just casually waved her hand andnded on his face! Zhen Baoer closed her eyes and said impatiently, ¡°¡±Sleepy, so annoying ... Don¡¯t move ...¡± Gu Zhixin covered his face. He had just gotten angry and was pped away. Did he still want to live ... Gu Zhixin was also a teacher. He covered his face and didn¡¯t move for a while. When Zhen Baoer fell asleep, he called out, ¡°¡±Bao ¡®er ... Bao ¡®er ...¡± Alright, no one cared. Gu Zhixin licked the corners of his lips. Alright, it was time to see how good he was. However, after a while, pa, his face was hit again ... ¡°You¡¯re so annoying ...¡± Zhen Baoer struggled. Gu Zhixin took a deep breath. Zhen Bao ¡®er, are you trying to kill me? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth moved, but she continued to sleep. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth and endured it. He waited for a while before he prepared to raise the g and drum again ... However, as expected, he was pped again ... My face hurts! If it was any other time, who would dare to treat Gu Zhixin like this? the grass on his grave was as tall as a person! Gu Zhixin clenched his teeth and told himself, ¡± only through suffering can one rise above others. I¡¯m not afraid. Isn¡¯t it just a few ps? a man who hasn¡¯t been pped by his woman isn¡¯t a real man ... So, in this difficult environment, Gu Zhixin did everything himself. After the first time ended, Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was already burning. He didn¡¯t even need to look in the mirror to know that his face was definitely red and swollen. This woman, Zhen Baoer, was really ruthless. Every time, she would hit one side, and every time, she would hit her face. Gu Zhixin was sweating profusely as hey at the side. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Zhen Baoer, tell me. Did you do it on purpose ... Her limbs were wide open, and the sleeping Zhen Bao ¡®er waspletely unaware of the outside world! Gu Zhixin panted,¡¯I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry ...¡¯ This is the meat I found myself, I¡¯ll finish it even if I have to kneel ... In short, this experience was really gentle torture and sweet suffering. For the first time, Gu Zhixin understood where the contradictory words ¡± pain and happiness ¡± came from. He felt that he was the perfect interpretation just now. Although he had been hit in the face twice, it didn¡¯t matter. He could finally show off to his big brother tomorrow.My first night is gone, I¡¯ve given it away! Gu Zhixin looked at the patch of red on the bed sheet and rubbed his face. They were going to be in pain together. Gu Zhixin suddenly thought of something and quickly picked up his phone. He pulled up the thin nket and covered Zhen Bao ¡®er, revealing his head. Then, he took a few photos in session! He had to leave some evidence, right? what if Zhen Baoer denied it when she woke up? After they were done, Gu Zhixin looked at the woman who was fast asleep and gritted his teeth. He lowered his head and bit her lips.¡±Zhen Baoer ...¡± you took away my first time. If you dare to let me down, I¡¯ll break your legs ... ¡°No, no, let¡¯s change to another ... I¡¯ll let you give birth to a child for me within a year ...¡± Chapter 312 312 Climb up (1) Gu Zhixin nodded his head. He felt that this idea was simply amazing. Giving birth to one child a year left her with no time to think about other things. When they talked about children, Gu Zhixin immediately remembered that he once told Gu Jingyuan that he wanted to be a father before him ... So? He had to work hard. If he didn¡¯t work hard, where would the childrene from? If he didn¡¯t work hard, how could he surpass his big brother? When he thought about his childing out and running to Gu Jingyuan to call him uncle, Gu Zhixin felt that he could even sleep with joy. At that time, big brother¡¯s expression would definitely be particrly interesting. Of course, the premise of all these beautiful fantasies was:You have to have a child? Gu Zhixin slowly looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er and swallowed his saliva. He couldn¡¯t control his hand and pulled off the nket that he had just covered Zhen Bao¡¯ er with. Do you want to try again? Gu Zhixin touched his own face. It was burning and a little numb. One word-pain! Between working hard to give birth to a son and protecting his face, Gu Zhixin decisively chose the former ... After all, his face was already swollen, so why would he care if it got even more swollen? He didn¡¯t care. Moreover, inparison, his son was obviously more important. Working hard to create the next generation and contributing to the country¡¯s construction in the future was the most meaningful thing! Hence, Gu Zhixin touched it. The first time, the second time, the second time, practice makes perfect ... As a result, Gu Zhixin felt much stronger than the first time. Other than the two ps he received in the beginning, he found the pattern and every time Zhen Bao ¡®er attacked, he would lie down and Dodge. Gu Zhixin was smug. Hmph, do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?! Just as he finished showing off, Gu Zhixin let down his guard. Just as he was about to end the second round perfectly ... With a bang, he was kicked down. He, Gu Zhixin, stood on the cold floor and stared at the ceiling. He thought to himself, Zhen Bao ¡®er, how many more tricks do you have up your sleeve? If every night was like this in the future, with punches and kicks, how long could hest? But very quickly, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t consider this anymore. A man would sweat and bleed but not cry. He couldn¡¯tpromise and climb up from where he was kicked off the bed! A man who wasn¡¯t kicked off the bed by his own woman was obviously not qualified. He didn¡¯t believe that his big brother had been kicked down before. So, his big brother didn¡¯t pass. Gu Zhixin climbed up again. See, he was so strong! It was impossible for Zhen Baoer to force him to yield. .. That night, Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t sleep well. She was so annoyed that she could die. He had a dream the whole night, in which he was chased by a Wolf Cub and ran far away. She didn¡¯t manage to escape, and the wolf Cub pounced on her and bit her meat. It gnawed on her for the whole night, and it was so brutal ... Zhen Baoer struggled and resisted, but it was useless. Every time, it would pounce on him again after a while. How annoying! At daybreak, it began to rain outside in the early morning. At first, it was drizzling, but it got heavier and heavier. Zhen Bao ¡®er woke up at 9 am. He closed his eyes and stretched. In the end ... He moaned in pain,¡±ah ...¡± It hurts ...¡± His whole body felt like it had been newly grown, and it was so sore that it was unbearable! She opened her eyes and saw a face that was half swollen and purple from the p. She shuddered in fear.¡±Oh my God ... I was scared to death ... I thought you were a ghost.¡± Gu Zhixin sat by the bed with a dark face. He pulled the bed sheet off his body. ¡°You pped my face and scratched my body. You took off my clothes and said that you would only touch me and not do anything. In the end, you ate me clean. Tell me, what should we do about this?¡± Chapter 313 313 Chapter 313-not acknowledging (1) Zhen Baoer looked as if she had been struck by lightning. She froze there and did not move. She looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s originally handsome and flirtatious face. The left side of his face had turned purple from the handprint. It looked really scary. She didn¡¯t believe that she could hit such a beautiful face so ruthlessly. It was definitely not her. No, no... Then, she looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s chest. There were a few scratch marks on his fair skin. It was shocking. Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva. This situation was terrifying. She only remembered that she and Gu Zhixin made a wine-tasting betst night. If she drank Gu Zhixin to the point that he fell unconscious, The Grudge between them would be written off. If Gu Zhixin made him drunk, he could do whatever he wanted to her! In the end, she didn¡¯t even know what she was drinking. So ... Did Gu Zhixin make her drunkst night? Zhen Bao ¡®er found it a little hard to ept. Oh my God, isn¡¯t this too scary? She had always thought that the person who could outdrink her was not even born yet. She didn¡¯t expect that this Gu Zhixin really couldn¡¯t be underestimated. No, no, that wasn¡¯t what he was concerned about. He was concerned about what would happen after she was drunk ... What had happened? Look at Gu Zhixin ... Zhen Baoer lowered her head and looked at herself! The two of them werepletely naked. Even if they used their toes to think, they would know what had happened! Zhen Bao ¡®er thought that it was better to y dead at this time. She covered her head and put on a delicate look.¡±Ahem ... Aiya ... My head hurts, it hurts ... I don¡¯t think I¡¯m awake yet. I¡¯m so sleepy ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s mind went nk. What should she do? Did she do what Gu Zhixin said just now? Zhen Bao ¡®er thought that it was better to y dead at this time. She covered her head and put on a delicate look.¡±Ahem ... Aiya ... My head hurts, it hurts ... I don¡¯t think I¡¯m awake yet. I¡¯m so sleepy ... I¡¯ll sleep a little longer ...¡± Gu Zhixinughed coldly. He already knew that Zhen Bao ¡®er wouldn¡¯t admit to it. This woman was a scumbag. She didn¡¯t even wipe her mouth clean after eating and turned against him. it¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t remember, I can kindly remind you ... Then, Zhen Bao ¡®er heard Gu Zhixin raise his voice and say, ¡± little brother, you¡¯re so hot. Let me help you take off your clothes, okay? ¡± little brother, don¡¯t be afraid. Big sister will kiss you ... little brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just touch you and not do anything. Zhen Baoer¡¯s face was pressed against the pillow, and she felt a chill down her spine as she vaguely recalled what happenedst night. It seemed ... It was really what Gu Zhixin said. Zhen Bao ¡®er really wanted to give herself a big p. If you¡¯re drunk, can you just close your eyes? why can¡¯t you control your hands? is that a man you can touch? How could she be so shameless and cruel when she was drunk ... Gu Zhixin touched his face that was hurting. Do you want me to call the taxi driver overst night and let him tell you what you didst night? if it wasn¡¯t for my kindness, you would have been sent to the police station ...¡± Zhen Baoer shivered. ¡°This ... I don¡¯t have any memory ofst night.¡± Zhen Baoer moved her legs and gasped. also, I¡¯m such a gentle person. How could I do such a rough thing? it¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible. Don¡¯t you frame me ... I can¡¯t admit it. I definitely can¡¯t admit to this. Otherwise, he would be finished ... ¡°Ha ... It looks like you don¡¯t want to admit it. You forced yourself on me the whole night, and you haven¡¯t even wiped your mouth clean. You¡¯re not going to admit it, are you?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er pouted and wanted to say something, but Gu Zhixin grabbed her wrist. ¡°My skin tissue is under your fingernails, and my sons are in your body ... It¡¯s toote to deny it!¡± Chapter 314 314 The children (1) Zhen Baoer trembled and trembled ... What was going on? Gu Zhixin clearly took advantage of her and still showed a wronged face. She was wronged, okay? Last night, if he hadn¡¯tid down and cooperated, would she have gotten her way so easily? Zhen Baoer cleared her throat and said, ¡± Mr. Gu, calm down. Let¡¯s talk this out. It was indeed my fault for pping your face, scratching your chest, taking off your clothes, and eating you inside outst night. I apologize. ¡°But ... I¡¯m a woman. Even if I¡¯m a beast to you, you¡¯re a man. You canpletely subdue me, but you didn¡¯t. You obviouslyid down and cooperated ... So, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m forcing you, but we did it willingly!¡± Gu Zhixin said hatefully, ¡± ha, even if you say a thousand reasons, you¡¯re still a scumbag. You even had the cheek to call me a scumbag in the past. Compared to you, I¡¯m really far from it. Do you know thatst night, I ... He stopped for a moment, his face full of grievance and sadness. ¡°That was my first night. I¡¯m just an innocent young man who has never experienced anything. How could I resist your shyness?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth was wide open. He ... She blushed and said,¡±you ...¡± What¡¯s wrong with it being your first time? you¡¯re talking as if it¡¯s not my first time. Look at the blood on the bed, it¡¯s mine, right ...¡± Gu Zhixin nced at her. since you said that, then fine. I¡¯ll take responsibility. I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m the type of person who will bear the consequences of what I do! Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that what she said just now seemed to be exactly what Gu Zhixin wanted. She quickly said,¡±hehe ...¡± it¡¯s just a joke, just a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously. What responsibility? it¡¯s too serious. We¡¯re both adults, aren¡¯t we? this small thing has happened, so let it happen. There¡¯s no need to be so concerned ... Just as she finished speaking, Gu Zhixin suddenly leaned over and pressed Zhen Bao ¡®er under him. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve put it that way, then let¡¯s y adult man and woman games every night, okay?¡± he said with a cold face. Zhen Baoer ... I bought a watchst year. Why do I feel like I fell into his trap again? This guy probably couldn¡¯t wait toe and roll in the sheets with her every night. Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. Gu Zhixin, if you wanted to take advantage of me, you should have said so earlier. Ha, you even acted like you were at a disadvantage ... she said. Hmph, he was just drooling over her beauty and good figure. Gu Zhixin was expressionless. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage. You, woman, forcefully took over my pure body. You even ... You stole my child and now you¡¯re so heartless. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not that easy to bully. You have to make it clear to me. ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er opened her mouth. The words¡¯ buy a watch ¡®should have been put here. Such a shameless person, what kind of courage did he have to live in this world? Zhen Bao ¡®er sighed and gritted her teeth. She resisted the urge to kick Gu Zhixin away. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll buy some medicer. I promise that no matter how much I have, I won¡¯t be able to give birth. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you.¡± However, Zhen Bao ¡®er had once again underestimated how shameless Gu Zhixin could be. ¡°You evil woman, how dare you try to kill my child!¡± He roared in anger. Zhen Baoer ... Chapter 315 315 Extorting children (1) At that moment, Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart could no longer be described as simply cursing. She regretted, she hated, she wanted to kill someone ... A drama queen! Zhen Bao. er felt that Gu Zhixin was definitely a drama queen. He was the kind of person who would scam people on the streets. Other people scammed people to get money, but he scammed people to ... Extorting children! Zhen Baoer was so angry that she felt like she was about to explode. However, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t want to let it go. He pointed at Zhen Bao ¡®er and said, ¡°¡±They¡¯re still so young. What did they do wrong that you have to treat them so cruelly?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. Gu Zhixin, face. Face. Face. Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± This hit Gu Zhixin¡¯s sore spot. He moved the left side of his face closer to Zhen Bao ¡®er. Zhen Bao ¡®er, are you even human? how dare you talk to me about your face?e,e, stretch out your hand. Look at this size, is it your palm? you disfigured my handsome face, and you still have the cheek to talk to me about my face? I have to thank you. My face is gone because of you. Zhen Baoer smacked her forehead. Oh my God, why does he have so many twisted logic? Just as Zhen Bao ¡®er patted him, Gu Zhixin grabbed her. what are you doing, Zhen Bao ¡®er? ¡± he asked coldly. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cold and heartless. How dare you hurt yourself and try to kill my children? you¡¯re too vicious ... Zhen Bao ¡®er opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, sheughed in anger. ¡°I ... I¡¯m pping my forehead, not my stomach. How am I cold and heartless? Gu Zhixin, can you be more reasonable?¡± I don¡¯t care. If you hit your head now, you might hit your stomach in the next second. My children are still young and so fragile. Any harm you do to them will harm them. Zhen Baoer felt like she was suffering from internal injuries from her anger. He opened his mouth and could even spit out blood. Really, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t know if this person¡¯s learning ability was strong or not, but his brawler level had risen from bronze to King in a short time. Now, she didn¡¯t even know who his opponent was ... Zhen Baoer raised her hand and said. ¡± You¡¯re a hooligan, you¡¯re right.¡± Gu Zhixin mocked,¡¯hooligan? Heh, can I bepared to you? Can I? Zhen Bao ¡®er,st night on this bed, you took off my clothes and forced yourself on me ... ¡°Stop!¡± Zhen Baoer hurriedly shouted. She really didn¡¯t have the face to think about yesterday. She had more or less remembered some things in her mind. Indeed ... Indeed, she was the one who touched Gu Zhixin¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Sister only touched and didn¡¯t do anything ... Zhen Baoer touched her nose. there¡¯s no point in us continuing this stalemate. How about this? ¡± ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Gu Zhixin looked at her coldly and seemed to be saying, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you cane up with a good idea. Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth and said. ¡± The things that I hurt you without taking medicine ... Children, let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll get pregnant in a month. If I¡¯m really pregnant, your son, then ... I¡¯ll listen to you, but if I¡¯m not pregnant ...¡± Before Zhen Bao ¡®er could finish speaking, Gu Zhixin already stopped listening. He reached out and touched her stomach. He said affectionately and lovingly, ¡± children, don¡¯t worry. Daddy will definitely protect you. I will definitely not let your cruel mothery a hand on you. You must be as strong as daddy. Chapter 316 316 Get in here (1) The moment Zhen Bao ¡®er heard this, she instinctively grabbed a pillow and threw it at Gu Zhixin without thinking. At that time, she only had one thought in her heart,¡±I don¡¯t want to endure it anymore, I must smash this bastard to death!¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t Dodge. He just used his head to receive it. Anyway, the pillow was so soft that it didn¡¯t hurt. Gu Zhixin had a serious expression on his face. what are you doing? don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re going to hurt my children by making such a big move? ¡± Zhen Baoer replied.¡±I ...¡± He really wanted to curse! How did this bastard advance? Zhen Bao ¡®er pointed at him. Gu Zhixin, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve already promised you. Can you stop causing trouble? do you think I¡¯m a fool? I¡¯m not even as good as you. What do I have in my stomach now? ¡± At most, they¡¯ll be a few tadpoles. Do you think you¡¯re so good that you can win the prize in one go ...¡± Gu Zhixin lifted his chin. you don¡¯t care if I¡¯m powerful or not. The problem now is ... I swear to protect my child¡¯s right to live ... Zhen Bao ¡®er scratched her head and thought,¡¯ Oh my God, who can throw this guy out? throw him far away ...¡¯ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already promised you. You can go now.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that if she stayed any longer with Gu Zhixin, she might want to kill him. Of course, Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t willing to leave,¡¯why? You¡¯re such a vicious woman. What if you hurt my children without me watching?¡± ¡°You ... You ...¡± ¡°Alright, what do you want to do?¡± Zhen Baoer took a deep breath. Gu Zhixin said, ¡± from now on, until the one-month deadline, we have to be together at all times. I have to see you with my own eyes. Zhen Baoer chuckled and pointed at the door. ¡°Get lost ... Get lost ...¡± ¡°Hehe ...¡± Gu Zhixin mimicked Zhen Bao ¡®er and faked a smile. now you¡¯re asking me to get lost? why didn¡¯t you tell me to get lost when you stripped me naked yesterday? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s toote now. alright! Zhen Baoer stood up. then I¡¯ll get lost. Just as she moved, Gu Zhixin pressed her down. you want to get lost after provoking me? in your dreams. If you want to get lost, you should get into my arms. I¡¯ll allow you to get in ... After Gu Zhixin said this, the air seemed to have turned silent. The next second, the room was filled with Gu Zhixin¡¯s screams. Zhen Baoer opened her mouth and bit his neck. Gu Zhixin bared his teeth and said, ¡± you can bite. Do whatever you want. Anyway, you¡¯re a very cruel person. You¡¯ve injured me all over this night, and I¡¯ve already seen you clearly ... You have to pay for the injuries you¡¯ve left on me. Zhen Bao ¡®er, you can think about it as you bite. How are you going to pay?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned, and she couldn¡¯t continue to bite him. So, she let go of Gu Zhixin. Her skin was not broken yet, but there was a deep bite mark. Zhen Baoer clenched her hands. Gu Zhixin, don¡¯t go too far ... My patience is limited ...¡± Gu Zhixin nodded. Oh, I can¡¯t bear it ... Then, I¡¯ll change my method. If you want to leave, you can. I won¡¯t stop you ...¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was suspicious. Gu Zhixin nodded. really. Hurry up and put on your clothes. Do you need me to help you? ¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er endured her difort and ran to the bathroom to take a shower. She changed her clothes and was ready to leave. However, she saw that Gu Zhixin had already packed up and was dressed up properly. He smiled brightly at her.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take the children to meet their uncle and aunt.¡± Chapter 317 317 I¡¯ll carry you (1) After hearing that, Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes and expression were dazed. Then, she walked to the bed and threw herself on it. ¡°Let me die ...¡± Gu Zhixin quickly rushed over and carried Zhen Baoer. how can I do that? what will happen to my children if you die? ¡± ¡°You fell so hard just now, did it hurt?¡± Zhen Baoer closed her eyes and gritted her teeth.I won¡¯t look at you, I won¡¯t speak ... However, her passive resistance was of no use. ¡°I know you were tiredst night. After all ... I can understand that you¡¯ve taken advantage of me for a night. If you don¡¯t want to walk, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± As Gu Zhixin spoke, he carried Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer clenched her fists tightly and trembled a little. The veins on the back of her hands were throbbing. In the end, she still didn¡¯t hit him because she knew that if she did, Gu Zhixin would probably say, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you hit me, but please don¡¯t make such a big move, or you might hurt my children ... When Zhen Baoer heard the words ¡®children¡¯, she trembled in fear! So, Gu Zhixin carried Zhen Bao ¡®er all the way out until she was ced in the car. He even helped her put on her seat belt. In the car, Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t say anything, so Gu Zhixin kept talking to her. From taking care of the baby to raising children, Zhen Baoer¡¯s head was about to explode. Zhen Baoer finally couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. Gu Zhixin, shut up. She took a deep breath. let¡¯s discuss this. Don¡¯t treat me like a prisoner. Do what you need to do. I have my freedom, but I promise I won¡¯t do anything to your little tadpole children ... Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted the words¡¯ children ¡®so hard that she was about to shatter them! She didn¡¯t expect Gu Zhixin to agree so easily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was surprised that this guy was so easy to talk to. Then, Gu Zhixin pped her in the face. a pregnant woman must be in a good mood during her pregnancy, ¡± he said. I understand. I respect you. Zhen Baoer pretended to be dead. She didn¡¯t say anything more. She didn¡¯t say a word. This guy was here to take her life. Thus, Zhen Baoer really didn¡¯t say a word. The rain had not stopped when they arrived at the vi. Gu Zhixin turned his head and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Thus, he took off his coat and wrapped it around her. Then, he picked her up and quickly ran inside. Qin se was sitting in the living room and voting for Qin Zheng on her phone. Although she was a little disdainful of her silly brother, he was still her biological brother, after all. She had to at least vote for him. When she heard themotion, she saw Gu Zhixin carrying Zhen Bao ¡®er in. When she saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s face, she was so shocked that she dropped her phone. you ... You ... You two ...¡± sister-inw, ¡± Gu Zhixin asked, ¡± where¡¯s my brother? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to thepanyter ...¡± Qin se gulped. Your face ...¡± The other half of Gu Zhixin¡¯s face turned red and he said shyly, ¡°¡±Bao ¡®er was too fiercest night ...¡± Qin se gasped.¡¯Oh my God, did these twost night ...¡¯ Gu Zhixin carried Zhen Bao ¡®er to Qin se and whispered, ¡°¡±Sister-inw, Please Touch her belly gently.¡± ¡°What ... What¡¯s the matter ...¡± ¡°Touch it ...¡± Qin se carefully reached out and ced her hand on Zhen Baoer¡¯s stomach. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was full of anticipation. sister-inw, what did you touch? ¡± Qin se touched it for a while and answered carefully, ¡°¡±Da Bao¡¯s food has been too good recently. He¡¯s put on weight!¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face turned ck. it¡¯s not meat. Sister-inw, you didn¡¯t touch your nephew and niece? ¡± Chapter 318 318 Are you happy?(1) Qin se could not move at all. It was as if she had a stroke. One side of her mouth was twitching. She silently put down her hand and said,¡±I ...¡± I might need some time to calm down ...¡± Gu Zhixin said in a small voice, ¡± sister-inw, I know you¡¯re very surprised. However, you¡¯ll get used to it slowly. When your nephews and niecese out, you, as the first aunt, must love them more.¡± Qinse ... ¡°Zhixin, you ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sister-inw?¡± go find your brother, ¡± Qin se said after some hesitation. Gu Zhixin nodded. I¡¯ll go in a while. He had to find his big brother and tell him personally that his dear little brother had already given away his first night, and that he would soon have cute children. However, the next second, Qin se patted him on the shoulder and said with a sympathetic look, ¡°¡±Your brother used to be the new chief physician of the neurosurgery department. Go and ask him to take a look at you ... If there¡¯s anything wrong, you must tell us as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re a family, and we¡¯ll be here with you.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face fell. I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. Also, I¡¯m telling the truth. Just wait and see. In ten months, my children will be born from Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s womb. By then, you can wait to be an Auntie! After he finished speaking, Gu Zhixin left arrogantly. Qin se sighed. She picked up her phone and sent Gu Jingyuan a WeChat message.If you have time, show more concern for your brother. Don¡¯t always think about making money, spend more time with the people around you! After a while, Gu Jingyuan replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you more in the future! Qin se rolled his eyes. I¡¯m not talking about me. She put down her phone and suddenly felt a little pitiful for that child, Gu Zhixin. His brother did not even care about him. Gu Zhixin put Zhen Bao ¡®er down and covered her with the nket. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, nose, and lips. Then, he left reluctantly. When they went downstairs, Gu Zhixin said to Qin se, ¡± sister-inw, I¡¯m going to the office. When I¡¯m not around, help me take care of Bao ¡®er. She¡¯s in a special period. Qin se was speechless. After Gu Zhixin left, Qin se ran upstairs and went into Zhen Baoer¡¯s room. .. Gu Zhixin arrived at thepany and walked through thepany¡¯s main entrance with half of his face that was beaten up like a pig¡¯s head. The path he had taken could be said to be tragic. Many people had smashed many mobile phones, dropped many documents, and some people had even installed walls ... Thepany¡¯s internal group chat had gone crazy. Their manager Gu, the second old master Gu, had actually been beaten up by someone, and it was a very miserable one ... Everyone sighed with emotion,¡±Oh my God, which Almighty expert beat up this demon? we need to worship him!¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He still had a smile on his face as he went straight to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s office. ¡°Brother ...¡± ¡°What for?¡± Gu Jingyuan did not even raise his head. Gu Zhixin leaned over. look at my face. Gu Jingyuan looked up. you¡¯ve been disfigured. You still have the nerve toe and see me? ¡± Gu Zhixin nodded. that¡¯s right. Your face is disfigured. Look at your neck ... Gu Zhixin pulled open his cor a little and revealed his neck. Gu Jingyuan stopped what he was doing. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve finally sent it out.¡± you¡¯re already so old, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly. you only gave away your first night. You still have the face to show off? ¡± Gu Zhixin had half a pig¡¯s face and said proudly, ¡± I did give my first night awayte, but I became a father early. Bao ¡®er already has my children in her stomach. Brother, you¡¯re going to be an uncle soon. Are you happy? ¡± The next second, he said something even more annoying. brother, you have to work harder. In the future, I will ask my brothers and sisters to take care of your younger brothers and sisters. Chapter 319 319 Unforgivable (1) Gu Jingyuan looked at the expression on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. It was changing bit by bit. From a cold expression, it finally turned into sympathy. He sighed. I finally know why your sister-inw told me to have more time to care about you. Gu Zhixin: ¡± ah? ¡± Gu Jingyuan stood up. let¡¯s go. ¡°Ah? Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the hospital.¡± Gu Zhixin immediately asked, ¡± why would. dare to go to the hospital? I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m very well. Oh ... Brother, you¡¯re talking about my face? it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t feel any pain at all. Compared to this little injury on my face, I¡¯ve gained much more.¡± Gu Jingyuan patted his shoulder. I know that you¡¯ve been single since you were born. You suddenly lost your virginity and you¡¯re overly excited. It¡¯s alright, I understand. Let¡¯s go. Gu Zhixin shook his head. I don¡¯t want to. You all think that there¡¯s something wrong with my brain, right? ¡± but I¡¯m very clear-headed now, and I¡¯m perfectly fine. Brother, I¡¯ve already nned everything out. I¡¯ll definitely make Zhen Baoer pregnant with my child smoothly ... Hmph, even if it didn¡¯t hit, it had to hit. He didn¡¯t believe that he would get nothing after working so hardst night ... None of them. Besides, hehe ... It¡¯s a month! In the next few days, he would go to Zhen Bao ¡®er and use his beauty trap a few more times. He did not believe that she would not fall for it. He had already seen Zhen Baoer clearly. That woman could still put on an act in the day. But in reality, she was drooling over his beauty and body. Looking at Gu Zhixin¡¯s proud and confident face, Gu Jingyuan sighed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. He knew why Gu Zhixin was so persistent about the child. His father was gone before he was born. His mother had abandoned him early on. It could be said that he had tasted the heartache of the world since he was young. His life was much more bitter than Gu Jingyuan¡¯s. At least, although he was sent out by the Gu family, he did not go hungry, did not sleep on the streets, and did not wander around. Gu Zhixincked love. The more cruel he was to the outside world, the warmest and gentlest part of his heart would be. Gu Jingyuan knew that his younger brother was thinking that if he had children, he would never let them end up like him. He would give them the best fatherly love. Just as Gu Jingyuan was about to speak, the Secretary knocked on the door and entered. He said,¡±President, your father ...¡± It¡¯s here ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression slowly turned serious. Gu Zhixin immediately said, ¡± brother, second uncle came to find you. Could it be because ... Second aunt?¡± ¡°Please invite him to the lounge,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± you should read the parenting manual if you have the time. Good luck. I believe you¡¯ll be a good father. A smile appeared on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. okay, brother. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll teach you. Gu Jingyuan had almost reached the door, and a helpless smile appeared on his face. It would be great if he could really hit the bullseye 100%. He hoped that Gu Zhixin could have a child to make up for theck of love in his life. When they arrived at the lounge, Gu Jingyuan sat opposite Gu huaizhang. ¡°Father.¡± Gu huaizhang saw that his son was so guilty that he didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Jing ... Jing Yuan ...¡± ¡°I know, the things your mother did are ... It was too ... It was too despicable, but ... Can you please not ...¡± ¡°She asked you toe,¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly. Gu huaizhang heaved a long sigh. Lin yuexian was crying and making a fuss at home, asking him to drink medicine tomit suicide and cut his wrist. She knew that Gu Jingyuan would not spare her. That was why she forced Gu huaizhang to plead for her. Gu Jingyuan said slowly, ¡± I understand what you¡¯re saying. After all, she¡¯s my birth mother. ording to our rtionship, I should always consider our mother-son rtionship. ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right ...¡± Gu huaizhang thought. ¡°But ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face revealed a cold smile, ¡°¡±Do I have any feelings for her? So, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Chapter 320 320 I¡¯m begging you _ Lin yuexian¡¯s actions had crossed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s bottom line. When he found out that Lin yuexian was going to attack him, he didn¡¯t feel sad at all. He only felt a trace of destion. Gu Jingyuan couldn¡¯t even feel disappointed with Lin yuexian. With a mother like that, Gu Jingyuan really ... I can¡¯t afford it. ¡°You ... Jing ... Jing Yuan ... I ... I know that no matter what I say now, you won¡¯t be able to calm down. I also know that we, as parents, have let you down. It¡¯s only right for you to have any resentment towards us ...¡± As he spoke, Gu huaizhang couldn¡¯t even say anything. Gu Jingyuan was already under a lot of pressure when he came to see him today. Gu huaizhang still felt guilty towards Gu Jingyuan, so he knew how to me himself. Gu huaizhang mustered up his courage and said,¡±I ...¡± I¡¯m really thick-skinned toe here today. Jing Yuan, I¡¯m sorry, this ... This is thest time I¡¯m begging you, okay? You ... But Lin yuexian didn¡¯t ... Gu huaizhang mustered up his courage and said,¡±I ...¡± I¡¯m really thick-skinned toe here today. Jing Yuan, I¡¯m sorry, this ... This is thest time I¡¯m begging you, okay? You ... Please forgive her for thest time. If she causes any more trouble in the future, I won¡¯t say a word on her behalf.¡± Gu huaizhang was a man without a temper. He was too gentle, too honest, and soft-hearted ... Even though Lin yuexian had all sorts of problems, she was still his first wife, and they had been together for so many years. Lin yuexian was vexed at home, and Gu huaizhang couldn¡¯t handle it at all. Gu Jingyuan sneered. Gu huaizhang was slightly better than Lin yuexian, but how better could he be? Even though Gu huaizhang knew that they owed this son of theirs, even though Lin yuexian was too despicable this time. However, in the depths of Gu huaizhang¡¯s heart, that wife ... He was more important than his son. To Gu Jingyuan, parents and son were two unfamiliar words that seemed simple and easy to write. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face turned cold. Gu huaizhang¡¯s eyes reddened and he pleaded, ¡± Jing Yuan, I¡¯m begging you ... Looking at Gu huaizhang, who was so submissive to him, Gu Jingyuan was a little angry. This ... Why his father? If Gu huaizhang had begged old master and old Madam with such strength back then, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been sent out. Gu Jingyuan asked Gu huaizhang expressionlessly, ¡°¡±You came to beg me today? Ah ... If I wasn¡¯t with Qin sest night, have you ever thought about what I would be like now?¡± Gu huaizhang was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know how to answer his son. Gu Jingyuan told him, ¡± I will be forced by your wife to marry a woman that I have only met once. I will be forced by him to bow down to others and apologize. I will be despised by everyone. Have you ever thought about how much worse my ending will bepared to her today? ¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry ... Jing Yuan, I apologize to you on behalf of your mother ... I¡¯m sorry ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression was calm, and his tone was also indifferent, without any fluctuations. There was no anger, no disappointment. He was indifferent and cold. ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry ... Jing Yuan, I apologize to you on behalf of your mother ... I¡¯m sorry ... But ...¡± Gu huaizhang did not dare to look at Gu Jingyuan and lowered his voice, ¡°¡±I know you¡¯ve always been very powerful. Your mother¡¯s little tricks ... You definitely won¡¯t be fooled ...¡± ¡°Father, no one is born to be powerful,¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered. The so-called ¡®powerful¡¯ was all forced by reality and had no choice but to be powerful. Because if you¡¯re not powerful, you¡¯ll be humiliated by others. Just when Gu huaizhang thought that Gu Jingyuan would never forgive Lin yuexian, he said, ¡°I can promise you that I won¡¯t cause her any trouble, but ... ¡°You say, you say ...¡± don¡¯t ever let her appear in front of me, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said slowly. wherever I appear, I¡¯ll make her disappear! Chapter 321 321 So considerate (1) Gu Jingyuan really, really hated Lin yuexian. He did not hate her, nor was he disappointed in her. He really only hated her. It was like a buzzing mosquito flying in front of him in the summer. It clearly didn¡¯t have much ability, but it still wanted to provoke him. Gu Jingyuan really did not know who exactly gave Lin yuexian such great confidence. Gu huaizhang looked at Gu Jingyuan in shock and was speechless for a while. ¡°But ... But, if you get married in the future ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need her to attend my wedding,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied calmly. His wedding had to be happy and he needed blessings. He couldn¡¯t be happy to see Lin yuexian. Gu huaizhang muttered,¡±but ...¡± But in the end, it was you ... Oh my ...¡± Gu Jingyuan mocked,¡¯mom? Don¡¯t insult the word. Have you ever seen a mother who would frame her son? her actions are to ruin my reputation.¡± Gu huaizhang was speechless for a moment. ¡°This is my condition. You can agree or not. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Gu huaizhang wanted to cry. Wasn¡¯t this being forced? If he didn¡¯t agree, his son would make a move on his wife. However, if he agreed, would the mother and son really never see each other again? Gu huaizhang was in a very difficult position ... ¡°Jing Yuan, can you ...¡± I¡¯m very busy, ¡± Gu Jingyuan interrupted. if you can¡¯t make a decision, I¡¯ll help you. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll do it ...¡± Gu huaizhang hurriedly replied,¡±alright ...¡± Okay, I promise you, I will tell her when I go back and ask her not to appear in front of you again, I ... I¡¯ll tell her ...¡± Gu Jingyuan stood up. then I won¡¯t send you off. I still have something to do. With that, he turned around and left the lounge. Gu huaizhang let out a long sigh and left thepany dejectedly. .. Gu Zhixin was using theputer in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s office to read about parenting. When he saw Gu Jingyuan return, he asked, ¡°¡±Brother ... When you came back, what did you tell second uncle?¡± ¡°Zhixin .... Gu Jingyuan called out to him. Gu Zhixin raised his head. He looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s swollen face and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯m an eyesore here,¡± he said. Gu Zhixin eximed, ¡± brother ... What¡¯s wrong with you? you actually want me to leave early? are you still my brother? You¡¯re usually like a Zhou stripping, throwing everything to me, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened. you¡¯re thinking too much. I told you to go back to your office and stop being an eyesore here. There¡¯s a meeting in 20 minutes. You go. You¡¯ll have lunch with the president of Ming Da. Gu Zhixin snorted. I knew it. You¡¯re not so kind. You must be jealous that I became a father earlier than you. Gu Zhixin left angrily. Gu Jingyuan smiled and shook his head. This silly brother of his wanted to give all the love he had never received to his child. Gu Jingyuan returned home at night. Just as they were about to eat, Xu mu arrived just in time for the meal and brought many gifts. When Qin se saw it, she shouted happily, ¡°¡±Uncle Xu.¡± Zhou Ping came out of the kitchen, holding a spat in one hand. what are you doing here? ¡± Xu mu saw the spat in Zhou Ping¡¯s hand and took half a step back. He smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. After all, we¡¯re both fake now ... We haven¡¯t contacted each other for a few days, and the reporters are making up stories again. I¡¯m here to shut them up.¡± Zhou Ping sneered. ha, shut their mouths. Then if you don¡¯t leave tonight, will you be able to make them shut up even more? ¡± Xu MU¡¯s eyes lit up. that¡¯s a good idea. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so considerate. Then, I¡¯ll stay here tonight. Chapter 322 322 Husband and wife (1) Qin SE¡¯s mouth fell open.¡¯Oh my God, what is uncle Xu doing?¡¯ She could tell that her mother was already angry and wanted to kill someone, so she didn¡¯t believe that uncle Xu didn¡¯t. When Gu Jingyuan heard this, he thought to himself, ¡°Mother-inw¡¯s spat was about to fall down, right? Sure enough, after he finished thinking, Zhou Ping had already raised the spat and walked towards Xu mu.e,e, say it again. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now ... Xu mu felt a little cold on his back and quietly took half a step back. ¡°Thank you for your sincere invitation, so ... Of course, I can¡¯t let your good intentions down, so ...¡± Zhou Ping stepped forward. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you repeat it? ¡± Xu mu tried his best to show a warm smile on his face, and then slowly said, ¡± I heard that you like wine, so I specially asked someone to buy three bottles for you, 1982,1990, and ... ¡¯96 Lefay, you ... Take a look and see if you like it?¡± Qin se raised an eyebrow. Not bad, she even knew about her mother¡¯s secret hobby. my mother doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies, ¡± Qin se said to Gu Jingyuan in a low voice. she just likes to drink some wine ... Those who studied wine would know that France wine from 1982,1990,1996, and 2000 were the most expensive. This was the year that wine lovers wanted to collect the most. However, drinking it would burn money. Their family did not have such conditions in the past. just you wait, mom. I¡¯ll put down the spat right away ... As expected, the moment Qin se finished speaking, Zhou Ping¡¯s angry face became even angrier. She gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡± Qin Zheng, that brat. When hees back, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson ... The only people who knew about Zhou Ping¡¯s little hobby were her children. Other than them, who else would tell Xu mu? Zhou Ping snorted. you¡¯ve already given it to me. Why aren¡¯t you putting it down? what, you want to take it with you when you leave? ¡± Xu MU¡¯s lips curved up. Qin Zheng was right. My mom doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies. Her only little hobby is to like. Gu Jingyuan took Qin SE¡¯s hand. why didn¡¯t you tell me that my mother-inw likes to drink wine? I should be the first one to give it to her. If he had known that his mother-inw liked wine, he would have given her a winery, let alone a 1982 wine. He would have made his mother-inw treat him like her own son. Qin se was stunned. ah ... I ... I forgot ...¡± Gu Jingyuan felt that he had missed a great opportunity ... When they were eating, Xu mu patted the table full of dishes and posted on Weibo. ¨C Qin se even went out of her way to like them. The more she looked at the two at the dining table, the more she felt that they looked like a married couple. After they returned to their room, Qin se asked Gu Jingyuan excitedly, ¡°¡±Do you think my mom and uncle Xu will work out?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. yeah, I think so too. Is your brother noting back tonight? ¡± how could he bear to do that? after he¡¯s done with his work, he will naturally climb the wall ande in. Don¡¯t worry about others, we are ... It¡¯s time to work hard ...¡± ¡°Work hard for what?¡± ¡°nt a child.¡± The two of them rolled around and fell asleep a few times. Gu Zhixin then climbed into Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s room through the window. At that time, Zhen Baoer wasn¡¯t asleep and was watching a drama with her earphones on. Gu Zhixiny down and hugged Zhen Baoer from behind. ¡°Did you take good care of the children tonight?¡± In the next second, Zhen Baoer¡¯s shrieks filled the room. Then, with a bang ... Gu Zhixin was kicked off the bed! Chapter 323 323 I want a child (1) Gu Zhixin, who was lying on the ground, didn¡¯t feel good. Why? He was seriously considering his current situation. Zhen Bao ¡®er took off her earphones and turned her head to look. Only then did she see Gu Zhixin. She heaved a sigh of relief and clutched her chest, ¡°¡±What are you doing? Are you trying to scare me to death in the middle of the night ...¡± Gu Zhixin looked at her with hidden bitterness, ¡± I wanted to see you and the children.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er rolled her eyes at him. you suddenly appeared like a ghost. Even if there¡¯s a child, he¡¯ll be scared to death by you. When Gu Zhixin heard this, he was so scared that he quickly said, ¡°¡±No, no, no, I ... I won¡¯t scare you in the future, but I¡¯ll give you a heads up before Ie in, okay?¡± Zhen Baoer was stunned for a moment ... When Gu Zhixin said this, he was really too serious. So serious that ... She even felt that it was a kind of piety. He was so serious that Zhen Baoer felt a strange feeling in her heart. She always thought that Gu Zhi just wanted to use this opportunity to pester her and want to have sex with her or something. How could he really want a child? after all, men these days were still children themselves. Every man wanted to y for a few more years. How many of them really wanted children and be a father? then, their lives would be restricted in every way. However, just now, Gu Zhixin¡¯s expression and the seriousness in his eyes made Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart tremble. He ... She seemed to be looking forward to the child. This made Zhen Bao ¡®er very curious. She wanted to know what Gu Zhixin was thinking. The look of disdain on Zhen Baoer¡¯s face slowly disappeared. She asked, ¡± Gu Zhixin, let me ask you a question. Answer me honestly. Gu Zhixin got up from the ground and nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± After hesitating, Zhen Baoer asked. ¡± Why do you want a child so much?¡± ¡°I ...¡± The expression on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face froze for a moment. After a sh of confusion, he quickly became determined and thought about it seriously for a few seconds. ¡°I ... I just want a child of my own ... I want to be a better father.¡± After he finished speaking, Gu Zhixin revealed a shy smile. He was like a big boy who was clear inside and outside. He was as clear as water.¡±You ... You don¡¯t believe me? But what I said is true, I ... I just want a child ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s smile made Zhen Bao ¡®er panic. Her heart was beating extremely violently as if it was going to jump out of her chest. The Gu Zhixin at this moment waspletely different from the Gu Zhixin of the past. In the past, he was not serious, he was a hooligan, and he was very Chuunibyou. Zhen Bao ¡®er had always seen Gu Zhixin as a demonic man. He looked like a woman and had a flirtatious face. He was more beautiful than a woman. A man like this could smile evilly, seductively, and charmingly ... However, it was that short-lived, innocent smile that shocked Zhen Baoer. She knew that Gu Zhixin was good-looking and looked attractive when he smiled. However, she didn¡¯t know that he could smile like this too ... He was clear and moving, just like an innocent big boy! Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin and stared at him for a long time. ¡°But ... The child isn¡¯t ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t easy to have a child, but when she met Gu Zhixin¡¯s clear eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but change her words. if, really, you¡¯re pregnant, you ... Will you be very happy?¡± Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s stomach and smiled. when I think about having a child in the future, I¡¯ll be a real family, and I¡¯m very happy ... Chapter 324 324 Son-inw (1) Zhen Bao. er looked at Gu Zhixin in. daze. Today, he had given her a whole new understanding. Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t expect Gu Zhixin to actually ... There would also be such a side to him. She was innocent and naive, like a child, longing for a ... Home! Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly turned her head and didn¡¯t look at Gu Zhixin. Her eyes were a little wet. She didn¡¯t even know why it was like this. Home, such amon word. The moment Gu Zhixin said it, Zhen Bao ¡®er saw the strong desire that was emitted from the bottom of his heart. Zhen Bao ¡®er had never really understood Gu Zhixin. She only talked to Qin se once in a while and knew that he had lost his parents. He didn¡¯t know anything else. Now, Zhen Baoer suddenly understood. It was probably because of this that he wanted a child so much. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Zhixin asked. Zhen Bao ¡®er quicklyid down with her back facing Gu Zhixin. She wiped the tears off her face and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine ... That¡¯s a good idea, pregnant ... Do you think it¡¯s that easy? look at your brother and sister-inw, it¡¯s been so long, and they haven¡¯t even ...¡± Gu Zhixinughed. my brother. He¡¯s not as good as me. Gu Zhixin, who was fierce in front of outsiders, was a little silly and cute in front of Zhen Bao ¡®er. It was as if a Wolf had turned into a Husky in the blink of an eye. Gu Zhixin leaned over and said,¡¯if you¡¯re afraid, why don¡¯t you ...¡¯ Why don¡¯t I lie down and you ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. She really shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted. This guy had only been serious for five minutes. She gritted her teeth and said angrily,. do you believe I won¡¯t kick you again ...¡± don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your body and the child. You should go to sleep ... I ... Can I lie down?¡± of course not ... Gu Zhixin felt wronged. don¡¯t be afraid. I definitely won¡¯t do anything to you. Zhen Bao ¡®er pulled up the nket and ignored him. She wasn¡¯t afraid of what he would do, but she was worried that she might be a beast again! Oh my God ... Gu Zhixiny down on the side of the bed. I¡¯ll stay by the side of the bed for the night. Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t get under the nket. Really. But ... He was not sure if she would touch him in the middle of the night. Gu Zhixin secretly unbuttoned his shirt and revealed his chest and abdominal muscles. She had been drooling over his body sincest night. He didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t have any reaction when she saw it. How could she not be tempted by such a beautiful body? Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t say anything, so Gu Zhixin took it as a silent agreement. The two of them did not speak, and the air was quiet. Gu Zhixin wanted to ask if Zhen Bao ¡®er was asleep, but her phone suddenly rang. Zhen Baoer sat up immediately and took a deep breath before picking up the phone. mom, why are you calling at this time ... When Gu Zhixin heard that, Aiyo, mother-inw ... does it matter when I call? you¡¯re not asleep yet anyway. Tell me first, when are you going toe back ... Zhen Baoer whispered,¡¯I¡¯m here ...¡¯ Busy, I can¡¯t go back for the time being ...¡± Gu Zhixin leaned over. can I say something? ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhen Baoer subconsciously asked. Gu Zhixinughed. we¡¯ll be a family sooner orter. In advance ... I¡¯m just trying to get familiar with it. ¡± ¡°Bao ¡®er, what¡¯s that sound over there?¡± mother Zhen called out. Who is it ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er covered her phone and pointed at Gu Zhixin to make him shut up. But he touched his nose and said,¡±tell your mother that I¡¯m your rtive .... what kind of rtive can you be? ¡± Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth and scolded in a low voice. Gu Zhixin: ¡± son-inw! Chapter 325 325 I just like _ After Gu Zhixin said the word ¡± son-inw, ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t know what expression she should use to express her current feelings. She really wanted to know how Gu Zhixin¡¯s brain was made. Why did he ... Just ... Zhen Bao ¡®er rubbed her face. How could she get rid of this idiot? Gu Zhixin revealed a smile that he thought was very charming to the three babies. ¡°Let me say a few words to my mother-inw?¡± Pa ... Zhen Bao ¡®er finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She pped Gu Zhixin and pushed his head to the side. Then, in order to prevent Gu Zhixin from following her, she ran to the bathroom, closed the door, and locked it from the inside. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief ... Zhen Baoer rubbed her head. She was originally very angry, but she could not help butugh. rtives ... To think he could think of that. However, it was not easy to be her rtive. Thinking about her parents at home, Zhen Baoer let out a long sigh. Her parents weren¡¯t bad, but they shared amon problem that many parents had. Sometimes, Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t know how to face them properly. Mother Zhen was calling Zhen Baoer¡¯s name on the phone. Zhen Baoer took a deep breath and said,¡±mom ...¡± tell me what happened! Mrs. Zhen snapped. why did you hear a man¡¯s voice? ¡± I¡¯m watching a drama on my tablet. The people in the drama are talking. Bao ¡®er, don¡¯t try to fool me. I can still hear it ... Zhen Bao ¡®er leaned against the door and said, ¡± mom, seriously. I¡¯m living with Shanshan and aunt ping now. This is their house. How could I be so bold as to bring a man into their house? even if they were willing, would I be so thick-skinned? ¡± Her words made Mrs. Zhen believe her. they have a house in Jingdu, but that¡¯s because they divorced her and asked for it from her ex-husband. Zhou Ping really raised her well. When she was in school, she deliberately found rich people to marry. After the divorce, she can still make a lot of money ... Zhen Baoer was furious. Before her mother could finish, she interrupted, ¡± mom, what are you saying? I¡¯m living on other people¡¯s property now. Everyone in the capital takes good care of me. How can you say such things? ¡± ¡°What do you know? you¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯ve watched Shan Shan grow up. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is? I don¡¯t want to hear such words a second time. I¡¯m your daughter and I won¡¯t tell Shan Shan or her mother. But if aunt ping finds out, you should know better than me what will happen to you.¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯m not talking nonsense. The neighbors are saying so now ...¡± others say it because they don¡¯t know, ¡± Zhen Baoer said angrily. but what about you? don¡¯t you know? ¡± . Then .... Mother Zhen said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t let her take care of you. Come back quickly. The young men our rtives introduced to you are all very good. They have stable jobs and good family backgrounds. Come back quickly and choose a suitable one to marry ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. Again and again. Pick a suitable one? Was marriage like going to the market to pick cabbages? Zhen Baoer raised her head and said with a cold face, ¡°¡±I won¡¯t go back for the blind date, I ... She has a boyfriend.¡± ¡°What? you have a boyfriend?¡± mother Zhen shrieked. What job ... What¡¯s their ie? what do their parents do?¡± Gu Zhixin knocked on the door from outside. Bao. er, you¡¯re so loud. You¡¯ll scare the child. Zhen Bao. erughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m. pauper. I¡¯m not that smart either. But ... I just like it!¡± Chapter 326 326 Very special (1) After that, Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t listen to what her mother said because she had turned off her phone. Zhen Bao ¡®er panted and opened the door. When she saw Gu Zhixin standing outside barefooted with his shirt all unbuttoned, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Zhen Bao ¡®er nced at Gu Zhixin¡¯s abdominal muscles and tried her best to move her eyes away. ¡°I¡¯ve hung up the phone. You should stop thinking about that.¡± Gu Zhixin was very regretful. Why did he die? ¡°It¡¯s said that ugly uncle will meet his mother-inw sooner orter, but I don¡¯t smoke. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m the kind of person who is loved by everyone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so ...¡± Zhen Baoer pushed his face away. She was loved by everyone, but she didn¡¯t realize that it was true that her brain wasn¡¯t good. Zhen Bao ¡®er went back to the bed andy down. She closed her eyes and said to Gu Zhixin, ¡°¡±If you want to make do with this for a night, sure, but ... You have to be honest.¡± Gu Zhixin nodded his head repeatedly. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be honest. However, whether or not you can be honest is not certain. .. It was eight o ¡®clock in the morning when they were having breakfast at home. Everyone was up. Seeing that Zhen Baoer did note down, Qin se wanted to go upstairs to call for her, but Gu Jingyuan stopped her. He told her not to disturb him. Qin se immediately realized that Gu Zhixin hadest night. Xu mu was having breakfast at home today, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. As Qin se ate her porridge, she nced at her phone and suddenly burst outughing. After Xu mu posted on Weibost night, about three hourster, the president of his fan support club specially sent a long thank-you letter to thank Zhou Ping. Thest sentence almost made Qin se burst outughing. ¨C Thank you, aunt mu, for your precise poverty alleviation. In the future, you are our farm owner, and we will follow your lead! Xu MU¡¯s fans had two titles. The official one was:Peonies. They were ying around in private and imed to be ranches, which was just a farm. Zhou Ping was now the woman who contracted all the farms because she had fed Xu mu a meal. After dinner, Qin se showed her phone to Zhou Ping. After she finished, she blushed and pushed it away.¡±What is this ...¡± mom, look at how cute uncle Xu¡¯s fans are. They¡¯ve already decided that you¡¯re aunt mu. Zhou Ping poked Qin SE¡¯s head. what do you mean by ¡®confirmed¡¯? they¡¯re just a couple who¡¯s working overtime. They don¡¯t know, but don¡¯t you? ¡± Qin se sighed. sigh. In the future, if uncle Xu¡¯s fans find out that old Xu and aunt mu, whom they love so much, are a fake couple, how sad will they be? ¡± Gu Jingyuan watched as his mother-inw got up and went to the kitchen to clean up. He whispered in Qin SE¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±Then find a way to make it real.¡± ¡°Then how can it be real?¡± Gu Jingyuan whispered in Qin SE¡¯s ear. I see. Qin se nodded. I understand. In the kitchen, Xu mu walked to Zhou Ping¡¯s side. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Xu mu rolled up his sleeves and helped her wash the dishes. it¡¯s pretty good. There are only five episodes left before the recording is finished ... He ... His performance was still ... Very good, after the first episode of the show was broadcast, his poprity was the highest ... ¡°No need ... How¡¯s Qin Zheng?¡± Xu mu rolled up his sleeves and helped her wash the dishes. it¡¯s pretty good. There are only five episodes left before the recording is finished ... He ... His performance was still ... Very good, after the first episode of the show was broadcast, his poprity was the highest ... Besides, the instructors really like him ...¡± Zhou Ping: ¡± Hmph! I like his fortune-telling! ¡°To the audience, he is very special ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re also very special,¡± Xu mu said after a pause. Zhou Ping rolled her eyes at him, ¡± There¡¯s a fortune-teller every five meters under the bridge. If you put it that way, there are many special people.¡± Xu mu looked at Zhou Ping¡¯s side profile and smiled. ¡°No, you¡¯re different from them ...¡± Chapter 327 327 The female owner (1) Zhou Ping nced at Xu mu. What¡¯s the Difference? in your eyes, aren¡¯t we all quacks? ¡± At most, I¡¯m just ... He¡¯s just a high-level fraud.¡± Xu mu was a little surprised and asked her,¡±why do you think so? you ...¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never felt that you¡¯re amazing?¡± Zhou Ping,¡±No...¡± To her, the things she knew were the most basic things in their family. She didn¡¯t even learn half of her father¡¯s, so how could it be called magical? Zhou Ping opened the cab above her head, wanting to put the te in. ¡°I¡¯ll do it ...¡± Xu mu hurriedly said. He reached out to take it, but identally touched Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. Zhou Ping¡¯s hand trembled and the te almost fell out of her hand. Xu mu quickly caught it. Zhou Ping frowned. She wiped her hands on her apron and turned to leave. Xu mu sighed. Had he been despised to this extent? After dawdling until noon and having another meal, Xu mu was about to leave. Before he left, he said, ¡°¡±The house is too cold and cheerless, so ... Can I visit more often in the future?¡± Just as Zhou Ping was about to speak, her daughter nodded her head wildly. of course, I¡¯m your super fan. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here. However, uncle Xu¡¯s house will be lonely if you¡¯re alone. It¡¯ll be fine if there¡¯s a hostess. At this moment, Zhou Ping wanted to stuff her daughter back into her stomach. Xu mu smiled gently and looked at Zhou Ping,¡±that¡¯s right, that¡¯s true ...¡± It¡¯scking a female master.¡± Zhou Ping blushed inexplicably and thought to herself, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Before they left, Xu mu especially reminded them not to forget to watch Qin Zheng¡¯s second episode tomorrow, which was a Saturday. .. The next night, Qin se and the others turned on the TV early. Looking at the screen full of young hunks, Qin se felt that it was still very pleasing to the eye. This time, Qin Zheng, who had been practicing for a whole week, finally had a performance. As for the process, it could be described as ... The scene of the ident. When it ended, he was panting. ¡°Do you want to read my fortune again today?¡± Ren Xiao asked Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng shook her head proudly. Teacher, I¡¯m dog tired and you still want me to read your fortune? do you have any humanity? Don¡¯t you know that fortune-telling is like divulging the secrets of heaven? if I don¡¯t do it well, I¡¯ll be in trouble ...¡± ¡°And ... My fortune-telling is very expensive, and I¡¯ve already given you one for free. You can¡¯t keep taking advantage of me. If my mom sees this, she¡¯ll definitely think that I¡¯m a prodigal. Then, I can forget about being able to enter the family after being eliminated.¡± Everyoneughed. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to get eliminated today?¡± Yuan Mingyuan asked. of course, ¡± Qin Zheng said confidently. if I don¡¯t eliminate them, who else would? ¡± you¡¯re so confident ... Be careful not to get pped in the face.¡± Qin Zheng wiped the sweat off her forehead. I don¡¯t believe it. Who would choose me blindly? ¡± The crowd burst intoughter again. Qin se sat in front of the TV and sighed. silly brother, you¡¯re right. There are so many blind people ... After everyone had finished performing, Ren Xiao stood up and said, ¡± alright, we can now announce that the top 8 people in the real-time voting are ... After the announcement of the second to eighth ces, only the first ce remained. Everyone was looking forward to the name being their own. Ren Xiaoughed and said,¡±the first ce, this name, actually ...¡± I didn¡¯t think it was strange after seeing it, but ... But she also felt that it was strange because he was ... Qin Zheng.¡± After the announcement, Qin Zheng¡¯s votes were in first ce. The camera gave a big close-up of his face. At that time, there were only four words on Qin Zheng¡¯s face-she had nothing to live for! Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes were red as sheined to the screen, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already said that I want to go home and study hard. I want to settle scores with my mom and sister. How can you do this? Why did you choose me? do you want me to set up a stall to read my fortune?¡± Chapter 328 328 Silly child (1) Qin se pointed at the television and said in disappointment, ¡± mom, look at him. He¡¯s so aggrieved that he¡¯s about to cry. He¡¯s a man. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? mom ... We can¡¯t let hime back. He doesn¡¯t want to have anything with him and doesn¡¯t know anything. What can he do when hees back ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was cracking melon seeds andughing at her. Yo, yo, yo, you¡¯re saying it as if you¡¯ll have a lot of them, hahaha ... As sheughed, Zhen Bao ¡®er could no longerugh. She covered her mouth and started coughing. Because Gu Jingyuan looked at her coldly, Zhen Bao¡¯ er did not have the courage to continue. I don¡¯t know anything, ¡± Qin se snorted. but ... She grabbed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm and grinned at Zhen Baoer, ¡°¡±I have a man to support me, but ... What does Qin Zheng have?¡± Gu Jingyuan touched her head lovingly. Zhen Bao ¡®er secretly pouted. So what if she had a man? he was speaking as if she didn¡¯t have one. Uh ... She was considered ... Did I? Qin se continued. if he were to be eliminated now, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get. wife. But if he can hang around in the show until the end. he¡¯ll be able to leave the world. It¡¯s not even. dream, but ... Who knows, once he¡¯s a little famous, he might be taken in by some Thunder drama production team and pulled in to act in some Thunder-like drama. What if some youngdy with bad eyes really likes him and is willing to marry him?¡± Zhou Ping looked at her son on the TV, then at her daughter. She let out a long sigh. She and the child¡¯s father both had good IQs. Why did they give birth to two silly children like this? It was so vexing ... ¡®Look for Xu mu tomorrow and let him ... Think of a way to save Qin Zheng for thest and earn some fame ...¡± mom. ¡± Gu Jingyuan said considerately. ¡± if you¡¯re worried that Xiao Zheng will be eliminated, why don¡¯t you ... I¡¯ll help him? Even though I¡¯m not involved in the entertainment industry, I still have some connections.¡± Zhou Ping looked at him but did not speak. At this moment, the photographer¡¯s suppressedughter could be heard from the television. The director said to Qin Zheng, ¡± you might not know this yet, but after the first episode of the show was broadcast, you were on the hot search for a few days. Your poprity is currently the highest among all the trainees. A lot ofizens are picking on you, saying that your gossip is the motivation for them to finish reading it ...¡± what? ¡± Qin Zheng rolled her ugly eyes. what are you guys thinking? ¡± If you want to read fortunes, you can take any subway. It¡¯s 10 yuan a fortune-telling at the entrance of the subway or under the bridge. The service is good, so you can read it whenever you want.¡± Pfft~ The directorughed. The originally stable image also shook a few times. Qin Zheng sighed. dear viewers in front of the television and cell phone, can¡¯t you all be more mature? can you be more attentive? ¡± Can I ... Stop acting! Please let me go home, please ... After a while, the director held back hisughter and asked, ¡°¡±That ... Do you have anything else to say to the audience?¡± Qin Zheng sighed. dear viewers in front of the television and cell phone, can¡¯t you all be more mature? can you be more attentive? ¡± Can I ... Stop acting! Please let me go home, please ... Let me live and die on my own!¡± ¡°Then, if you still can¡¯t leave the next episode, what do you have to say?¡± the director asked. Qin Zheng looked at the camera and gave a ttering smile. mom, curse me a little and make me fall sick. Then, I can go home and be filial to you. In front of the TV, Zhou Ping sneered. don¡¯t worry. Mom will make you as strong as an ox. You will be free from illness and disaster. ¡°Xiao Gu, Xiao Zheng¡¯s matter, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded and smiled. okay, mom. Leave it to me. As her brother-inw, I will make sure that Xiao Zheng can walk to the end smoothly! Chapter 329 329 So despairing _ Gu Jingyuan had a gentle smile on his face when he faced his mother-inw, but he was thinking in his heart, ¡°He actually still had the heart to go home. Ha, it seemed like he was too rxed. Gu Jingyuan patted Qin SE¡¯s head. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Xiao Zheng¡¯s brother-inw. I have to help him. I can¡¯t let hime back and do nothing, can I? ¡± Qin se nodded. that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let hime back and do nothing. We have to help him think about how to get some fame and be a small-time artiste with a little monthly ie. With his face, he can get a little girl who¡¯s not very smart to be his wife ... Zhen Baoer rolled her eyes and shook her head. This idiot, why didn¡¯t she take a look at Qin Zheng¡¯s poprity on the inte? how could she be an unknown star in the future? She might even want to be a superstar, okay? Especially since Gu Jingyuan was the one who did it. Even if Qin Zheng was a good-for-nothing, ugly and had no good points, Gu Jingyuan could still throw money at her to make her famous, okay? Sigh, Xiao Zheng is so pitiful. Her biological mother disdains her and her biological sister keeps digging a hole for her. The program on TV entered the second half. The trainees returned to their dormitories and sent off the eliminated ones. The atmosphere in the other dormitories was very depressing because of the eliminated trainees. Many people were crying. However, when the camera cut to Qin Zheng¡¯s dormitory, the scene suddenly changed. Qin Zhengy on the bed like a corpse and did not move in despair. The other five good-looking boys in the same dormitory as him were sitting around his bed. why haven¡¯t you been eliminated yet? it¡¯s so pitiful ... I can¡¯t go home!¡± I can¡¯t make it for the college entrance examination now. I can¡¯t study hard. I¡¯m so sad! are we really going to set up a fortune-telling booth on the show? the festival Group is really too brutal ... Then, the boysughed. One of Qin Zheng¡¯s roommates, Guo Fanyu, faced the camera and said, ¡± cough cough ... Dear viewers, you might not know this, but Qin Zheng is really ... She¡¯s super cute and silly.¡± this fool has even packed his luggage. Last night. he even told us that if he went back now, he would still be able to make it for the college entrance examination. We almostughed to death ... Another roommate leaned over and said, ¡± yes, yes, yes. He also said,¡¯don¡¯t worry. When I get out, I¡¯ll call on my ssmates to vote for you ...¡¯ I¡¯m dying ofughter. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t ... Who do you think gave him such confidence that he would be eliminated?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so urate at reading fortunes for others, why doesn¡¯t he read his own?¡± The boys in the dormitoryughed hysterically. Only one boy, who looked like a Prince, sat by Qin Zheng¡¯s bed and looked at her pitifully without saying a word. ¡°Little Mo, what do you say?¡± Guo Fanyu shouted. The boy who looked like a Little Prince was called Chen Mo. He was ... He was really silent. ¡°I think he needs sympathy,¡± he said. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Mo counted with his fingers. he¡¯s only recorded two episodes. There are still nine more episodes to go. He¡¯s going to suffer a lot ... Everyone was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud. Qin Zheng jumped up from the bed. You cursed me ... Until the end of the recording?¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± just you wait. I¡¯ll have to go home sooner orter. I must be eliminated in the next episode, I must!¡± In front of the TV, Gu Jingyuan chuckled in his heart.Don¡¯t be delusional. It¡¯s not just this year. If you can¡¯t get into the house, next year and the year after that will depend on my mood ... Chapter 330 330 Jealous (1) Qin se held her face and looked at the good-looking boys in the dormitory. She could not help but ask, ¡°¡±Actually ... It was really good for Xiao Zheng to participate in this program. If he could not find a girlfriend, he could find a boyfriend ... It doesn¡¯t seem too bad ...¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. I think so too. Oh ... Such a blue child is really likable ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chen Mo on the television. he¡¯s so cute, especially that boy named Xiao mo. He¡¯s so fair-skinned and beautiful, with red lips and white teeth. He¡¯s so delicate, sitting there like a Little Prince. Oh my God, my auntie¡¯s heart ... Bang, bang, bang, it kept jumping ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er had already sensed that the atmosphere was not right. She turned her stiff neck and saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s smiling face. However, his eyes were emitting cold air. Zhen Baoer swallowed her saliva. ¡®D * mn girl, your real husband is right in front of you, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to be infatuated?¡¯ Do you not want to get out of bed tomorrow morning? She quickly grabbed a pillow and tried to wake Qin se up. However, just as she raised her hand, Gu Jingyuan looked over. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so frightened that her hand trembled and she dropped the pillow. She smiled at Gu Jingyuan, trying to please him. At that moment, she felt that her life was hanging by a thread and almost shouted, ¡°Please spare me, my King! Zhen Baoer tried her best to curl herself into a ball. She hoped that she would not be implicatedter. There was a high energy in front of her. As a nonbatant, she had to retreat quickly. Zhen Baoer looked at Qin se sympathetically. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save you, but I¡¯m afraid of death ... Qin se cupped her face and tapped her cheek with her finger. that¡¯s why. said, we must make Xiao Zhengst until the end. We must make friends with these cute little boys and then ... Bring it home, hehe ...¡± A low and gentle voice rang in Qin SE¡¯s ears. ¡°Oh ... Bring him home, and then?¡± Qin se gave a wretched smile and said,¡¯and then ...¡¯ I¡¯ve taken a few more nces at them ...¡± ¡°So, you think they look better?¡± This time, the sound was not as gentle and slow. It was cold, like after an autumn rain. The temperature dropped sharply, and the chill stuck to the skin and drilled into the bones. Qin se snapped out of his daze and quickly remembered that her man was still sitting next to her. What did she do just now? Finished? Wouldn¡¯t this old vinegar jar die of jealousy? Qin se raised her head carefully and saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s smiling face. Qinseno¡¯s butt was left behind. It was ... That, was ... Children were good-looking, so ... But ... His smile was really scary. Qin se had experienced it many times before. She had been pampered so much recently that she had almost forgotten Gu Jingyuan¡¯s dangerous look. Qinseno¡¯s butt was left behind. It was ... That, was ... Children were good-looking, so ... So ...¡± The smile on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips deepened. Continue, let me hear it too. Why are you shaking? are you cold? I¡¯ll give you some warmth?¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯m a little cold, I actually ... I just thought that those boys looked quite pleasing to the eye ...¡± ¡°You think so too?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked Zhen Baoer. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s body stiffened as she thought to herself,¡¯ I¡¯ve already shrunk into a ball. Why do you have to drag me into your fight?¡¯ She raised her head. I ... I, yes, a good-looking little boy, am indeed quite pleasing to the eye ...¡± A cold voice came from behind Zhen Baoer. ¡°Pleasing. The. Heart. To. The. Eyes?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly turned her head and saw that Gu Zhixin had returned. ¡°You ...¡± Gu Zhixin revealed a ¡®pure and kind¡¯ smile. ¡°You¡¯re happy with this? Tsk, your taste isn¡¯t good. Let¡¯s go back to the room with this little brother. I¡¯ll let you know what¡¯s really pleasing to the eye.¡± Chapter 331 331 So sour (1) Zhen Baoer immediately understood. She ... She had fallen into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s trap. He had asked that question on purpose just now. Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. Gu Jingyuan, this bastard ... If you¡¯re jealous, why are you looking for me instead of your wife? Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes and her heart trembled, but ... She could not let Gu Jingyuan get what he wanted. She wanted to let Qin se know that a woman should have a backbone. All she had to do was to look at other men. What was there? Wasn¡¯t this normal? Under Gu Zhixin¡¯s threatening gaze, Zhen Bao ¡®er straightened her neck and said, ¡± thank you, but it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to sleep yet. The program is not over yet ... I think that these little boys are already very pleasing to the eye. I don¡¯t want to see any other!¡± Qin se gasped.¡¯Oh my, Dabao, you¡¯re good!¡¯ Gu Zhixinughed coldly. He picked Zhen Bao ¡®er up, put her on his shoulder, and walked away. Zhen Bao ¡®er eximed loudly. She patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder and shouted, ¡± I know that you¡¯re lying about wanting children, you scumbag. With you being like this, no matter how many children there are, they¡¯ll all be aborted by you ... They¡¯re still so young, what¡¯s wrong with that? as their father, you don¡¯t love them at all ...¡± Gu Zhixin staggered and almost fell. He quickly put Zhen Bao ¡®er down and carried her up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too angry just now. Are you okay?¡± Zhen Baoer raised her chin. As expected, those little tadpoles were still very useful. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. She said, ¡± of course I¡¯m fine. My stomach hurts, my heart feels ufortable, and my entire body feels ufortable ... Gu Zhixin was a little helpless. then let¡¯s go to the hospital. Zhen Baoer snorted,¡¯why go to the hospital? You¡¯re stillining that I¡¯m not very jolted?¡± yes, don¡¯t go to the hospital. There are doctors at home ... Gu Zhixin turned his head and shouted, ¡± brother! Brother! Quicklye over and take a look at Bao ¡®er. Gu Jingyuan hadn¡¯t even started to settle the score on his side and was interrupted by Gu Zhixin¡¯s words? ¡°I¡¯m not a gynecologist, but ...¡± He said coldly. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes swept across the two of them. I can open your brains! Zhen Baoer shivered and quickly said, ¡°¡±No... There¡¯s no need for this ...¡± She red at Gu Zhixin. quickly Carry Me back to the room. I¡¯ll close my eyes and rest for. while. I¡¯ll be fine soon after. rest ... Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly carried Zhen Bao ¡®er and ran upstairs. The two of them finally left, and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ears were finally quiet. He smiled at Qin se. His smile was much better looking than the little boys on TV. ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue ...¡± Qin se smacked her head. Oh, I suddenly remembered. I have something to talk to mom about. Gu Jingyuan grabbed Qin SE¡¯s arm. Xu mu called just now, and mother-inw went to answer the phone ... So ... No one could save her. ¡°. think....¡± Before Qin se could finish his sentence, he was lifted into the air. The program on the TV was about to end, and the next episode¡¯s trailer was ying. Unfortunately, no one was watching. After closing the door, Gu Jingyuan ced Qin se on the bed and stood in front of her. He gave her an exceptionally good-looking smile and asked, ¡°¡±Is it pleasing to the eye?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± After she came to her senses, Qin se gulped. ¡°Reward ... My heart ...¡± Gu Jingyuan stood in front of Qin se and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Qin se had never been able to resist his actions. It was really too ... It was f * cking seductive ... Gu Jingyuan unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his chest. He asked, ¡°¡±Is it pleasing to the eye?¡± Chapter 332 332 Chapter 332-I really want to eat _ When Qin se saw the alluring chest, her first reaction was to cover her nose! She swallowed her saliva and nodded,¡±Yue ...¡± It¡¯s very pleasing to the eye ...¡± It was more than just pleasing to the eye. She wanted to pounce on it directly and then ... Strip him naked. Aiya, I can¡¯t ... Qin se felt that he should have covered his eyes instead of his nose. If she couldn¡¯t see it, she wouldn¡¯t have been seduced. Gu Jingyuan squinted his eyes, ¡± Since I¡¯m so pleasing to the eye, why do you still have the mood to look at others? could it be ... I¡¯m not good enough?¡± Qin se shook her head frantically. For the sake of her own happiness, she would not look at any young hunks at this time. This piece of red braised meat was the most important thing. Qin se sniffed. She only felt that Gu Jingyuan was a piece of fragrant red braised meat at this moment. The color was alluring, and the aroma assailed her nose. Ah ... I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really want to eat ... Towards Gu Jingyuan, Qin se really ... He had no self-control at all. Compared to those young men, she was more obsessed with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s beauty. Qin se shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not, I just want, in the future ... It would be great if our child could be as good-looking as him ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. Oh, I see. ¡°Yes, yes ... That¡¯s what I meant ...¡± So, should we stop wasting time? Qin se sniffed. Wow, it was so tempting. Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin se with an indifferent expression. ¡°Alright, I believe you, but ... You don¡¯t need to look at them anymore.¡± although your intelligence will be a burden to our children, your face will definitely only be better looking than theirs. Qin SE¡¯s eyelids twitched. Fine, she was not responsible for her intelligence ... However, the key was now. Shouldn¡¯t they do something rted to the child? Qin se thought that Gu Jingyuan would step forward and press her under him, then ... Together, theyposed a harmonious music score of life ... But ... The plot didn¡¯t go ording to her n. In front of Qin se, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s slender hands actually ... She then buttoned up all the buttons that she had already unbuttoned. Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. This ... What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that we wouldpose a music score of harmony together? Qin se pointed at Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡± You ... You ...¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his eyes and saidzily, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± why did you put on your clothes? ¡± Qin se asked, blushing. Shouldn¡¯t he be taking off all his clothes at this time? Gu Jingyuanughed. what else do you want to do if you¡¯re not wearing any clothes? do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? ¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth was wide open and he could not speak for a while. After a long time, she finally made a sound. ¡°You ... No... What are you doing, taking off your clothes to seduce me? Then, what were you doing just now?¡± After all this, he ... Didn¡¯t he mean that? F * ck you, if you didn¡¯t mean it that way, why did you just randomly seduce people? Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ve already prepared everything, but you just buttoned it up again? Gu Jingyuan buttoned up his shirt one by one. There was not a single wrinkle on his white shirt, and he exuded a cold and restrained aura. He said, ¡± you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just wanted to improve your taste and let you know ... What is truly pleasing to the eye? don¡¯t use this word carelessly in the future!¡± Qin se was speechless. Chapter 333 333 Where are the principles (1) So, Qin se finally realized that this was her punishment. I¡¯ll let you look at other men. So, I¡¯m letting you see the meat now but not eat it? Qin se felt that at this moment, she should act like Zhen Bao ¡®er downstairs and show some backbone. She was just not allowed to eat, right? I¡¯ll just stop eating! Yes, I¡¯m not eating. Hmph, not sowing, and still want to harvest? don¡¯t even think about it, the child is gone! Qin se felt that he should be more domineering. Thus, she snorted, turned over, put on her slippers, and walked to the bathroom. As she walked, she said, ¡± Hmph, I don¡¯t care about it anymore. I¡¯m not willing to contribute, and you still want to follow me to harvest children? dream on ... Qin se closed the door with a bang and locked it from the inside. After locking the door, she quickly pressed herself against the door, trying to hear what was going on outside. Come over and knock on the door, quickly say,¡±little fairy, I was wrong ...¡± However, he did not. Qin se gritted her teeth. Since he did note looking for her, she would chase him outter. After taking a shower, Qin se wiped his hair and went out. When she looked up, she felt that her knees were going to go soft. Gu Jingyuan was sitting on the bed with a book in his hand. Of course, this was not important. The important thing was that the nket was only up to his waist, and his clothes were gone. That scene made Qin se cover her nose subconsciously. Gu Jingyuan, this old demon, he was just using his beauty to unt his viciousness! Oh, what to do? She loved this taste. Gu Jingyuan read his book for a while, closed it, and ced it on the coffee table at the head of the bed. it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to bed, ¡± he said, ncing at Qin se. Qin se gulped. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s ... It was time to sleep ... She trembled as she walked over andy down beside Gu Jingyuan. ¡°That ... You ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were closed as hey on his side. Qin se looked at his bare back and bit her finger. All she could see was the perfect body, and all she could think about was how to devour it. However, she did not dare to ... However, Qin se changed her mind. This is my man, if I don¡¯t touch him, could it be ... To be touched by other women? Yes, she should touch her own man. So, Qin se secretly extended his perverted ws ... Her hand had just touched the back of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s waist when he suddenly held her back. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯szy voice sounded. Qin se whispered,¡¯tsk ...¡¯ I want to ...¡± Gu Jingyuan opened his eyes. With his back to Qin se, he smiled.¡±Then ... Beg me!¡± hubby! Qin se immediately lost her principles. I beg you! So ... What else could he do? .. When Qin se opened his eyes at dawn, there was no one beside him. She thought that Gu Jingyuan had left. She yawned and rubbed her waist. Qin se turned over andy down. She wanted to rest a little longer. She had overstepped her boundariesst night. Just as she was feeling a little sleepy, there was a knock on the door. Qin se opened his eyes and vaguely saw a figure entering the room. That figure made her fall into a daze for a moment. Then, her mind instantly cleared up and she sat up. Gu Jingyuan was wearing a hoodie today. He had just gone out for a run, and it was raining when he came back. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked when he saw Qin SE¡¯s expression. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin se did not say anything and just looked at Gu Jingyuan in a daze. The way he walked in with his head lowered in a hooded sweater made a figure that she had not seen for a long time suddenly appear in her mind. A figure that she had almost forgotten. Qin se mumbled,¡¯you ...¡¯ It¡¯s like, I once ... Someone I know!¡± ... Chapter 334 334 When I was young (1) Gu Jingyuan paused and slowly took off his wet clothes in front of Qin se. Oh, really? Who is it ...¡± ¡°I ...¡± Qin se frowned as he looked at Gu Jingyuan. More and more thoughts were running through his mind. The figure that he had almost forgotten suddenly became clear again. So many years had passed, and that person ... She thought that she had long forgotten about it, but she did not expect that she would suddenly remember it again. That was really a ... What an unpleasant memory! Gu Jingyuan saw Qin se looking at him in. daze. Shan Shan ... What¡¯s wrong? why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qin se came back to her senses and tilted her head to look at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. A sh of confusion crossed her mind. However, she said,¡±Oh ...¡± Nothing much, it was just that he remembered a ... He¡¯s quite an annoying person ...¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out to rub her head. Aplicated look shed in his eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°¡±Hate? Who is it?¡± Qin se waved his hand. forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about that person. I¡¯d better forget about him as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to get annoyed thinking about him. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± The moment Gu Jingyuan lowered his head, a trace of destion shed across his face. Qin se patted him. you¡¯re in the rain. Go and take a hot shower. You won¡¯t catch a cold. ¡°Alright ...¡± Gu Jingyuan got up and went to the bathroom. Qin se bit her finger as she watched the bathroom door close. Probably not ... Perhaps, it was just a side profile that was a little simr? It should be like this. After breakfast, Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin had to go to work. ¡°Mom, Shan Shan, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. Zhou Ping nodded. Qin se walked Gu Jingyuan out. When he was about to get into the car, he suddenly called out, ¡°¡±My dear ...¡± Gu Jingyuan turned around. Qin se asked him with a smile,¡¯ten years ago, you ...¡¯ Have you been to the suburbs?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression did not change. He revealed a slightly puzzled smile, ¡°¡±Ten years ago? That was not the case, but ... I¡¯ve been there in the past two years. Why are you suddenly asking?¡± Qin se shook his head. I just remembered. I was just asking. Go to work. Remember to bring me some crayfish when youe back. ¡°Alright ...¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out and rubbed Qin SE¡¯s head affectionately. He then carried her and left. As she watched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car leave, the smile on Qin SE¡¯s face gradually faded. There was a person who appeared briefly in her youth. He was her unparalleled hero and the person she hated the most ... He appeared for a short time and left without a sound. Qin se did not know his name and had never seen his real face. He was always wearing a ck hoodie and a mask. Even after he left Qin se, he did not know what he looked like, how old he was, or what his name was ... Later, after so many years, that person did not appear again. Qin se gradually forgot about him and did not think about him anymore. It was not until she met Gu Jingyuan today that she suddenly remembered and understood one thing. That was why she decided to marry Shen Rui two years ago. On a foggy day two years ago, Shen Rui was wearing a mask and a ck sweater as he stood under a tree waiting for Qin se to finish school. Perhaps it was the silhouette of Shen Rui¡¯s side profile that gave her an inexplicable feeling for a moment. So, she married Shen Rui. However, Qin se did not know why that was the case. Qin SE only realized it when she saw Gu Jingyuan this morning. Once, when she was young, she had liked someone she thought she hated. Unfortunately, he was young and did not know joy! Chapter 335 335 First love (1) Now, he suddenly understood that that person had long disappeared ... Strictly speaking, that ... Was he her first love? Gu Jingyuan was right. She would indeed lower the average IQ of children. It was only today that they found out that they had already given away their first love. Perhaps it was because of the rain, but Qin se felt a little depressed. Zhen Bao ¡®er saw Qin se standing there without moving, so she came over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? you don¡¯t look right today!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin se returned to her senses. Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. of course there is. Your dazed eyes and lonely expression made me almost think that you¡¯re a female ssmate with a story. Qin se was speechless. Zhen Bao ¡®er tugged at her. we¡¯re not cultured people. We don¡¯t look like we¡¯re pretending. Let¡¯s go in and y cards. you still have the energy to y cards? didn¡¯t you get beaten up by Gu Zhixinst night? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er looked proud. he¡¯s going to teach me a lesson? ¡± Ah ... That¡¯s possible. He doesn¡¯t even know who I am. It¡¯s more like I¡¯m dealing with him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Of course, don¡¯t you know who I am? it¡¯s just ... Zhen Baoer blushed and touched her nose as she spoke. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin se asked. Zhen Baoer pped her thigh. it¡¯s that guy. He¡¯s too hateful. He actually tried to seduce me? ¡± Qin se asked with a smile,¡¯and then? You¡¯re up?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er pinched Qin SE¡¯s arm. ¡°Pfft, look at you, can you not say such vulgar things? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of shameless person? I¡¯m very good at resisting temptation ...¡± Qin se rolled her eyes and tugged at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s cor. She looked at the marks on her head and pouted. tsk, tsk, tsk, look, you¡¯ve obviously been fooling around the whole night, and you can still resist the temptation ... I think it¡¯s more like you¡¯re lying down on your own.¡± Zhen Baoer blushed. of course I¡¯m someone who can resist temptation. But I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want to eat it. Resisting temptation and not wanting to eat it are two different things ... Don¡¯t mix them up ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to p herself when she thought about the scenest night. Who asked you to be so bold! do you really want to have children? ¡± Qin se asked. you¡¯ve been fooling around with Gu Jingyuan for so long and you still don¡¯t have. child. It¡¯s not that fast for me either. Stop dawdling and hurry up ... Let¡¯s y cards ...¡± .. The rain outside the car was a little heavier than when they left. Gu Zhixin was driving and asked worriedly, ¡°¡±Brother ... Does sis-inw know something?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at the raindrops outside the window. maybe ... What happened this morning was too sudden. He had mixed feelings. He hoped that Qin se would remember it, but he also hoped that she would forget it forever. The uneasiness of losing and gaining lingered in his heart. He had been too happy during this period of time, so he was more afraid of losing it. Gu Zhixin asked,¡¯then ...¡¯ If sister-inw knew that the person that year was you, big brother, would she ...¡± Gu Jingyuan narrowed his eyes. then, ¡± he said, ¡± we¡¯ll never let her know. Gu Zhixin nodded. When they passed the intersection ahead, the light just turned green. Gu Zhixin drove straight ahead. However, a van that wasing from the opposite direction suddenly changed course, crossed the yellow line in the middle, and drove in the opposite direction. It elerated and rushed toward Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car. Gu Zhixin was shocked. He immediately turned the steering wheel, but the road was wet and the wheels slipped. The car was a little out of control ... Then, there was a loud bang and the two cars collided ... Chapter 336 336 A car ident (1) In the vi, Zhou Ping held the cards and didn¡¯t move for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking. Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er called out to her, but she did not respond. The two of them were puzzled. What was going on? this wasn¡¯t usually the case. Qin se waved his hand in front of Zhou Ping. ¡°Mom ... What¡¯s wrong? Show your cards ...¡± Zhou Ping came back to her senses. It was raining outside. Was there a Thunder? she looked at the cards in her hand and her mood became more and more uneasy.¡±Give Xiao Gu a call ...¡± This morning, when Gu Jingyuan came back from his run, Zhou Ping met him downstairs. At that time, Zhou Ping felt that something was wrong. Gu Jingyuan was a man with an extremely rich fate. You could see a steady stream of vitality on this kind of person¡¯s face. However, when she saw him in the morning, Zhou Ping felt that his face seemed to have changed a little. If one were to use the mysterious way of divination in the past, it would be that there was a fiendish aura in the nobility, but it was not heavy. Hence, Zhou Ping reminded Gu Jingyuan, ¡± you should be careful these days ... Zhou Ping could read people¡¯s faces and fortune-tell, but she was not that good at avoiding trouble. Ever since Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin left this morning, she felt that her mood wasn¡¯t very calm. huh? ¡± Qin se was stunned. why? ¡± ¡°Call them if I tell you to. If they haven¡¯t reached thepany yet, just let theme back.¡± Qin se nodded and picked up her phone to call Gu Jingyuan. However, no one picked up after the call went through. Qin se found it strange. This was the first time that Gu Jingyuan did not answer her call. Looking at Zhou Ping¡¯s expression, Qin se could not help but feel worried. She asked, ¡± mom, no one¡¯s picking up. Did you arrive at thepany and are busy with something else? didn¡¯t you see? ¡± Zhou Ping frowned. Bao ¡®er, give Gu Zhixin a call. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin se asked. Did something happen?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er also felt a little nervous. She quickly picked up her phone and called Gu Zhixin. However, just like Qin se, no one picked up the call. Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart tightened for some reason. She raised her head and said, ¡°¡±Aunt ping, no one¡¯s picking up.¡± Zhou Ping frowned and did not speak. Qin se quickly reached out to grab Zhou Ping¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, say something. Did you calcte something?¡± Zhou Ping patted Qin SE¡¯s head. maybe it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just overthinking. However, not long after, Qin SE¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number. Qin se hesitated for a moment and picked up her phone. Hello? ¡± An anxious voice came from the phone, ¡°¡±Madam, I¡¯m the president¡¯s Secretary.¡± ¡°Oh, then where is he? is he busy?¡± ¡°This ... Madam, you ... You ...¡± The Secretary stammered in panic ... Qin SE¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. He pretended to loosen his grip and said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? if he¡¯s busy, then let him be, but ... You don¡¯t have to worry about me ...¡± However, Qin se soon heard the Secretary say, ¡°¡±You ... Just now, the president and the second master¡¯s car had an ident on the road, and now both of them have been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s mind went nk when she heard that. She felt as if her heart had been stabbed. It was so painful that her lips turned white. Qin se thought he would be very nervous and scared. However, she was surprisingly calm. She quickly stood up and said, ¡± okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go to the hospital now. Tell me the details on the way. Chapter 337 337 Very scared _ Qin SE¡¯s heart trembled. She was really scared. This kind of fear was even more terrifying than the time when she was framed as the murderer. That time, it was because of Gu Jingyuan and because she said, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. I¡¯ll marry you when you¡¯re out. However, this time ... The one who was in trouble was Gu Jingyuan. Qin se suddenly realized that perhaps, she liked this man far more than she had thought. Although she was very scared, Qin SE¡¯s body seemed to be controlled by some kind of firm power. He calmly ordered his Secretary. After hanging up, Qin se was about to leave when Zhou Ping and Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly stopped her. ¡°Shan-Shan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin just got into a car ident, ¡± Qin se said. they¡¯re in the hospital now. I¡¯ll be there right away. Zhen Baoer¡¯s face instantly turned pale. A car ident?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. Half an hour ago, they were still sitting together for breakfast. In the morning, when she woke up, Gu Zhixin was still hugging her and acting coquettishly. Why did he suddenly get into a car ident? Her heart felt stuffy, just like the sky right now. It was suppressing the pain, and it was faintly hurting! When Zhou Ping heard this, she immediately regretted it. She should have stopped them from leaving the house in the morning. ¡°How are they now?¡± Qin se shook her head. I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s at the hospital to see the results. You two stay at home. I¡¯ll go over now. wait, ¡± Zhou Ping said immediately. who would be in the mood to stay at home after such a big event? let¡¯s go together. The pale-faced Zhen Baoer stood up with the help of the table. ¡°I ... And me, I¡¯ll go too ...¡± ¡°Then hurry up,¡± Qin se said. It was raining outside. Qin se called for a taxi on the app, but no one took the order. Thus, the three of them walked for a long while under their umbres before they finally managed to hail a taxi. On the way, Zhou Pingforted the two of them. you don¡¯t have to worry too much. They won¡¯t die early. They still have many years to live. Don¡¯t be afraid ... Even so, Qin SE¡¯s palm was still cold. When they arrived at the hospital, the two of them were still in the emergency room. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s Secretary was pacing around anxiously. When she saw Qin se, she seemed to have found her pir of support. ¡°Should we call the president¡¯s parents now?¡± he asked after quickly understanding the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Qin se said. She called Gu huaizhang. uncle, I¡¯m Qin se. Jing Yuan got into a car ident on his way to thepany. He¡¯s ... She¡¯s being resuscitated in the hospital. If you have time, can youe over?¡± Gu huaizhang almost fainted when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away, right away ...¡± After hanging up, Gu huaizhang called for Lin yuexian. After Lin yuexian heard that her son had been in a car ident, she was so scared that her body shook. However, she immediately gritted her teeth and said, ¡± he said that as long as he¡¯s around, I¡¯m not allowed to appear. I¡¯m not going, you go by yourself ... Gu huaizhang was about to die from anger. you¡¯re still angry at this time. Is our son¡¯s life more important than your little face? I don¡¯t care about you anymore. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not ... Gu huaizhang left Lin yuexian behind and went to the hospital by himself. Qin se waited outside for two hours before the doctor came out. They immediately surrounded him and asked about the situation. Gu Jingyuan has three broken ribs, but his life isn¡¯t in danger. However, Gu Zhixin¡¯s condition is very serious. There are many serious injuries all over his body and he has lost too much blood. If he can survive the two days of danger, there¡¯s still hope. If he doesn¡¯t ... That¡¯s a pity.¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s body went soft when she heard that. She mumbled,¡±he¡¯ll be fine. He even said this morning ...¡± When the childes out, then ... I taught them to call me Mommy first ...¡± Chapter 338 338 Should I die (1) Qin se, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, suddenly became nervous again. The doctor did not say much, but the information he revealed made Qin SE¡¯s heart jump. Three broken ribs was considered light. That Gu Zhixin had multiple serious injuries all over his body. How serious was that? Qin se felt his hands and feet turn even colder. Zhou Ping quickly reached out to support the three babies. don¡¯t be afraid. Gu Zhixin will definitely get through this smoothly. He will be fine ... He might face a cmity in his life, but he won¡¯t die.¡± Zhou Ping had naturally seen Gu Zhixin¡¯s face before. He wasn¡¯t someone with a short life. But ... A person¡¯s fate could also be broken. What Zhou Ping was afraid of at this time was an ident. However, she couldn¡¯t tell Zhen Baoer about her worries. She could only try her best tofort her. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. Although she was seriously injured, her life could still be saved. Qin se quickly thanked the doctor and then asked, ¡°¡±Can we see them now?¡± The doctor said,¡±you can see director Gu, but ...¡± Gu Zhixin must be sent to the intensive care unit immediately. He can¡¯t be seen.¡± Qin se worriedly turned to look at Zhen Baoer. thank you, doctor ... Please use the best medicine, please ... If the best experts came for a consultation, that would be ... He¡¯s the younger brother of your hospital director.¡± The doctor nodded. we understand. We will do our best. Qin se turned around and helped Zhen Baoer up with Zhou Ping. you have to be strong at a time like this. Don¡¯t be afraid. I believe that Gu Zhixin will be fine. He¡¯s such a disaster. How could he die so easily? ¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s face was pale, and her lips were almost the same color as her skin. Her body was trembling uncontrobly. She nodded,¡±I know ...¡± I know, but ...¡± She just couldn¡¯t control her fear. She couldn¡¯t say what she was afraid of, but she was flustered and couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable. Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her hand to touch her slightly numb face, and her hand was wet. She didn¡¯t even know when she had started crying. Qin se understood Zhen Baoer¡¯s feelings. She was panicking and afraid. However, she still had to hold on. She held on until Gu Jingyuan woke up and until Gu Zhixin passed the critical period. Gu huaizhang ran over in a panic. How is it, did hee out?¡± Gu huaizhang was almost drenched and looked very embarrassed. His car had died halfway and he had been dyed for a long time ... Qin se replied,¡¯uncle, Jing Yuan is fine now, but ...¡¯ Zhixin¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good ...¡± Gu huaizhang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s good that Jing Yuan is fine ... It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s fine.¡± Zhen Bao. er suddenly shouted, ¡± what do you mean by. it¡¯s good as long as Gu Jingyuan is fine¡¯? don¡¯t tell me ... Does Gu Zhixin deserve to die?¡± Gu huaizhang was taken aback and looked a little guilty. I ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way ...¡± In fact, that was what he meant subconsciously. Gu Jingyuan was his son and it was good that he was fine. As for Gu Zhixin, although he also hoped that he would be fine, but ... If he really died, it wouldn¡¯t affect Gu huaizhang much. Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes were red. that¡¯s your nephew. He¡¯s a member of the Gu family. He¡¯s rted to you by blood, so he¡¯s also your family ... It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Zhen Bao ¡®er truly understood why Gu Zhixin wanted a child so much and a family so much ... This was because these two things were very ordinary to others. But to him, it was so far away. Chapter 339 339 Everything was fine (1) Other than Gu Jingyuan, no one else treated Gu Zhixin as family. He had never received the warmth and care from home. Zhen Baoer suddenly thought, if ... It would be great if she could really have a child now. Now that she had a child, Gu Zhixin¡¯s heart was filled with worry and he definitely couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Gu huaizhang was a little helpless at Zhen Baoer¡¯s yelling. He didn¡¯t really pay much attention to Gu Zhixin. After all ... He didn¡¯t really care much about his own son. All his energy was spent on ying with mud and burning porcin. But facing Zhen Baoer¡¯s questioning, he felt guilty. He was the only one alive among the three brothers in the Gu family. No matter how much the olddy disliked Zhixin¡¯s identity, he was still his nephew. He was indeed too cold. Qin se held Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand. She really did not like the Gu family. Her son was in such a serious car ident, but her mother did not even show up. uncle, you¡¯re wet, ¡± Qin se said. you should go home and change beforeing back. You don¡¯t want to catch a cold. By the way ... Why didn¡¯t Auntiee?¡± ¡°Oh ... She, she ... I didn¡¯t tell her ...¡± Gu huaizhang stammered. How could he have the face to say that his wife knew about it but was unwilling toe? Qin se could tell from his expression that he was lying. She said lightly, ¡± is that so? it seems that aunt¡¯s illness is quite serious. She can¡¯t evene when her son is in a car ident. It¡¯s really pitiful ... Zhou Ping said coldly, ¡± that¡¯s right. She¡¯s so pitiful. Don¡¯t let her not be able to stand up when our son has recovered. Gu huaizhang felt as if he had just been pped in the face, and he was so embarrassed that he could not show his face. He was even more annoyed at Lin yuexian. She was the one who did something wrong first. Her son didn¡¯t settle the score with her and only said that he didn¡¯t want to see her in the future. This was already considered light. Now that her son was in a car ident, this was the perfect time for them to repair their rtionship. Yet, she was still not here. Although Gu huaizhang wanted to see his son, he didn¡¯t dare to stay here for too long. Because he didn¡¯t have the face to stay here. Gu huaizhang wanted to talk to Zhou Ping but didn¡¯t have the courage. In the end, he left in frustration. After that, Gu Jingyuan was sent to the hospital director¡¯s exclusive Ward and Gu Zhixin was sent to the intensive care unit. Qin se did not look at Gu Jingyuan immediately. She put her arm around Zhen Baoer¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°¡±I know. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be willing to go home. I¡¯ll get my Secretary to arrange a ce for you to stay. You should rest first. Don¡¯t be sad. Medicine is so advanced now. Since you were saved just now, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± ¡°And ... Doctors like to exaggerate the situation.¡± Zhen Baoer had already calmed down a little. She nodded. I¡¯m fine now. You can go and see Gu Jingyuan. go, ¡± Zhou Ping said. I¡¯ll apany Bao ¡®er. Qin se nodded. With her mother around, she was assured. When she came to the bed and saw Gu Jingyuan with his eyes closed, Qin se felt like crying. She had never seen Gu Jingyuan like this, lying there with his eyes closed and not moving. It made Qin se feel terrified. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If she and Zhen Bao ¡®er switched ces, would she still be so strong? No, definitely not. She was not even as good as Zhen Baoer! She might look calm on the surface, but she was actually scared to death. Qin se kept taking deep breaths.¡¯No, no, I can¡¯t cry now.¡¯ Endure, endure ... Qin se held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand, tears rolling down her face. She sniffled and said, ¡°¡±You two brothers have to be well. Nothing must happen to either of you.¡± Chapter 340 340 Being loved (1) Gu Jingyuan, who was still under anesthesia, waspletely unaware of the outside world. His face, forehead, and neck were all scratched by ss, and the fracture in his left arm had been fixed. From the moment Qin se met Gu Jingyuan, he had always been the kind of extraordinary flower on the top of the mountain in Qin SE¡¯s heart. He was so perfect that no one couldpare to him. Qin se had never thought that she would be with a man like this one day. It was as if a huge meat pie had fallen on his head while he was walking, and he was almost dazed. Qin se always felt that Gu Jingyuan was too good. He was the kind who could do anything. With him around, she could be at ease and be a good-for-nothing, doing nothing but eating, drinking, and being loved ... But today. he was injured and something happened. Qin SE only found out about it. He was actually an ordinary man. It turned out that he actually needed to be loved. Qin se held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s right hand tightly and said, ¡°¡±When you wake up, I¡¯ll dote on you, okay?¡± .. The rain outside was getting heavier. Gu Meiyun alighted from the car, stepped on the puddles on the ground, and rushed into the living room excitedly. He dismissed all the servants and then said excitedly, ¡°¡±Mom, mom ... The good news ...¡± The olddy was making tea. She nced at her daughter and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s raining so heavily, what news could make you so happy?¡± Gu Meiyun quickly walked over and sat down. mom, you¡¯ll definitely be happy when you hear this news. Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin, those two little B * stards, got into a car ident and are in the hospital ... The olddy paused in the middle of making tea. ¡°What did you just say?¡± I say, Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixinughed out loud. They got into a car ident and were admitted to the hospital. Gu Zhixin is now in the ICU. I don¡¯t think he can make it. Unfortunately, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger ... But this is also good news, don¡¯t you think so, mom?¡± Gu Meiyun said excitedly. There was a p ... Gu Meiyun was pped in the face. She covered her face in shock. mom, what are you doing? are you so happy that you¡¯ve gone silly? ¡± The olddy put down her hand slowly, her eyes sharp and cold.¡±Gu Meiyun, don¡¯t forget that your surname is Gu. Even if you marry into the Ji family, your surname will still be Gu ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been annoying the two of them to death all day, that¡¯s why I ...¡± Gu Meiyun said, feeling aggrieved. I understand what you¡¯re thinking. I don¡¯t care about Gu Zhixin¡¯s life or death, but Gu Jingyuan is the eldest grandson of the Gu family. He¡¯s your nephew. Do you think that without him taking charge and letting the Gu family prosper day by day, you can get whatever you want in the Ji family? ¡± The olddy¡¯s words confused Gu Meiyun, ¡°¡±Mom, you ... Don¡¯t you always hate Gu Jingyuan?¡± he is indeed annoying. I also hate him for not giving me any face and snatching away all the power in my hands. However, everything in the Gu family will be given to the Gu family in the future. The olddy was conflicted. It was true that she did not like Gu Jingyuan, but she had to admit that Gu Jingyuan was the most suitable person to inherit the Gu family. Olddy GU only felt that she still had the ability to manage the Gu family, so she was not convinced that her grandson had taken all the power away from her. She thought that even if she had the power, she would not be able to hold it for many years. Why couldn¡¯t gu Jingyuan wait for her to give up her power? Must he fight with her? However, this did not mean that she could tolerate Gu Meiyun¡¯s gloating. Gu Meiyun said carefully,¡±mom ...¡± Don¡¯t you still have Chen Xuan? He¡¯s your favorite ...¡± ¡°His family name is Ji!¡± The olddy stared at her. She could pamper him and give him endless money! He would not hand the Gu family over to him! Chapter 341 341 You¡¯re still sleeping (1) When it came to the Gu family¡¯s overall interests, old Mrs. Gu knew it better than anyone else. Moreover, no matter how close Ji chenxuan was, he was still her grandson. In the old man¡¯s heart, they were not family. What made old Mrs. Han the most frustrated was ... Gu Jingyuan was too outstanding. Compared to him, Ji chenxuan was nothing. Gu Meiyun gritted her teeth and was so angry that her fingernails dug into her flesh. This old woman kept saying that she loved chenxuan. In the end, he was still lying to them. So what if he was her grandson? Who said that the grandson could not inherit the Gu family? Suddenly, the olddy asked Gu Meiyun sternly, ¡± tell me the truth. Did you have anything to do with Jing Yuan¡¯s car ident? ¡± Gu Meiyun shook her head repeatedly. no. no, absolutely not ... Mom, I promise, I didn¡¯t do it. We, we ... I don¡¯t have the guts to ...¡± you¡¯d better not. If I find out what you¡¯ve done to Jing Yuan in the future, I won¡¯t spare you. Gu Meiyun trembled in fear. mom, we didn¡¯t. We wouldn¡¯t dare to ... .. Zhen Baoer sat outside the intensive care unit, holding a ss of hot water that Zhou Ping poured for her. Her hands were cold, but she didn¡¯t feel warm even when she held the hot water. ¡°Aunt ping, you¡¯re so powerful. Have you ever been afraid?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er asked. Zhou Ping smiled bitterly. I¡¯m always afraid, and I¡¯m not good at it at all. In fact, I¡¯m the saddest. So what if I can predict it? I can¡¯t avoid it ... Sometimes, humans really can¡¯t fight against fate ...¡± Back then, her husband had been like this. She knew that there would be a big disaster that year. She had used many methods in hopes of helping him cross over. However, in the end ... But he still couldn¡¯t save his life. Suddenly, he heard an excited voice. goddess, Oh my God, I¡¯ve been single for a long time. I can¡¯t believe I met my goddess ... Zhen Baoer looked up and saw a doctor standing in front of her. He was quite good-looking, but ... His eyes were a little too eager! ¡°Goddess, do you remember me? I¡¯m that Zhizhi of the Zhi Fu ...¡± Song Yizhi said excitedly. He had just found out about the situation from the doctor Who was the chief surgeon for Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin. He rushed over and wanted to talk to the ICU department and ask them to take good care of Gu Zhixin. In the end, he saw Zhen Baoer. Zhen Bao ¡®er remembered the name that song Yizhi had mentioned. He had sent her gifts during the livestream, but Zhen Bao¡¯ er was not in the mood to care about him. doctor, ¡± Zhou Ping asked, ¡± may I know who you are? ¡± Song Yizhi cleared his throat. I¡¯m a doctor in this hospital. My friend just got into a car ident and was sent to the ICU after the operation. I¡¯m here to take a look ... Zhou Ping was stunned. She had just been in a car ident and was sent to the ICU after the operation. This ... ¡°You ... Your friend is Gu Zhixin?¡± ¡°How did you know, Auntie?¡± song Yizhi was shocked. When Zhen Baoer heard this, she stood up abruptly. you¡¯re Gu Zhixin¡¯s friend. Can you let me go in and see him now? ¡± Song Yizhi¡¯s mind immediately conjured up a y. He looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s worried expression and swallowed his saliva.¡±F * ck ... Could that kid be ... Did you really kiss the goddess?¡± Zhen Baoer agreed. yes, it¡¯s not just a kiss. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°He¡¯s sleeping!¡± Zhen Baoer replied. Song Yizhi covered his mouth in fear. alright! Zhen Baoer stepped forward. so, bring me in to see my boyfriend. Chapter 342 342 Evil tyrant Gu (1) ¡°Y-y-you ...¡± This time, song Yizhi did not cover his mouth. Instead, he covered his heart, and the expression on his face was as interesting as a color palette. To sum it up simply, I¡¯m heartbroken, I¡¯m hurt, I don¡¯t want to live anymore ... Song Yizhi had truly treated Zhen Bao ¡®er as his goddess. He even told the doctors in his department that he felt like he believed in love again, and he felt like he was about to be free from singlehood ... Song Yizhi also expressed that every time he watched Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s livestreams, he would feel as if he had fallen in love, and his entire body would be covered in pink bubbles! But now ... Upon hearing Zhen Baoer¡¯s words, not only did song Yizhi hear the sounds of pink bubbles popping all over the world, but he also heard the sound of his own heart breaking! Why? Why was it that even Gu Zhixin, who was such a cruel and tyrannical person, could find a girlfriend? Or his goddess? When Gu Zhixin first said that, song Yizhi didn¡¯t take it seriously. He felt that if even a gentle and elegant elite doctor like him was still single, a tyrant like Gu Zhixin would have to be forever alone! In the end ... Song Yizhi felt as if his face had been pped until it was swollen and his heart had shattered ... He asked,¡±you ...¡± Really with ... Gu Zhixin ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. yes, it¡¯s true. He¡¯s the Father of my future child. Doctor, can you bring me in to see him? ¡± She thought that if she went in now and could talk to Gu Zhixin so that he could hang on, would he have the motivation to live on? The corners of song Yizhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt like he was in great pain! ¡°I ... I ...¡± ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m counting on you ...¡± Zhen Baoer said with an expectant look. Song Yizhi pounded his chest and said,¡±I ...¡± It wasn¡¯t ... Why are you with him, you two ... It¡¯s not suitable ...¡± we ... Are very suitable ... ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°We ... Are verypatible,¡± Zhen Baoer repeated. Song Yizhi held his forehead and said,¡±I ...¡± I need some time to calm down ...¡± Zhen Baoer grabbed song Yizhi¡¯s arm. doctor, can you please do me a favor? I¡¯ll just see him and say a word to him. Just one word, and I¡¯lle out. I won¡¯t stay for long ... Song Yizhi shuddered and quickly said, ¡°¡±I ... I can help you ask your colleagues in the ICU, but you have to ... Let me go ...¡± After Zhen Bao ¡®er let go, song Yizhi quickly took a step back to maintain a safe distance. ¡°Then ... Thank you so much!¡± Hence, song Yizhi called out a colleague he was on good terms with. After exining the situation, the colleague shook his head, indicating that he could not. Not to mention, Gu Zhixin¡¯s anesthetic hadn¡¯t worn off yet. Even if he did, his body was still very fragile. It might not be a good thing for his family to agitate him at this time. Perhaps the patient did have the will to live, but if the stimtion was too much, it might just pass. Also, the inside was sterile. Now that Gu Zhixin was seriously injured, even a little bit of bacteria could kill him. Song Yizhi could understand. He returned and exined the situation to Zhen Baoer. However, Zhen Bao ¡®er really wanted to see Gu Zhixin right now. She reached out and grabbed song Yizhi¡¯s arm.¡±Doctor, can you ... Can you help me?¡± Song Yizhi quickly said, ¡± if that kid wakes up and finds out that you touched my arm, he¡¯ll definitely cripple one of my arms. Let¡¯s talk things out. But don¡¯t hit me! Song Yizhi¡¯s desire to live was very strong. Although this was the goddess he liked, the goddess was now a tyrannical woman. He had the heart of a thief, but he didn¡¯t have the guts. Chapter 343 343 You¡¯re awake _ Song Yizhi was really scared of the brothers, Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin. The two of them were exactly the same. As long as it was a woman they liked, they would bite her to death. Whoever looked at her, they would poke their eyes blind. ¡°Then can you help me talk to the doctor inside?¡± Zhen Baoer asked with reddened eyes. Hey, hey, don¡¯t cry in front of me. If you cry, I really can¡¯t help you. If you go in now, it won¡¯t do Gu Zhixin any good. It¡¯ll only be bad. Song Yizhi patiently exined to Zhen Bao ¡®er, ¡± he¡¯s injured in many ces and he¡¯s very fragile. The sterile environment inside is the best for him. It¡¯s inevitable that people outside will bring in germs. Please wait patiently. As soon as the situation there improves, I¡¯ll immediately tell my colleagues to let you in. I¡¯ve already told my colleagues that you have to be taken special care of. Zhou Ping tried to persuade her. Bao ¡®er, the doctor is right. It might not be good to go in now. Wait patiently. We have to believe in the doctor ... Song Yizhi nodded his head. yes, this Auntie is absolutely right. Please be patient and trust our doctor. Think about it, this is ... This was the Gu family¡¯s own hospital. If they didn¡¯t take good care of this young master, how could they continue to operate in the future? Won¡¯t everyone lose their jobs?¡± Song Yizhi felt emotional. His goddess was actually so good to Gu Zhixin and liked him so much. His heart felt stifled. Why did no one care about such a good man like him? Song Yizhi consoled Zhen Baoer, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Gu Zhixin is a scourge. He ... He¡¯s already tricked you into being his girlfriend, he can¡¯t bear to die ... That kind of vinegar tank is afraid that if he dies, other wild men wille to him. How could he bear to give others a chance!¡± For example, him! Song Yizhi pounded his chest. He felt so terrible that he wanted to cry! After song Yizhiforted Zhen Bao ¡®er, he arranged a hospital bed for her and Zhou Ping to rest first. He then brought them food and drinks and took care of them in every possible way. .. In the ward, Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan without blinking. The doctor said that Gu Jingyuan would wake up in more than an hour after he was given general anesthesia. It had been an hour, and she was still unconscious. Qin se was worried. Another half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Qin se felt that she would have to call the doctor if he still did not wake up. Just as she was about to stand up and leave, someone suddenly grabbed her hand. Qin SE¡¯s body stiffened. She turned around and saw that the person on the bed had finally opened her eyes. That pair of eyes that were prettier than Amber was looking at her. Qin se had already stopped crying, but when she saw that he was awake, she could not help but want to cry again. She immediately rushed to the bed and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°¡±You¡¯re finally awake ...¡± Gu Jingyuan had just woken up and the anesthetic had notpletely worn off. He reached out to wipe Qin SE¡¯s tears but could not lift his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t cry .... He said in. hoarse voice. Qin se sniffled. I don¡¯t want to cry. But I can¡¯t help it. ¡°You don¡¯t know how scared I was!¡± Her tears fell on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine ... Qin se wiped the tears off her face and said with a straight face, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, you¡¯re not allowed to get into trouble again. Gu Jingyuan sighed with emotion. After the incident, knowing how important he was, the injury was worth it. But the next second, Qin se pped him in the face. She cried, ¡± otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t bear it and will leave you behind to find another man ... Chapter 344 344 Does it hurt?(1) One second ~ Two seconds ~ Three seconds ~ The touched expression on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face disappearedpletely. He looked at Qin SE¡¯s tear-streaked face and sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡± Why did he have to court death? Just now, Gu Jingyuan was so angry that he almost fainted. She was always so capable of ruining the atmosphere! Qin se sobbed. I¡¯m telling the truth. Think about it. What would I do if you died? ¡± I¡¯m still young and beautiful. I¡¯m a beautiful girl. I can¡¯t hang myself on your grave ... I have to find another man for the rest of my life ...¡± Qin se reached out and held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. He said seriously, ¡°¡±So, if you don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯ll paint your grave green. You¡¯ll have to live well and don¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Gu Jingyuan tried his best to smile, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry ...¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to find another man in this lifetime.¡± She actually wanted to wait for him to die and paint his grave green. She really could think of that. He was so angry! However, he could only grit his teeth and pamper the wife he had swindled! it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t give me. chance. Find another one like you, good-looking, rich. and with a great figure. Before you met me, you were still ... There are too few men in nooblet ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turned red after she finished. She didn¡¯t say much just now, her physical strength was good! ¡°Is there any more?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. since you¡¯re so eager to do it, then let¡¯s just end it today. When he recovered, he would make sure that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed for a few days no matter how many tricks she yed today. She had to pay back what she had done. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s smile made Qin se shiver. She tried to recall what she had just said. Qin se shook his head. no, no. I¡¯m telling you this because. want you to take good care of yourself. Alright ... Look at me ... I have someone to Rob ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t give anyone the chance to take you in. You can only be Madam Gu from now on until the day you die.¡± by the way, what happened to your car ident? the doctor said that you¡¯re fine, but Gu Zhixin¡¯s injury is too serious. He has been sent to the ICU. These two days are the critical period. If he can pass, he can still be saved. If he can¡¯t ... Qin se sighed. you have to get well quickly and then go teach your brother a lesson. He¡¯s too disobedient. How can he just lie there and not wake up? ¡± You¡¯re going to wake him up ...¡± As Qin se spoke, she felt a lump in her throat and tears started to flow again. if something really happens to him, what will happen to our Bao ¡®er? ¡± A murderous look shed across Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes. This car ident was not that simple. alright, ¡± he consoled Qin se. when I can get out of bed, I¡¯ll go and teach him a lesson. The two of them talked for a while before Qin se leaned over and asked him softly, ¡°¡±Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°Should I get a doctor to give you a painkiller?¡± I¡¯m afraid the doctor won¡¯t give me an injection, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said casually. the anesthetic in my body hasn¡¯t worn off yet ... Qin se was anxious. then what should we do? ¡± Gu Jingyuan furrowed his brows and made a pained expression. ¡°I can only ... I¡¯m just enduring it like this ...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and find. doctor ...¡± No. Gu Jingyuan shook his head. doctors are useless. ¡°Then who¡¯s useful?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin se was confused. What¡¯s the use of me?¡± Gu Jingyuan held her hand and said slowly, ¡°¡±Kiss me and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Chapter 345 345 Poisonous dog food (1) Qin se blushed and asked, ¡± He was sure ... Didn¡¯t you ... Are you trying to be a hooligan?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was full of sincerity. I¡¯m sure. You¡¯re my good medicine! Fine. Qin SE¡¯s heart was racing when she heard that. She could not stop beating. Even if she had to be a hooligan, she would ept it ... Who asked her to like it? Qin se said shyly, ¡± Then ... I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll just kiss you once ...¡± She leaned over and gave Gu Jingyuan a light kiss on the lips. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Gu Jingyuan replied seriously,¡±I¡¯m feeling better ...¡± Qin se whispered,¡¯then ...¡¯ Another kiss?¡± ¡°I think we can try ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said. So, Qin se went over and kissed her again. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m feeling better ...¡± ¡°Then. let¡¯s try again ...¡± Hence, the two of them tried it out. Song Yizhi stood at the door and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but kick over the bowl of poisonous dog food and knocked on the door. ¡°Ahem ... Can you two kisster?¡± Gu Jingyuan did not even look at him. no, ¡± he said. you can get lost now. Song Yizhi came in and said,¡¯Gu Jingyuan, master Gu, can you have some humanity in you? When you and your brother were injured, I was busy helping you in the hospital, running here and there, I ...¡± Gu Jingyuan shut song Yizhi up with one sentence. He asked, ¡°¡±Who gave you your sry?¡± Song Yizhi, shut up! ¡°Okay boss, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± When he reached the door, song Yizhi turned his head and said fearlessly, ¡°¡±Then ... before I leave, I¡¯ll just say one thing. Take care of your injury. You¡¯ve injured three ribs. Rest in bed and don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise. Don¡¯t affect your sexual happiness for the rest of your life because of a moment of excitement. After all ... The child isn¡¯t born yet ...¡± ¡°You, get back here,¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. Song Yizhi covered his ears. Aiya, Aiya,. ¡®m done for. I ate too much poisonous dog food just now and I¡¯m poisoned. Why can¡¯t I see or hear anything ... Doctor Wang, doctor Wang, please help me take. look ...¡± Song Yizhi covered his ears and ran far away! Qin se could not help butugh. She pointed at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s nose and said, ¡°¡±Last time, this was the doctor Who told me that I was pregnant. I told him that my period was here, and he told me that I had a miscarriage. Did you two collude?¡± Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand and said, ¡± there¡¯s no collusion. What he did has nothing to do with me ... Gu Jingyuan groaned in pain after he finished speaking. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin se asked in shock. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face turned pale,¡¯I pulled on my wound just now ...¡¯ It hurts ...¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t move and lie down ...¡± Qin se was so busy taking care of Gu Jingyuan that he had forgotten about what had just happened. It rained for the whole day and only cleared up the next morning. That night, Gu Zhixin sessfully passed. The doctor told Zhen Bao ¡®er that her condition was still good for the time being. After breakfast, Qin se went to visit Zhen Bao ¡®er and chatted with her for a while. Then, she hurried back to take care of Gu Jingyuan. However, as soon as she got out of the elevator, she ran into a little ... A scary olddy. ¡°Qin ... Miss.¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the olddy.¡¯Oh my God, she¡¯s facing this olddy alone. It¡¯s terrible.¡¯ ¡°Hello!¡± She said respectfully. The olddy¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. do you have time? ¡± Let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡± In order to hide her nervousness, Qin se raised her hand and pushed her hair back. ¡°This ... I¡¯m afraid not. I have to go and take care of Jing Yuan. He¡¯ll get angry if he doesn¡¯t see meter. He can¡¯t leave me. ¡± Chapter 346 346 True love (1) Qin se originally wanted to use Gu Jingyuan as an excuse to avoid the olddy. However, she did not know that her words almost made the olddy angry. In the olddy¡¯s ears, that was a naked deration of war against him, showing off her husband! It was as if he was saying,¡±so what if he¡¯s your grandson? he¡¯ll listen to me!¡± The olddy had been wearing a smile that she thought was noble, but now she couldn¡¯t smile at all! Qin se cleared her throat and said,¡¯that ...¡¯ I¡¯ll take my leave first ... Take care.¡± stop! the olddy shouted coldly. is this how your mother taught you? ¡± How can you be so rude to your elders?¡± Qinse ... The olddy looked at Qin se in disgust. uneducated, you¡¯re uneducated ... Qin se sighed. education, this thing, literally, refers to a person¡¯s cultural and moral cultivation. I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯m a good person, but ... When you criticize me, it¡¯s already an uncultured behavior. After all, a well-mannered person wouldn¡¯t casually point fingers at someone who¡¯s standing at the top.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Qin se smiled and continued, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not done yet. I¡¯m still young, so it¡¯s understandable that I don¡¯t have a good upbringing. After all, I¡¯m still young. I have a lot of time to learn slowly in the future. But what about you? You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so uncultured. Then what have you been doing all these years?¡± The olddy was so angry that her face turned green. She had lived for so many years, but this was the first time someone dared to say that she had no manners. They said that she had lived her life in vain at such an old age. The olddy¡¯s chest felt heavy. She had thought that without Gu Jingyuan around, she would be able to fool Qin se into leaving with a few words when she finally found her alone. He didn¡¯t expect this to be so difficult. The olddy tried to calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to marry into the Gu family.¡± Qin se smiled. it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t n to enter the Gu family. Anyway, Gu Jingyuan said that it¡¯s no big deal for him to marry into your family. The olddy was furious. you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Don¡¯t you know who you are? you¡¯re from a humble family and you¡¯re even a divorcee. What right do you have to be with Jingyuan? ¡± Qin se did not find it strange at all. Didn¡¯t the olddies in the rich families in television dramas say the same thing when they chased people away? ¡°So?¡± Qin se asked. The olddy sneered. so, if you have any sense of propriety, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, when I do something to you ... It¡¯s toote for you to regret it. ¡± Qin se pondered. Hey, why didn¡¯t this olddy follow the routine? ording to the plot in the TV series, shouldn¡¯t they take out money and throw it at him at this time? But, where¡¯s the money? I¡¯m already prepared to take it, why didn¡¯t you smash me? Qin se had already thought it through. If the olddy took out the money, she was prepared to say ¡°we are true love¡± to disgust the olddy. In the end ... This olddy was too stingy. He didn¡¯t even give her a single cent and wanted her to get lost? Was that even possible? ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Qin se asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, I can help you,¡± the olddy said. Qin se nodded and said. ¡± In that case, you don¡¯t have to help me. I¡¯ll get lost myself ...¡± The olddy was confused. But the next second, she regretted it. Qin se suddenly ran toward the ward while crying. Jing Yuan, your grandmother wants to kick me out. She even said that I¡¯m not good enough for you. Chapter 347 347 Chapter 347int (1) The olddy¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. This woman, she ... Was she crazy? ording to a normal person¡¯s train of thought, after being ridiculed and humiliated like this, shouldn¡¯t they be angry from embarrassment and say in order to maintain theirst bit of self-esteem, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll never step into the Gu family¡¯s house in my life. However, she actually did the opposite and even went toin first! The olddy was the center of power in the Gu family. She had been through ups and downs for decades and had seen all kinds of situations. After the old master¡¯s fall and the death of his eldest son, she had been the one supporting the Gu family. She had seen people who were difficult to deal with and who were crafty in their attacks. But he had never seen a woman like Qin se. Not ying by the rules was one thing, but ... And with such a low-level method. The olddy clutched her chest. She was so angry that she almost had a stroke. What did Gu Jingyuan see in this woman? was he blind? She did not believe that Gu Jingyuan would believe such a clumsy trick. The olddy turned around and walked toward the ward. When Gu Jingyuan heard Qin SE¡¯s cries, the doctor had just entered to do his rounds. His lips curled up and he thought, oh my, my drama queen wife is here! I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said to the doctor. you¡¯ll have to wait for a while. As soon as he finished speaking, Qin se covered his face and rushed into the ward. He threw himself at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side to avoid his injury. He rested his head on his shoulder and cried, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, what should I do? I¡¯m not worthy of you ... Should I ... I¡¯d better leave ... In case you¡¯re despised ...¡± Gu Jingyuan tried not tough out loud, but he could not help but smile. He raised his hand and gently ced it on Qin SE¡¯s head. who said that? if you¡¯re not good enough for me, then who can I marry in this life? ¡± Could it be ... You want me to be single until I die?¡± He was thinking that his wife¡¯s acting skills were not good enough. However, no matter how fake it was, he couldn¡¯t expose it. He had to cooperate well. After all, if he didn¡¯t cooperate with his own wife, how could he let other men cooperate? Gu Jingyuan would never give others such a chance. The olddy walked over and happened to hear Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. Her eyes darkened and she almost fainted. He was the president of the Gu family. He could do whatever he wanted in the capital. To think that he would say such degrading words just to make a woman happy. Qin se looked up like a wronged wife. She nced at the door and pulled on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm, looking scared.¡±It¡¯s ... It was ... I don¡¯t dare to say ...¡± The olddy clutched her chest. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was going to die of anger. Gu Jingyuan pretended not to know anything and reached out to touch Qin SE¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. Who said that? tell me, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m already so seriously injured. You can¡¯t make my heart ache anymore, right?¡± The doctors and nurses who were standing in the corner to watch suddenly covered their cheeks. They felt that they had to go to the dentist after they left this ce. The dog food was so sweet that it made my teeth hurt! your grandmother said so, ¡°qinse sniffed and said,¡± she said ... I¡¯m uneducated, my family background isn¡¯t good, I¡¯m not a good person, and I¡¯m not pretty either. Anyway, I¡¯m not worthy of you in any way. Wuwuwu ... What do we do?¡± The olddy was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Not only did this bratin about her, but she also ndered her. your grandmother is an elder, ¡± Qin se continued. I don¡¯t want to fight with her. Besides ... She¡¯s right, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough for you, I ... I¡¯d better go home and ask my mom to find me an ordinary man. ¡± Chapter 348 348 She was innocent (1) The olddy opened her mouth and was about to say, ¡± go back to your hometown. Stop causing trouble here. Who do you think will care about you? ¡± But before she could even say anything, her grandson had already exposed her. Gu Jingyuan frowned. grandmother, Shan Shan is timid and simple-minded. I hope you don¡¯t scare her. Look at how scared she is. Qin se nodded.¡¯Yes, yes. I was almost scared to death.¡¯ alright, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t be afraid ... You can only stay by my side from now on. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. I¡¯ll pretend that you never said what you said just now, but you¡¯re not allowed to say it again, understand?¡± but ... Qin se felt wronged. But what if your grandmother tries to scare me again?¡± no, grandmother won¡¯t scare you anymore, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said dotingly. if she scares you again, I¡¯ll scare her, okay? ¡± The conversation between the two of them as if there was no one around them made the olddy so angry that she kept rolling her eyes and her chest was breathless. The olddy¡¯s hands were shaking like papinson¡¯s. She¡¯s timid? Ha ... Hahaha ... The olddy was so angry that she almostughed. Many people did not even dare to breathe when they saw her. Qin se, on the other hand, not only dared to say that she had no manners, but she also dared to openlyin about her. She would have to deal with this brat sooner orter. Today¡¯s bad start was because he had underestimated his opponent. The next time, it would not be so simple. The olddy remembered Zhou Ping. Hmph, she wasn¡¯t angry. She wasn¡¯t angry at all. This woman won¡¯t be arrogant for long. The mother-daughter pair would have to get lost sooner orter. Gu Jingyuan said lightly, ¡± grandmother, Qin se is your granddaughter-inw and my future wife. No one can change that. Grandmother, you¡¯re old now. In the future, you should worry less so that you won¡¯t overwork yourself and feel unwell. After all, you¡¯re getting on in years. Even if I wish you a long life, how much time do you have left? ¡± If it was not for the olddy¡¯s insistence, Gu Jingyuan would not have been sent away before he was a month old. In the past, Gu Jingyuan could be respectful to the olddy, but he could not be filial. But now ... Gu Jingyuan hoped that the olddy could see the situation clearly for herself. He did not want to not even give her respect in the end. The olddy was so angry that she almost fainted. you ... You ...¡± grandmother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly, ¡± the doctor still needs to make ward rounds. Since you¡¯ve already seen me, you should go back and rest. ¡°Good, good ... I¡¯m leaving.¡± The olddy didn¡¯t want to die of anger, so she turned around and left. Qin se quickly said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡± you can¡¯t walk. I¡¯ll help you see the olddy off. She¡¯s an elder after all. I can¡¯t be impolite. ¡°Go on.¡± Qin se followed him out of the ward and smiled. ¡°Grandmother, take care!¡± shut up! the olddy shouted. you have no right to call me grandmother. Oh, please calm down, ¡± Qin se quickly said. why do you have to do this? think about it. If you really die of anger, wouldn¡¯t my wish be better? ¡± The olddy was at a loss for words. She actually felt that Qin se was right! Qin se smiled. you should get over it. After all ... No matter how much you do, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± the olddy sneered. Qin se spread her hands. you¡¯ve said it yourself. I¡¯m a divorced woman. It¡¯s hard to find a good man after a second marriage. Is it possible for me to let go of a tall, rich, and handsome man like Gu Jingyuan who is gentle and considerate to me and loves me so much? ¡± Chapter 349 349 I care _ Qin SE¡¯s words shocked the olddy, and at the same time, she became more vignt against her. She thought to herself,¡±this woman isn¡¯t shameless or ck-hearted, she¡¯s very smart!¡± She also knew that as long as she clung onto Gu Jingyuan, she would not have to worry about food and clothing. The olddy sighed to herself. She had underestimated this woman. If Qin se knew that the olddy had secretly called her smart, she would probably be so smug that she would raise her tail to the sky. She had said all this on purpose to anger the olddy. She still remembered how she and Lin yuexian wanted to scheme against Gu Jingyuan on the pretext of her birthday. Moreover, since the car ident yesterday morning, only Gu huaizhang hade to the Gu family. If they were thousands of miles away and couldn¡¯t make it in time, it didn¡¯t matter. However, the key point was that even if it rained in the city, couldn¡¯t theye over? Qin se was very annoyed. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. She only respected the old and loved the young. The olddy didn¡¯t even care about her grandson, so why should she respect her? Today, the olddy was like this, but when Lin yuexian came, she was even more rowdy. She had to let the Gu family know that even if they did not care about Gu Jingyuan, she did! Today, she was going to take revenge for her man! ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you.. the olddy sneered. Qin se waved his hands. no, no, no. You¡¯re not looking down on me. You¡¯re ... You didn¡¯t even open your eyes to look at me in the past, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at me or not. Anyway, I won¡¯t be living with you in the future. right ...¡± The olddy¡¯s heart ached for Qin se. ¡°It seems that the lesson you receivedst time wasn¡¯t enough. Even if a woman is married, do you think you can live without the eptance of her inws? With your status, in the future, when Jing Yuan attends social events ...¡± Before the olddy could finish, Qin se raised her hand and interrupted, ¡± I know that you want to humiliate me. It¡¯s fine if you want to, but I¡¯m not stupid. Gu Jingyuan is not that bastard Shen Rui. Otherwise, I would have been dealt with by you a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t have to listen to you. Olddy Gu ... Qin se smiled. you see, I¡¯m an old man and I need respect. So, if you want to use money to trample on my dignity, you can do whatever you want. You can use vicious words to attack me, but I¡¯m telling you in advance ... These physical attacks are useless Against Me!¡± Qin se shrugged. with your grandson around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. Who asked him to like me? if you have the ability ... Don¡¯t let your grandson like me!¡± After that, Qin se shook her head and left arrogantly. The olddy was so angry that she almost fainted. After taking two steps, Qin se suddenly stopped and turned around. ¡°Oh, right, olddy, the way you attacked me was wrong. ording to the TV series, you should first humiliate me and then use money to smash me. You see, you didn¡¯t even do it the right way, and you want me to go? In the future, if you have time, stay at home and watch more dramas about the grudges between the rich and powerful. Then, you cane and settle the score with me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± Qin se waved his hand and really left this time. The olddy was so angry that she was trembling. The Butler, who had been following her silently, took two steps forward.¡±Old Madam ... Let¡¯s go home, shall we?¡± ¡°What do you mean go back? hurry up and help me to doctor Zhou.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± my heart hurts. I¡¯m about to die from anger ... .. When Qin se returned to the ward, the doctor was checking on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sadness. The doctor on duty had just left, and before the two of them could say a word, song Yizhi ran over and said, panting. ¡°Gu ... Gu Zhixin¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good. It was ... He¡¯s in emergency treatment ...¡± Chapter 350 350 The backbone (1) Qin SE¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She no longer cared about Gu Jingyuan. He immediately asked song Yizhi, ¡± what¡¯s going on? didn¡¯t they say this morning that his condition was stablest night? why did he suddenly be so bad? ¡± Song Yizhi panted and said, ¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s blood pressure hasn¡¯t been rising. He started taking pressure-increasing medicinest night. It did work at first, but ten minutes ago, his blood pressure suddenly started to drop. I don¡¯t know the exact situation ... I¡¯m not sure, ¡± Qin se replied immediately. let¡¯s go, then. After she finished speaking, she quickly walked out of the ward, leaving Gu Jingyuan behind. Gu Jingyuan opened his mouth. Could he have a chance to speak? He realized that the more trouble Qin se encountered, the more she could hold her ground. A moment ago, she was still crying andining, but in the blink of an eye, she had be the backbone of everyone. But ... He was lying there and couldn¡¯t move. That feeling of powerlessness was too annoying. Gu Jingyuan reached for his phone and made a call. get the best doctor. Immediately. Yes, now. Hurry over at the fastest speed ... ¡°That¡¯s my little brother. You guys, don¡¯t try your best. You must save him.¡± Gu Jingyuan hung up the phone, pressed the ring and asked the nurse to push him over. He couldn¡¯t even sit in a wheelchair now, so he could only lie on the bed and be pushed over. Gu Jingyuan believed in Gu Zhixin. His childhood was so difficult. Almost every day, he would face the tragic situation of either starving to death or being beaten to death. However, he managed to get through those times. He would definitely be able to do it now. Qin se ran all the way to the emergency room and saw Zhen Baoer standing there alone. After all, Zhou Ping was not a young person. Last night, he let her go home to rest. After she came here this morning, she rushed back to buy chicken and bones to make soup. Qin se ran to her and saw that her face was covered in tears. Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were two dark circles under her eyes. When she saw Qin se, she could no longer hold it in and cried out, ¡± qinse, I¡¯m scared ... What if he really can¡¯t make it?¡± Qin se hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and said, ¡± If you can¡¯t make it, you can go find another man. It¡¯s best if you take his child to find another man. ¡± When song Yizhi heard this, he staggered and almost fell. As expected of the big boss¡¯s woman, her words were so domineering. what¡¯s the situation inside? ¡± Qin se asked song Yizhi. can you tell me what¡¯s going on inside? ¡± Song Yizhi shook his head. the people outside can¡¯t get in. Naturally, they won¡¯t know. We can only wait. Zhen Baoer suddenly asked song Yizhi with teary eyes, ¡°¡±Can I go in? I¡¯lle out after I say a word to him ... Just one sentence ...¡± Song Yizhi shook his head. you can¡¯t just enter a ce like the emergency room. It¡¯s already a mess inside. You won¡¯t be of any help if you go in now. Qin se frowned and said, ¡± Dabao, don¡¯t be anxious now. The more anxious you are, the messier it will be. The messier it is, the worse it will be. Right now, the doctor is trying his best to save Gu Zhixin. If you go in, what if you distract the doctor? wouldn¡¯t you be adding to the mess if you go in? ¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s body trembled and she was on the verge of copsing. ¡°But ... I ... I ...¡± ¡°Can you pass on a message to the people inside?¡± Qin se asked song Yizhi. Song Yizhi hesitated and said,¡±this ...¡± Try and say what you want?¡± Qin se quickly said, ¡± just tell Gu Zhixin. If he doesn¡¯t want his son to call another man ¡®father¡¯ in the future, he¡¯d better get through it and be his own father. Chapter 351 351 Looking for her hubby (1) or else, ¡± Qin se sneered, ¡± I¡¯ll find a husband for Dabao the moment he dies. Song Yizhi swallowed his saliva and said,¡±then ...¡± What if Gu Zhixin really heard what she said? if he got anxious, he might ... What should we do if we rush over?¡± .. ck. Qin se said angrily. don¡¯t jinx me. If you¡¯re right, look at me ... Hmph, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll get Gu Jingyuan to deal with you!¡± no, no. no, I¡¯ll get someone to pass on. message. Just now, just now I was just casually saying ... Don¡¯t worry. I think Gu Zhixin will definitely be fine. He¡¯ll definitely be fine ...¡± Song Yizhi ran off to look for her as if he was running for his life. He was really afraid of Qin se. The woman of a Big Boss really had the demeanor of a Big Boss. However, song Yizhi felt that he didn¡¯t have to worry about Gu Zhixin. The Gu Zhixin that he knew, even if he really couldn¡¯t make it, he would have to crawl out of his grave! His own son calling someone else ¡®father¡¯ was something that he absolutely could not do. Coincidentally, the experts that Gu Jingyuan had hired arrived. They quickly sanitized the wound and put on sterile clothes to enter. Song Yizhi quickly told the experts what Qin se had said. He asked them to go in and tell Gu Zhixin what he had said. The experts were all old men in their fifties or sixties. When they heard this, they all felt that it was a little unreliable. Song Yizhi said to them, ¡± please, please. The person inside is director Gu¡¯s younger brother. If anything happens to him, the entire hospital will lose their jobs. For the sake of our jobs, teacher Zhou, teacher Yu, you must save that kid ... The two experts nodded and quickly entered the emergency room. The door to the emergency room closed again. No one knew what was going on inside. The people outside the door were waiting anxiously. Qin se put her arm around Zhen Baoer¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel that this kid won¡¯t die.¡± Song Yizhi brought over two cups of hot water. When he heard this, he immediately nodded. of course. Even the King of Hell disdains a tyrant like Gu Zhixin. He won¡¯t take him in ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s face was extremely pale. She had not eaten since yesterday. After the incident, she felt as if her soul had left her body. She didn¡¯t sleep much at night. Even if she closed her eyes, she would wake up in a moment. Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t expect that Gu Zhixin¡¯s ident would have such a huge impact on her. To make her so afraid. At this time, the situation in the emergency room was already very critical. All kinds of methods were used, but the effect was minimal. what should we do? the blood pressure hasn¡¯t risen, and I can¡¯t breathe. My heart is already showing signs of ventricr fibrition. I might go into shock and die at any time. The specialist recalled what song Yizhi said and decided to make ast resort to Gu Zhixin. someone asked me to pass you a message. If you don¡¯t want your son to call another man his father, then hang in there and be the Father yourself. ¡°If you dare to die, someone will find her a husband and marry her!¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t care. He was worried to death. The patient could go into shock at any time. If just a few casual words could be useful, there wouldn¡¯t be so many tragedies. But ... A minuteter, someone suddenly shouted in surprise, ¡°¡±Teacher Yu ... Teacher Yu ... His blood pressure is rising ...¡± The nurse who was wiping the doctor¡¯s sweat rubbed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if she was seeing things, but she felt that the eyshes of the man lying on the operating table seemed to move. Chapter 352 352 Saved (1) The young nurse rubbed her eyes again. This patient was in such a critical condition that he hadpletely lost consciousness. He was in a state of emergency rescue, so how could he move? All the doctors stared at the ECG monitor, and they were so excited that they were about to cry. They saw with their own eyes that the blood pressure was rising bit by bit. Her chaotic heartbeat began to stabilize. Professor Yu shouted,¡±hurry up! The patient has a strong will to live. Hurry up and apply all the medicine ...¡± The doctors quickly went about their business and used all the methods they could use on Gu Zhixin. After ten minutes, a doctor said with emotion, ¡± it¡¯s amazing. Blood pressure is rising again, and heart rate is stabilizing. It¡¯s amazing ... The nurse, who had just seen Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyshes move, eximed, ¡°¡±He ... He ... He moved his hand ...¡± When her eyshes moved, the nurse thought that there was something wrong with her eyes. However, this time, she really saw it clearly. Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand moved. Everyone quickly looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand. They stared at it until their eyes hurt. They really saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s index finger move slightly. This meant that he was indeed slightly conscious. ¡°Miss Yu, what you said just now, really ... It¡¯s that effective on him?¡± Professor Yu heaved a long sigh. sometimes, many things can¡¯t be exined by science. Perhaps ... In the patient¡¯s heart, that is the person he cares about the most, far more than his own life ...¡± The doctor Who had been resuscitating Gu Zhixin said, ¡°¡±I thought he wouldn¡¯t even live for an hour, but ... In the end, he managed to survive with just one sentence. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± All of them had already lost all hope, and all their methods were useless. When the medicine was injected into Gu Zhixin¡¯s body, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. There wasn¡¯t a single ripple. Everyone was thinking that if they could not save the hospital director¡¯s brother, they would all be fired. However, he had never expected that he would be able toe back to life with just one sentence! ¡°Miss Yu, the patient has passed the gates of hell, right?¡± Professor Yu nodded. it¡¯s too much. Look at how strong his heart is now. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s in critical danger ... After he finished speaking, a young doctor cheered, ¡°¡±That¡¯s great, I don¡¯t have to lose my job.¡± ¡°If he can maintain this condition for two days, he can be transferred to a general ward.¡± Everyone¡¯s mood instantly rxed. They packed up and prepared to push Gu Zhixin out. Now that they were rxed, everyone was in the mood to joke. tell me, how afraid is he that his own child will call someone else. father¡¯. .. yeah, when he said that his child should call someone else ¡®father¡¯, he instantly changed ... .. Outside the door, Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart was on fire, and she was restless. No matter how Qin se tried to persuade her, it was useless. Besides, she was not much better off than Zhen Baoer. Gu Jingyuan finally got the nurse to push him out of the emergency room. He asked, ¡°¡±How is it now?¡± Qin se saw him and frowned. you can¡¯t even stand. What are you doing here? ¡± hurry, hurry, hurry, ¡± Qin se said to the nurse. push him back in. What¡¯s the point of himing out? ¡± Song Yizhi¡¯s mouth was wide open. Oh my God, Gu Jingyuan was being despised by his own wife. Gu Jingyuan was speechless. He ... Had he already been despised to this extent? Suddenly, she was worried about her status in the family. Chapter 353 353 He didn¡¯t die (1) Gu Jingyuan felt very vexed. If one day, his status in the family could not bepared to Qin Zheng¡¯s, then ... That would be a tragedy. Gu Jingyuan coughed. Shan-Shan, ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯m here to take a look. Qin se did not give him a chance to finish and waved his hand. What are you looking at now? it¡¯s no use for you toe here. We still have to take care of you. Hurry up, hurry up. Push it back ... Song Yizhi saw that thest bit of stubbornness on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face had been destroyed by these words. He wanted tough, but he did not dare to. She couldn¡¯tugh at this moment. Gu Zhixin¡¯s life and death were still unknown inside. Gu Jingyuan wanted to put up onest fight. ¡± Actually, I¡¯m still of some use. I can ...¡± Qin se interrupted him again. what¡¯s the use of you? you¡¯re useless now. Stop struggling. I know what you¡¯re thinking, but the most important thing for you now is to recuperate. Be good and go back. When your brother is saved from the gates of hell, I¡¯ll go back and take care of you. Be good ... Gu Jingyuan was speechless. What could he do? Wasn¡¯t he also in despair? My wife disdains me so much, how am I going to turn the tables in the future? Gu Jingyuan still wanted to put up onest resistance, but unfortunately, the nurse had already chosen to listen to the hospital director¡¯s wife and pushed him away. from now on, ¡± Qin se told the nurse, ¡± you have to listen to me. He¡¯s a patient who can¡¯t walk. Don¡¯t listen to him. Gu Jingyuan. Since then, song Yizhi hadbeled him as a ¡®useless man¡¯. After that, every time he was rendered speechless by Gu Jingyuan, song Yizhi would always use this matter to mock Gu Jingyuan. Of course, this was a story forter. Not long after Gu Jingyuan was sent away, the lights in the emergency room went out. The door opened and the doctor walked out. Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately rushed forward. doctor, how is it? did you save her? ¡± Professor Yu looked at Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er with aplicated expression. His expression made the two¡¯s hearts sink. ¡°He .... Professor Yu said. Qin se took a deep breath and interrupted the doctor. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I know.¡± She grabbed Zhen Baoer, who was already in tears. Bao ¡®er, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll find a husband for you. Since that brat, Gu Zhixin, dared to die, then don¡¯t me you for making him a cuckold ... Zhen Bao ¡®er sobbed. Gu Zhixin, you bastard. You said that you wanted me to give birth to many children, but in the end, you ran away before I could even give birth to a single one. Don¡¯t think that I will ... The doctor quickly interrupted their conversation. hey, wait, wait. Who said the patient is dead? can you give me a chance to finish? ¡± The tears on Zhen Baoer¡¯s face instantly disappeared. ¡°Ah? Then ... You mean, he ...¡± Professor Yu said, ¡± the patient is fine. She has been rescued. The message you asked me to pass on was very useful. She was about to go into shock, and no medicine would work. But ... When he heard that his son was going to call someone else ¡®father¡¯, his blood pressure rose and his heart rate stabilized after a while. This is really a very magical thing ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s rabbit-like eyes were wide open as she looked at professor Yu in disbelief. ¡°You ... You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Professor Yu nodded. I¡¯m not lying to you. The patient¡¯s condition is stable now. Qin se touched his chin. if you can make him take it with just a word, then if I really find you a man, will he be able to live from anger even if he¡¯s dead? ¡± Chapter 354 354 Being ignored _ Song Yizhi quickly sucked up to her. or you could say that she¡¯s the boss¡¯s woman. I ... I think that what you said makes a lot of sense. Why don¡¯t we try? ¡± Professor Yu looked at the students he had taught before. He wanted to go back to ss and use the medical books that were thicker and harder than bricks to knock song Yizhi out. Can you not embarrass our Beijing University? Although sometimes stimting the patient could bring some unexpected results, this method did not follow a pattern, after all, so how could it be used often? The patient was so fragile now. If he were to be stimted too much, it might cause his heart to be overburdened and die directly. What would they do? Qin se pinched his chin and said, ¡± Where can I find a man?¡± Song Yizhi quickly tidied his hair and clothes and took a step forward. ¡°Ready-made ...¡± He¡¯s so handsome, suave, and gentlemanly. At such a young age, he¡¯s already the head of an important Department in Huikang hospital. How amazing is he? Song Yizhi thought to himself,¡¯even if I can¡¯t be a real couple with my goddess, I can still act. I¡¯m not picky!¡¯ But ... Qin se did not see him at all. She frowned and said, ¡± sigh, other than that brat Qin Zheng, I don¡¯t have a single man by my side. I¡¯ll go find Jing Yuanter and ask him to pick a young and handsome man. I¡¯ll pull him over and you two can go and provoke Gu Zhixin together. The corners of song Yizhi¡¯s mouth twitched. What did he mean by not even having a man? was he not a man? ¡®This ...¡¯ Isn¡¯t this too humiliating? Song Yizhi felt the need to remind Qin se, ¡°¡±I ...¡± Qin se suddenly turned around and asked song Yizhi, ¡°¡±Hey, by the way, there must be a lot of good male doctors in your hospital, right? Can you help me look for a good looking, good-natured, and good-mannered male doctor?¡± Song Yizhi¡¯s eyes brightened. Good looks, good nature, good character, didn¡¯t that mean he was the one? Other than him, who else could she pick in the entire hospital? ¡°I, what do you think of me?¡± he leaned forward. This time, he did say it, but no one was listening! Gu Zhixin pushed the wheelchair out. Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t have the mood to care about him anymore. They all went forward to check on him. Gu Jingzhi¡¯s nose and mouth were all connected with tubes. His head, arms, and chest were all wrapped in gauze. His good-looking face had many cuts from the ss shards. There was almost no good spot on his body. Seeing this situation, how could Zhen Bao ¡®er hold it in? her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing out and she kept calling Gu Zhixin¡¯s name. When she called out, the nurse saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyelids move. Gu Zhixin pushed the ICU into the room and closed the door. Zhen Bao ¡®er was already out of breath from crying outside. we¡¯ll observe her for two days, ¡± professor Yuforted her. if her condition is stable, she can transfer to a normal illness. Zhen Bao ¡®er sobbed and said,¡±then I ...¡± When can I visit you?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I guess.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I do it today?¡± ¡°He was just rescued. We have to observe the patient¡¯s condition closely, so we can¡¯t visit him for the time being.¡± And so, Zhen Baoer waited and waited. She woke up countless times that night, and finally, the sun rose. The doctor said that Gu Zhixin¡¯s condition was very good that night and she could visit him. After she disinfected herself and put on a sterile suit, Zhen Bao ¡®er rushed to Gu Zhixin¡¯s bed without stopping for a second. She wanted to grab his hand, but his hand was wrapped in gauze. Zhen Baoer gently touched his face and sobbed. Gu Zhixin, get well quickly. The child hasn¡¯t been born yet. You can¡¯t keep lying down like this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go and have a child with someone else! Chapter 355 355 She cares about me (1) Gu Zhixin, who was lying down with his eyes closed, didn¡¯t know if he heard it or not. Anyway, his eyshes moved a few times. On the ECG monitor, his heart rate also increased. The nurse came over and quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t provoke him. Look at how high his heart is beating. Hurry up andfort him ... Don¡¯t let him get too excited ...¡± Zhen Baoer was so scared that she forgot to cry. She quickly said, ¡± I was just saying. If you recover, I won¡¯t look for anyone else. So, you should be obedient and honest. Get well quickly. When you wake up, look at me. I won¡¯t go anywhere ... Zhen Bao ¡®er sniffled. you¡¯re an idiot. What are you so excited about? as long as you¡¯re alive, can I still run around? ¡± So ... You have to get better, you can¡¯t just lie here all the time ...¡± The Gu Zhixin that Zhen Bao ¡®er knew wasn¡¯t like this. He was Rascal and shameless, overbearing and cruel, but sometimes, he was as innocent as a child ... He shouldn¡¯t be lying here like this, not moving at all. His whole body was covered in wounds, even his good-looking face was full of wounds. Zhen Bao ¡®er wiped her tears. Gu Zhixin, I know you can hear what I¡¯m saying, right? so ... You have to get better, you can¡¯t do this ... I¡¯m not going to wait for you forever ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s heart started to beat faster again. Zhen Bao ¡®er reached out and touched his uninjured nose.¡±Look at you, you¡¯re getting excited again. I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with your body?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er had a lot to say to Gu Zhixin. However, she cried as she said it, so she really couldn¡¯t say much. After about ten minutes, the nurse came over and told her, ¡± it¡¯s almost time. I should go out ... The patient¡¯s body was weak and it was not suitable for him to say too much at once ... You cane again next time when you can visit.¡± Zhen Baoer could only leave. Before she left, she said onest thing to Gu Zhixin. She said, ¡± Gu Zhixin, I¡¯m just outside. I¡¯ll wait for you. So, get well soon and transfer to the general ward. I¡¯ll wait for you ... After leaving the ICU, Zhen Baoer finally calmed down a little. No matter what, at least ... She saw Gu Zhixin. She believed that he would definitely be able to make it. The doctor said that he had used all kinds of medicine during the emergency treatment yesterday, but it had no effect. However, after hearing those words, he suddenly regained his vitality. This meant that in Gu Zhixin¡¯s heart, she was more important than his own life. Zhen Baoer wiped her tears. Gu Zhixin, since my life is more important than yours, then you better be safe. If you die, who else would ... You care so much about me? Qin se, who was waiting outside, asked Zhen Baoer, ¡°¡±How is it?¡± Zhen Baoer nodded and replied. ¡± He¡¯s alright. The nurse said that his condition is stable at the moment.¡± Qin se put his arm around Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not willing to leave you to someone else. Song Yizhi is right. Gu Zhixin is a tyrant. Even if he¡¯s dead, he¡¯ll climb out of his grave to find you. Zhen Baoer nced at Qin se with red eyes.¡±You ... Are you trying tofort me or are you trying to scare me?¡± ¡°I ... Cough, I¡¯ll tell you the truth ... Come on, let¡¯s eat something. You haven¡¯t had a good meal for two days ...¡± Qin se took Zhen Bao ¡®er to eat. The conversation between the two gradually drifted away. ¡°Good, good ...¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± ¡°I ... You said, when he wakes up, he ... Will you marry me?¡± Chapter 356 356 I want to get married (1) Qin SE¡¯s surprised voice came from the corridor. ¡°Oh my God ... Why do you have such a question?¡± ¡°Ah? Do you think ... He won¡¯t?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s voice was timid. ¡°Da bao, use your toes to think carefully. This is not a problem of whether he is willing to marry, but ... Are you willing to marry me?¡± ¡°I ...¡± The voices of the two gradually drifted away. After seeing Gu Zhixin, Zhen Bao ¡®er finally had the mood to eat. Two days had passed since Gu Zhixin got into the car ident yesterday. She barely slept at night, and it was even more so when she ate. She didn¡¯t even take two bites. Her lips were so dry that the skin on her lips was dry. That kind of worry and fear entangled her, making her not have the mood to think about anything else. Especially yesterday, when Gu Zhixin was pushed in for emergency treatment, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that she might not be able to hold on and would faint. Qin se gave Zhen Bao ¡®er two pieces of ribs. It was already past 10 O¡¯ clock. Breakfast was sent by Zhou Ping. She was worried that they would not be able to eat well, so she sent them big fish and meat early in the morning. Qin se said, ¡±e, eat more. You have to hold on. Don¡¯t fall sick before Gu Zhixin has recovered. Dabao, the more things happen, the stronger you have to be. You¡¯re Gu Zhixin¡¯s support now. Zhen Baoer nodded and replied. ¡± I won¡¯t be able to hold on ...¡± She looked at Qin se and said, ¡± Qin se, I realize that you¡¯re always like this. The more trouble you encounter, the calmer you be. I can¡¯t bepared to you. You¡¯re fine usually, but once something happens, you panic so much that your soul almost leaves your body ...¡± Qin seughed at himself. They were all pretending ... Actually, I¡¯m scared to death.¡± If Gu Jingyuan had also suffered such a serious injury, Qin se would probably be lying on the bed with an IV drip now. Zhen Baoer said sincerely, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that I have you. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive these two days. Thank you. the two of us, you even said thank you to me. We might both be Yingluo¡¯s people in the future. The two of us still have to work hand in hand with the other Gu family ... we still have to deal with that old witch of the Gu family, ¡± Qin se said softly after looking around. Zhen Baoer¡¯s face turned red when she heard the word ¡®Wanwan¡¯. Qin se nudged Zhen Baoer¡¯s shoulder and gave her an ambiguous smile. ¡°What, you want to get married?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s face was originally filled with sadness and worry. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked very Haggard. However, a shy smile appeared on her face. It was like a rainbow that briefly appeared in the sky after a storm. It was extremely stunning. This was not a forced smile. It was as if she was a young girl walking on the street and the boy she had a crush on walked past her. After smiling at her, her face couldn¡¯t help but blush. There was shyness in her eyes, but more than that, there was sweetness. ¡°I ... I ... Yes!¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. She bit her lip and whispered,¡±I ...¡± I want to get married.¡± Zhen Baoer had never thought of getting married before. Even when she was dating Qi Yue in the past, she had never thought about getting married. On the other hand, Qi Yue had mentioned it to her twice, but she had brushed it off perfunctorily, saying that they were still young and there was no need to rush into marriage. At that time, Zhen Baoer always felt that marriage seemed to be a distant matter! However, after recognizing his own heart ... Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly wanted to get married. She really wanted to get married, especially when she couldn¡¯t sleepst night. Even she herself felt that this idea might be a little crazy. However, she really wanted to give him a home! Chapter 357 357 An old friend (1) Qin se reached out and pinched Zhen Baoer¡¯s face. ¡°Little girl, you still want to get married, not bad ... This is a good idea. When Gu Zhixin wakes up, you and him ... Let¡¯s call me sister-inw.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er red at her. you¡¯re not married yet. Qin se said arrogantly, ¡± what do you mean by not married? even if I don¡¯t want to, you can see if Gu Jingyuan is willing to not marry me. He can¡¯t leave me! Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re so amazing. You took down great God Gu and instantly reached the peak of your life ... that¡¯s right, he likes me the most. You just wait and see. In less than ten minutes, he will definitely ask the nurse toe and find me ... Just as she finished speaking, the nurse ran over. ¡°Miss Qin, director Gu is looking for you.¡± Qin se raised her chin at the three babies and blinked. See, am I right? Zhen Baoer slowly raised her hand and gave him a thumbs up.You¡¯re amazing! The nurse panted. miss Qin, director Gu is looking for you. You¡¯re not here. He won¡¯t take his medicine ... Zhen Baoer smiled. go quickly. He can¡¯t move now. He can¡¯t leave you to take care of him. Qin se pretended to be unconcerned and waved his hand heroically. let him wait. It¡¯s not a big deal. He has to leave me. I¡¯ve spoiled him and ... Zhen Baoer could not help butugh,¡¯Aiya, alright, go on ...¡¯ I¡¯m also an injured person now!¡± no, he¡¯s too disobedient. He¡¯s not taking his medicine now when I¡¯m not around. In two days, will he not eat when I¡¯m not around? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. of course! Do you think a man is easy to deal with when he¡¯s acting coquettishly? ¡± She nudged Qin se. go on. Take good care of great God Gu. In the future, make him treat me more kindly. Don¡¯t move. Just look at me coldly. Only then did Qin se say,¡¯Ah, so troublesome ...¡¯ Then ... I¡¯m going to ...¡± ¡°Go, go. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in a much better mood after seeing him.¡± eat well. My mother has made. lot of delicious food at home. She said that she would bring you your favorite meatball for lunch. Let¡¯s have lunch together ... ¡°Yes, yes. yes ...¡± Zhen Baoer waved her hand and drove Qin se away. Qin se and the nurse walked toward Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ward. ¡°He¡¯s not taking his medicine?¡± yes, no matter how we persuaded him, he refused to eat. We had no choice but toe to you ... Qin se rolled up his sleeves. watch how I¡¯ll deal with him when we get back! Five minutester, in the ward! be good, open your mouth and take the medicine. How can you get better without taking the medicine? be good, next time when you take the medicine, I won¡¯t go out, okay? ¡± .. The situation in the hospital was slowly getting better. Although Gu Zhixin hadn¡¯t been pushed out of the ICU yet, the doctor said that his condition was stable and that he would be under observation for another day. If nothing unexpected happened, he could be transferred to a normal Ward. Qin se became the busiest person in the hospital, running back and forth. Zhou Ping came back to deliver meals every day. No matter what Gu Jingyuan and Qin se said, she still delivered the three meals a day on time. As for the people from the Gu family, other than Gu huaizhang who hade a few times, the olddy of the Gu family who had left after being angered by Qin se, and Lin yuexian ... He still didn¡¯t appear once. This made Qin se very angry. In the evening, it was already nine O ¡®clock when Zhou Ping returned home. She had been running around every day and was quite tired. When she got home, she nned to prepare the ingredients for tomorrow morning and go to bed. However, she did not expect to see someone sitting in the living room when she entered. After Zhou Ping saw the other party, she was stunned. The other party looked at her and revealed a strange smile. ¡°Long time no see!¡± Chapter 358 358 Hatred in my heart (1) Zhou Ping looked at the face that was much older than it was 16 years ago. The past events of many years ago surged into her mind. Zhou Ping, who had always been calm in front of others, could not suppress the hatred in her heart for a moment. The hand that was holding the thermos was clenched tightly, and her eyes were almost spewing fire. It was that face. Even if she was turned to ashes, she would never forget it! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her son and daughter were still young and couldn¡¯t leave her care, Zhou Ping would have stabbed her to death without hesitation. After so many years, Zhou Ping thought that she would slowly forget it. If she didn¡¯t think about it, she wouldn¡¯t hate it anymore ... However, when that face appeared again, Zhou Ping realized that she had never let it go. The hatred in her heart was still like a wildfire that could start a Prairie Fire in an instant. The olddy waspletely unmoved by Zhou Ping¡¯s hateful gaze. She even felt a little proud because she felt that everything was going as she had expected. As long as she appeared in front of Zhou Ping, everything else would not be a problem. The olddy smiled smugly. what, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, could it be ... Have you forgotten about me? You¡¯re so much younger than me, but why is your memory worse than an old man¡¯s?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s hands were trembling. She gritted her teeth tightly. The intense hatred that gushed out of her heart was apanied by waves of pain. The olddy¡¯s appearance tore open the scars on his body, and blood gushed out of them. However, Zhou Ping was no longer the young mother she was 16 years ago. She could face any situation calmly. Zhou Ping forced herself to calm down. She lifted her heavy steps and slowly walked over. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked with a dark expression. Zhou Ping had tried her best to calm herself down. However, every word that came out of her mouth was filled with hatred. The olddy spread her hands and smiled. this house belongs to the Gu family. I ... It¡¯s my own house, why can¡¯t Ie?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s mind went nk for a second. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the olddy asked despite already knowing the answer. You still don¡¯t know?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face quickly shed across Zhou Ping¡¯s mind. The olddy continued, ¡± I wanted to visit an old friend and thank you for taking care of my grandson these past two days. I didn¡¯t expect ... But you don¡¯t even know, it seems ... I haven¡¯t told you about my grandson yet.¡± She raised her chin slightly, and her old face was full of pride. She felt that she had finally enjoyed the pleasure of controlling others again. The olddy looked at Zhou Ping and said word by word, ¡± Gu Jingyuan is my grandson. Zhou Ping gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. The capital city, Gu family, Gu Jingyuan ... She should have thought of this long ago. Gu Jingyuan was so young, but he was so powerful. He could only be from that Gu family. However, she was unwilling to think about it ... Seeing the shock on Zhou Ping¡¯s face, the olddy really wanted tough out loud. Ever since she found out that Qin se was Zhou Ping¡¯s daughter, she had been waiting for this day. She did not dare toe when Gu Jingyuan was fine. Now that he was injured and in the hospital, she finally had a chance. The olddy curled her lips and said disdainfully, ¡± I thought that Jing Yuan was quite concerned about you and your daughter, but I didn¡¯t expect ... Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking it ...¡± Chapter 359 359 Counterattack and kill _ The olddy was in a very good mood. It had been a long time since she had felt so good. Seeing Zhou Ping¡¯s pale face, angry expression, and eyes full of hatred, she felt that she had returned to the time when she was high and mighty. She had guessed all of Zhou Ping¡¯s reactions. As long as she appeared, even if she did not tell her daughter to get lost, she believed that Zhou Ping would take Qin se away. The olddy knew that Zhou Ping would not let her daughter marry the grandson of the woman who had killed her husband. The shock on Zhou Ping¡¯s face disappeared, and the hostility in her eyes gathered. If it was the Zhou Ping from 16 years ago, she might have been provoked by the olddy to the point of anger. But now ... Ah ... Zhou Ping slowly put down the thermal container. Her eyes were sharp and cold. She stood under the light and looked at the olddy coldly, like a judge. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re overthinking it ...¡± She said. The olddy was a little scared by Zhou Ping¡¯s gaze. Then, Zhou Ping said, ¡± after all, how can an old woman who has never enjoyed the filial piety of her own grandson understand the feeling of your grandson treating me better than his own mother? you probably don¡¯t know this, but your grandson treats me even better than my own son. I haven¡¯t even be a mother-inw, but I¡¯m already experiencing the treatment of a real mother. Zhou Ping was angry and hateful, but she had not lost her mind. Now, she knew that Gu Jingyuan was the boy who had been sent away from the Gu family. A child who was sent away before he was a month old and grew up alone, how much affection could he have for his family? Zhou Ping finally understood why Gu Jingyuan was so cold to his parents. She had seen Gu Jingyuan¡¯s attitude towards Gu huaizhang and his wife. Zhou Ping naturally did not believe that Gu Jingyuan would be that close to the olddy. After all, it was this old woman who had insisted on sending him away back then. Therefore, Zhou Ping did not believe the olddy¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t that stupid to lose her mind just because of a few words from the other party. The olddy was speechless. you ... The olddy originally wanted to see Zhou Ping¡¯s rationality and dignity destroyed. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be caught off guard and kill her. She had underestimated Zhou Ping. She was no longer the young girl from back then. But it didn¡¯t matter. The anger on the olddy¡¯s face faded, and she said with regret, ¡± Zhou Ping, I know that you still hate me for what happened back then. I¡¯ve been ming myself all these years, but the dead can¡¯t be brought back to life ... And I ...¡± Zhou Ping interrupted her and sneered. you¡¯re right again. I do still hate you for what happened back then. So, seeing that you¡¯re still alive, I really feel that it¡¯s a pity ... ¡°For someone like you who has lived for so long in vain, whose heart and liver have long been fed to dogs, how are you still not dead? I have to say that this is a rather dejected matter. However, even though it¡¯s a pity, I still believe that if you continue like this, you¡¯ll soon have a bad ending.¡± Zhou Ping knew what the olddy was going to say as soon as she opened her mouth. So, she directly blocked her mouth. She wanted to let the olddy know that she was no longer the weak and helpless girl she had been in the past. It was impossible for him to humiliate her like he did in the past. Chapter 360 360 Empress Dowager Zhou (1) The olddy had been prepared to be smug, but at this moment, all of it was gone. She had thought that as soon as she appeared, Zhou Ping would see her and realize that she was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s grandmother. She would be so angry and angry that she would not be able to say anything. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so much more powerful than before. The olddy sneered,¡±you ...¡± Ah ... After all these years, you¡¯ve be much sharper. No wonder your daughter has been raised by you ... You really didn¡¯t learn the good things, but instead learned your sharp and unkind words.¡± Zhou Ping said,¡±it¡¯s better to be mean than to be vicious ..¡± Even after so many years, the hatred in Zhou Ping¡¯s heart had not subsided when she saw the olddy again. Instead, it became more and more intense. The olddy gritted her teeth. This Zhou Ping was much more difficult to deal with than before. Her purpose today was to make Zhou Ping take her daughter and leave. It was impossible for her to enter the Gu family. The olddy suppressed her anger and suppressed the pain in her chest. forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯m here today to thank you. After all, you¡¯ve been busy taking care of my grandson for the past two days. After saying that, the olddy raised her chin and looked at Zhou Ping with disdain. although you¡¯re right that Jing Yuan is not very filial to me, his grandmother, but ... We¡¯re rted by blood, and we¡¯re family. He won¡¯t help an outsider.¡± The olddy¡¯s words were mocking Zhou Ping. No matter how good she was to you, you were still an outsider. Zhou Ping sneered. Seeing Zhou Ping still indifferent, the olddy continued to give her a fierce dose of medicine. She said,¡±although ...¡± your daughter came from a humble family and was married once. For a woman like her, not to mention marrying an ordinary person, even others would despise her, let alone our Gu family. If this were any other time, it would simply be wishful thinking. However, I did treat you a little unfairly back then. I don¡¯t object to this marriage ... The olddy had calcted that if she said it directly and asked them to leave, it might have the opposite effect. Moreover, if Gu Jingyuan found out about this in the future, he would definitely find trouble with her. However, if she didn¡¯t say it, and Zhou Ping and the others left on their own, then ... He couldn¡¯t me her. In the future, if Gu Jingyuan asked, she could say that she came here to thank Zhou Ping. She also said that as her grandmother, she did not object to the marriage. Therefore, while the olddy said that she did not object to it, she used the most humiliating words to belittle Qin se. She believed that Zhou Ping would definitely be extremely angry and then leave with her daughter the next day. However, she had forgotten that she had just said that she had underestimated Zhou Ping. How could Zhou Ping not see through her thoughts? Zhou Ping was indeed furious at the moment. She really wanted to leave with her daughter immediately. However, she had seen many people over the years and could see the olddy¡¯s n clearly. How could she let this old thing be so smug? Zhou Ping was not angry. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Object? I didn¡¯t expect you to still have the right. Although you no longer have any status in the Gu family, I would like to thank you for giving birth to such a good grandson. He¡¯s simply a husband made for my daughter.¡± he¡¯s rich, good-looking, considerate. and gentle. Don¡¯t worry, if anyone dares to stop my daughter from getting married to such. good young man, look at me ... How do I kill her?¡± Chapter 361 361 Overbearing (1) Zhou Ping¡¯s voice was loud and clear, like bullets that were shot at their targets. There was no hesitation, and each of them hit the target. Zhou Ping¡¯s words made the olddy¡¯s heart weak and her back cold. He felt a cold chilling from the bottom of his feet. The olddy knew what the Zhou family was capable of. When old master Gu was alive, he trusted Zhou Ping¡¯s father the most. Old master Gu had mentioned to olddy Gu more than once that they should never offend the Zhou family! However, the olddy didn¡¯t listen. Later, Zhou Ping¡¯s father and husband passed away. She returned to her hometown alone with her children and never came to the capital again. The olddy saw all of this as her own victory. In the past ten years, she had always been proud of herself. Didn¡¯t they say that the Zhou family was very capable? All of them were still well-behaved and curled up in the countryside, living as useless country bumpkins. However, at this moment, seeing the sharp glint in Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes, the olddy actually felt a little timid. However, how could she retreat at this time? She had already said this. If she retreated, wouldn¡¯t Zhou Ping take advantage of the situation? However, the olddy did not expect that Zhou Ping would not fall for her insult, but give her a heavy blow instead. The olddy lowered her head and smiled.¡±It seems that you¡¯ve really grown a lot since then. You¡¯re a mother after all, you¡¯re different!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity ... Why didn¡¯t you give birth to a good daughter? to be honest, I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to be picky, but ... Your daughter ...¡± The olddy shook her head. sigh, I really can¡¯t find anything that I like about her. Girls should be more serious and not spend all day thinking about how to please men. I advise you to teach her more, in case she really marries into the Gu family in the future. It¡¯s not a big deal to embarrass our family, but the main thing is ... She was embarrassing herself. In the long run, when she went out in the future ... How can I face people?¡± In fact, the olddy was already at her wits ¡®end. That was why he kept belittling and humiliating Qin se, hoping to anger Zhou Ping and make her back off. However, if Zhou Ping was really someone who fell for her tricks so easily, she would have run away just now and not waited until now. Zhou Ping sneered. my daughter may have many ws, but as long as your grandson likes it, it¡¯s enough. Also, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. You¡¯re old, and every day you live is one day less. You should take it easy. It¡¯s still pretty good to be alive, so don¡¯t be so eager to die. Zhou Ping was not young and impetuous, a young person who did not fear the consequences. She was a mother. No matter how much she hated him, she didn¡¯t y any dirty tricks because she had her own bottom line and principles. From the first day she came into contact with metaphysics with her grandfather, she had been taught not to use what she had learned to harm others. However, today. If the olddy ignored her warning and hurt her children ... Even if there would be retribution and her life would be shortened, she would make the olddy die a terrible death. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to use sinister and vicious tricks, but she insisted on her own principles and didn¡¯t use them. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. Please leave from the ce my son-inw prepared for me.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Zhou Ping interrupted her. I have many ways to make a person die quietly.. hope the olddy won¡¯t let me waste these methods on ... On your body.¡± Chapter 362 362 Get lost (1) Zhou Ping was toozy to beat around the bush with the olddy. She went straight to the point. that¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking about you. How dare you touch my child? I don¡¯t mind letting your son send you off early. Zhou Ping was not joking. She was very serious. She would never allow the olddy to hurt her family again. ¡°You ... You ...¡± The olddy was trembling in anger and fear. She was terrified. Zhou Ping¡¯s gaze was like a knife that was going to cut her into pieces. The hatred, mixed with murderous intent, attacked her overwhelmingly. At that moment, the olddy suddenly regretteding over so rashly. She should have been more prepared beforeing. She was too careless. She thought that as long as Zhou Ping knew that Gu Jingyuan was her grandson, everything would not be a problem. However, she didn¡¯t expect that when she faced Zhou Ping, not only did she not gain any advantage, but she was also losing ground! Especially after what Zhou Ping had said at the end, she had many ways to make a person die quietly. This reminded the olddy of her husband¡¯s words, don¡¯t offend the Zhou family. He thought of Zhou Ping¡¯s father, that person ... It was as if he knew everything. When she met his eyes, it was as if all her dark thoughts could be seen clearly by him. However, the olddy didn¡¯t want to admit defeat at this time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to raise her head in front of Zhou Ping and her daughter in the future. The olddyughed. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m already an old man, with each passing day, I¡¯ll have fewer days, so ... Do you think you can scare me? If you really had that kind of ability, back then ... Oh, Zhou Ping, I can understand you, but don¡¯t think ...¡± Zhou Ping interrupted her in disgust. I won¡¯t waste any more time talking to you. But you can try. From the moment you walk out of here, I can make you die suddenly within half a month. The olddy¡¯s face turned pale, and her body trembled. Zhou Ping was not speaking nonsense. People like them had to pay the price for harming others. She had never harmed anyone before, but that did not mean that she would not harm others. now, please disappear in ten seconds, or I won¡¯t be polite. Seeing Zhou Ping¡¯s cold face, the olddy gritted her teeth. She had a good n, but she didn¡¯t expect ... Zhou Ping started the countdown,¡±10 ...¡± 9..¡± The olddy stood up in panic when she heard the countdown. ¡°I ...¡± She adjusted her posture. I came here today to thank you. You don¡¯t have to be so hostile to me. Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything against your daughter. However, you have to know that only a person with great ability can be worthy of a high position. Otherwise, the higher you stand, the more miserable you will fall ...¡± Zhou Ping said sternly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯m toozy to beat around the bush with you. Today, I should tell you something. If you dare to touch them, then we¡¯ll settle the score with my husband that year! The olddy shivered in fear. In order to cover up her panic, she touched her hair, raised her chin, and walked past Zhou Ping. When she was about to reach the door, she gritted her teeth and stopped, deliberately stabbing a knife into Zhou Ping¡¯s heart. She said,¡±although you hate me, you can¡¯t me me for Qin Chong¡¯s death. After all ...¡± It¡¯s his duty to protect usmon people, I ... Ah ...¡± Suddenly, with a ng, the thermal lunch box hit the olddy. It fell with a loud noise and she screamed in pain. Zhou Ping red at her with red eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die Here, then get lost immediately.¡± The olddy screamed and ran out of the living room. Chapter 363 363 Heart-wrenching (1) After the olddy left, Zhou Ping stood alone in therge living room. The air was filled with her anger, hatred, and deep pain! After a long time, Zhou Ping covered her face and squatted on the ground. Her shoulders were twitching. She gritted her teeth, but the choking sound from her throat still floated in the empty vi. Each sound was more and more heart-wrenching. Zhou Ping had not cried like this for many years! She had used 16 years to recuperate. She thought that she could face everything with a strong heart. She thought that she could take care of herself and her children. Every year on Qingming, she would go to her husband¡¯s grave and tell him, ¡°Hubby, the children and I are fine. Don¡¯t worry. But ... Today, old Madam Gu had torn apart her already-healed wound. The scene of her husband¡¯s tragic death appeared before her eyes again. It was as clear as yesterday. Her hands were holding Qin Chong¡¯s body, and she seemed to be able to feel Qin Chong¡¯s blood flowing out and falling on her hands. It was so hot that it almost burned her hand. When Qin Chong died that year, the heart-wrenching pain was once again felt by Zhou Ping. It was as if his heart was being cut into a pulp of flesh. It was so painful that he felt like he was about to die. The pain was like a tidal wave, striking her again and again, almost crushing her. She hated it! Sometimes, she would think, why did I insist on that ridiculous bottom line? why can¡¯t I use a sinister trick like others to kill all those I hate? But ... If she was that kind of person, Qin Chong would not have fallen in love with her. If she was that kind of person, she would not be Zhou Ping. However, Zhou Ping really wanted to ask Qin Chong, ¡°Do you regret abandoning your wife and your young children to save such a person? do you regret watching your wife and daughter being humiliated by the person you saved ... Suddenly, Zhou Ping¡¯s phone rang. She ignored him, but her phone kept ringing. Finally, Zhou Ping wiped her eyes and took out her phone from her bag. Seeing the two shing words on the screen, she reached out to hang up, but her hand trembled and she picked up. A pleasant male voice came from the phone. it¡¯s me, Xu mu ... You haven¡¯t rested yet, have you? I¡¯m calling, did I disturb you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As soon as she spoke, Xu mu immediately frowned. Because he was an actor, when acting, he had to use his voice, expression, and eyes to control his emotions, so Xu mu was very sensitive to sounds. He immediately heard that Zhou Ping¡¯s voice was not right, like ... He had cried. He immediately asked,¡±you ...¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Ping said lightly,¡±I¡¯m fine ..¡± What are you calling me for? it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going to rest ...¡± Xu mu was even more certain that something had happened to Zhou Ping. He said, ¡°¡±I just wanted to ask you ...¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m hanging up! Then, he hung up the phone. However, after half an hour, Zhou Ping, who was lying on the bed, had her phone ring again. Seeing Xu MU¡¯s name on the screen, Zhou Ping frowned. She picked up the phone and shouted, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m going to sleep now, please don¡¯t disturb me. ¡± Xu mu was silent for two seconds, and then he said carefully, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll just say one thing. Um, I¡¯m in front of your house now, can you ... Let me in.¡± Chapter 364 364 Charming (1) Zhou Ping held her phone and remained silent. She frowned and thought, what was Xu mu doing here in the middle of the night? Did hee here because he heard her voice on the phone just now? Could he be ... Zhou Ping suddenly felt very distressed. Xu mu waited for a while and did not hear Zhou Ping¡¯s voice. He could not help but ask, ¡°¡±Hey ... You, are you still listening?¡± After he asked, Zhou Ping said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m already asleep. You can go.¡± ¡°But ...¡± Xu mu hesitated and said,¡±but ...¡± The car¡¯s out of gas.¡± Zhou Ping. ¡°The car¡¯s out of gas, how did you get here?¡± she asked, a little angry. ¡°It just happened to be here,¡± Xu mu answered honestly. Zhou Ping chuckled,¡±what a coincidence ..¡± Did he really think that she would believe him? ¡°This ... It¡¯s a bit of a coincidence. I was in a hurry when I left the house and didn¡¯t look at the fuel meter, so ... Can you let me in?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhou Ping said decisively. Xu mu quickly said, ¡± Madam Zhou, please let me in. I see that the sky is. little gloomy. Maybe it will rainter ... what¡¯s there to be afraid of rain? you have a luxury car. If I let you in, we¡¯ll be alone in the same room. I don¡¯t want to affect the reputation of Best Actor Xu, Mr. Xu, and your future. After that, Zhou Ping hung up the phone and muted it. She did not turn off her phone because she was worried that something had happened in the hospital and Qin se would not be able to control the situation and would call her. Xu mu shouted twice,¡±hey ...¡± Ms. Zhou, Hello ...¡± He put down his phone and sighed. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. If there was anything that could affect his future, he would have wasted his time. Xu mu sighed again ... Why were they so different from each other? Didn¡¯t Zhou Ping have any good feelings for him at all? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Xu mu turned on the camera on his phone and looked at himself. Although he was not young anymore ... It¡¯s still pretty good! Last week, he was chosen byizens as the most attractive male star in the entertainment industry. Manyizens said that they couldn¡¯t see Xu mu in person. When they saw him in person and met his eyes, they would be deeply infatuated and unable to extricate themselves. Why was it that it was of no use to Zhou Ping? Could it be that Zhou Ping had automatically blocked his charm? Xu mu was anxious. What should he do? How could he enter? On hisst phone call, he could hear the sobbing tone in Zhou Ping¡¯s voice. She had probably just cried. From what he knew, Zhou Ping was not someone who would cry easily. Something big must have happened. That was why he hade over in a hurry. In the end, he couldn¡¯t enter. Xu mu called again, and as expected, no one picked up. After waiting for an hour, raindrops started to fall and hit the car window. Xu mu looked upstairs and saw that the lights had already gone out. Xu mu suddenly felt a little anxious. If this went on, he would probably ... When this period of fake couples was over, he would not even have an excuse toe. So ... If not, he would add more fuel to the fire, and when the time came, the public¡¯s mouth would melt gold, fake ... Can it alsoe true? Anyway, he had a lot of fans! Xu mu touched his nose and a trace of guilt shed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. So Xu mu turned on his phone¡¯s camera again, took a picture of the raindrops on the car window, and posted it on Weibo. He also added, [ help me, how do you get in when you¡¯re locked outside the door after making your wife (girlfriend) angry? ] Chapter 365 365 Don¡¯t be scared (1) After posting this on Weibo, Xu mu quickly replied to thement section:Please answer seriously. If the method is useful, I will definitely reward you heavily! After he sent the recovery message, hisments were already drowned out. Xu mu quickly replied to another message under that one:Quick, pull me up! Then, Xu mu began to refresh the page frequently, looking forward to seeing ament with a serious answer. But ... All of them were ... Diss him! [ #¡¯m done for. I may not love old Xu anymore. When #saw him being locked outside by aunt mu, I actually wanted to say,¡¯well locked. Finally #someone is here to teach him #lesson¡¯ ] #Hahahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t help it. Iughed so hard that my phone fell. Why isn¡¯t my heart aching at all ... This joke will make meugh for ten years # #Aunt mu V5, aunt mu is so great, aunt mu we love you ... Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony and teach old Xu a lesson!# #I counted on my fingers and knew that old Xu was anxious after being locked outside the door for a long time, hahaha ... That¡¯s why you don¡¯t even care about your face anymore. You actually openly asked for help on Weibo. Logically speaking, I should feel bad for you, but ... Why can¡¯t I control my lips?# [ old Xu, to think that you¡¯d have such #day! ] When Xu mu saw these replies, he really wanted to smash his phone. Were these still his fans? Still? After refreshing the page again, Xu mu realized that the official ount of his biggest fan club had alsoe to join in the fun. #I¡¯m doneughing, let¡¯s be serious. Now we can finally shatter those rumors that say old Xu and aunt mu are in a fake rtionship, right? Look at our old Xu, he¡¯s willing to throw away his face just to enter the family, but I still want to say that aunt mu did well!# Xu mu gritted his teeth and replied,¡±where is your humanity?¡± However, what these people said was true. Once his Weibo post was out, no one would doubt the authenticity of the rtionship. This was the result he wanted. However, Xu mu soon found a useful one. #Old Xu, listen to my advice. At a time like this, no matter if you¡¯re right or wrong, you¡¯re the only one in the wrong. Men don¡¯t care about their face at this time. Is face more important than your wife? Besides, you¡¯re already so old, and aunt mu is willing to help the poor and support you. You should be content. Hurry up and run into the rain, then show off your life¡¯s most powerful acting skills, cry and beg for mercy from aunt mu, and ask for her forgiveness ... #Rainy days are the best time to y the trick of injuring oneself! Old Xu, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll be waiting for the good news of your victory!# Xu mu touched his chin. These people were really ... He quickly replied,¡±aren¡¯t you guys afraid that I¡¯m really sick?¡± Very quickly, the fans swarmed to reply. [ it¡¯s better that you¡¯re sick. That way #you¡¯ll have a reason to hang on to aunt mu and act pitiful to gain sympathy ] [ old Xu, don¡¯t be #coward when ites to acting! ] [ am I the only one who wants aunt MU¡¯s sharp eyes to see through old Xu¡¯s tricks? ] Manyizens queued up to reply to thisment.[ no, you¡¯re not alone ] Xu mu shook his head and turned off his phone. His fans had all changed. They were no longer the cute and innocent children they used to be. But ... He could try. But ... Zhou Ping didn¡¯t even pick up her phone now. How was she going to let her know that she had been drenched in the rain? Xu mu thought of a person ... He pushed the car door open. Raindrops fell on his face, and the cold wind blew, making him shiver. However, he still got out of the car decisively. When he waspletely drenched, he called Qin se. An hourter, Xu mu, who was standing in front of the door and trembling in the wind and rain, heard the sound of the door opening. Zhou Ping looked at Xu mu with a dark face. you ... Come in.¡± Chapter 366 366 In her arms (1) Xu mu pondered in his heart, wouldn¡¯t it be a little embarrassing to go in like this, so he said reservedly, ¡°¡±How about ... I¡¯d better not go in.¡± Zhou Ping let out a fakeugh and was about to say yes when Xu mu quickly said, ¡°¡±But, since you¡¯ve invited me so sincerely, I¡¯ll ... I can¡¯t let your good intentions down.¡± With that, he quickly entered the room. Zhou Ping rolled her eyes. Outside the door, the paparazzi who were secretly following Xu mu and taking photos couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh. In order to enter, Best Actor Xu was really ... She didn¡¯t even care about her face and even deliberately got drenched in the rain. Tsk tsk ... They originally wanted to secretly take photos and catch evidence that Xu mu and his rumored girlfriend were pretending to be in a rtionship. However, when they saw this scene, they could not help but feel that they had really thought too much. With Xu MU¡¯s way of doing things, if it wasn¡¯t true love, he, as a great movie King, could have any woman he wanted. Why did he have to be outside in the rain? The paparazzi felt that they could give up on Xu mu. What was the point of filming an old man who was in love? The paparazzi left. On the way back, she simply posted a message on their Weibo:Dearizens, everyone can go to sleep now. Teacher Xu has finally entered the door. However, everyone was busy paying attention to Xu MU¡¯s Weibo, and it was all over the hot search list! #Mrs. Mu is the best # #Don¡¯t be scared, old Xu # #Xu mu outside the door # Regardless of whether they were Xu MU¡¯s fans or not, they all wanted to know if old Xu had seeded. In the living room, Zhou Ping looked coldly at the wet Xu mu and said, ¡± find a room to sleep in. When the sun rises tomorrow, you can go. After she finished speaking, Zhou Ping turned around and was about to go upstairs. Xu mu quickly called out to her, ¡°¡±Wait ...¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhou Ping stopped. ¡°You¡¯re not in a good mood,¡± Xu mu asked after hesitating. At this moment, Xu mu was actually particrly handsome. The four words ¡°wet body temptation¡± were vividly disyed. But ... Most importantly, no one was watching! Zhou Ping nced at him. what does my mood have to do with you? ¡± When Xu mu heard this, he immediately said,¡±how is it not rted?¡± I ...¡± As he spoke, he suddenly lost his voice. ¡°You what?¡± Xu mu anxiously said,¡±I ...¡± Although we¡¯re a fake couple now, but ... Friends are real, right? unless you still don¡¯t see me as a friend ...¡± Zhou Ping said lightly, ¡± friends don¡¯t necessarily ask about everything. I thank you for your concern. However ... There are some things that you can¡¯t do anything about even if you know.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me, so how do you know that it won¡¯t help? Perhaps I can be of some help to you?¡± Zhou Ping looked at the man in front of her, who waspletely wet, and felt a little touched. Xu mu hade over sote because he had heard her voice and thought that she was crying, so he had rushed over. This house was now empty. It was actually good to have someone to talk to. But ... She didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about those things. Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes were a little sore. She turned her head and did not look at Xu mu.¡±I don¡¯t want to say it, okay? I¡¯m almost dead tired. Since you¡¯vee in, you should go and rest.¡± Zhou Ping waved her hand and turned to leave. Xu MU¡¯s heart tightened. He suddenly took two steps forward and grabbed Zhou Ping¡¯s wrist. With a strong pull, he turned her body around and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You can choose not to tell me, but ... I can¡¯t see you holding back your sadness. If you want to cry, I can lend you my arms.¡± Chapter 367 367 Only you (1) When he hugged Zhou Ping, Xu mu trembled. He felt the need to make it clear that this was not fear. It was a little excitement that he couldn¡¯t hold back ... When they were filming, Xu mu had hugged many female celebrities and tried all kinds of hugs. He had filmed kissing scenes and bed scenes before ... However, it had always been calm in the past, but this time! I¡¯m so excited! At the same time, Xu mu secretly praised himself for his boldness. At the critical moment, he still had to be brave. Xu MU¡¯s hand gently wrapped around Zhou Ping¡¯s waist, and his other hand was on her back. Xu mu secretly used his hand to measure Zhou Ping¡¯s waist. He felt that in the future, giving her clothes would be useful. Zhou Ping¡¯s body stiffened. Ever since her husband passed away, she had never been so close to any other man. After Zhou Ping regained her senses, she frowned and said, ¡°¡±Please let me go, thank you. I don¡¯t want to cry now.¡± Of course, Xu mu would not let him go. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. As a woman, it¡¯s normal to be a little fragile sometimes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a person ... You¡¯re quite reliable, and we¡¯re good friends. I¡¯m also your son¡¯s teacher, so ... You don¡¯t have to be polite with me ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s face darkened. thank you. I¡¯m not being polite with you. I¡¯m just ... She paused and gritted her teeth. you¡¯re all wet now. Are you trying to make me catch a cold tomorrow by hugging me now? ¡± Xu mu was speechless. He felt like someone had stabbed him in the heart. Why couldn¡¯t Zhou Ping be like the others, leaning into his arms and crying with a touched expression? She ... She ... AI! He sighed in his heart, I¡¯ve lost! Xu mu was stunned for a moment before he slowly let go of Zhou Ping. ¡°This ... I¡¯m sorry, I ... Achoo ...¡± He had just said two words when Xu mu sneezed loudly. Zhou Ping chuckled. I told you. You¡¯re going to catch a cold. Go find a room and take a bath. Also, I don¡¯t have any clothes for you to wear at home ... Seeing that Zhou Ping was about to leave, Xu mu quickly said, ¡°¡±Wait ...¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± Xu mu looked at Zhou Ping, and his face slowly turned red. He dodged his eyes and said, ¡± you can really tell me what¡¯s on your mind. I may not be able tofort you, but at least for now, I can still be with you ... Zhou Ping was wearing very thin silk pajamas. After being hugged by Xu mu just now, it was wet and stuck to her body. It was like a secondyer of skin, revealing her curves. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t realize it herself. She said coldly, ¡°¡±We¡¯re just a fake couple. You don¡¯t have to care about my business.¡± Xu mu immediately said, ¡± if you cry and don¡¯t let me know, I don¡¯t care. But ... You just had to let me know, then ... I can¡¯t just turn a blind eye to this.¡± ¡°Ha ... There are so many women crying in front of you, but you can show concern to each and every one of them? If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re really a moving central air conditioner.¡± Xu mu touched his nose. this ... I have to deny it. first of all, there are many women who cry in front of me, but they are all acting. Second, I really have limited energy. Xu MU¡¯s face revealed a somewhat serious smile. up until now, the only thing that I care about is whether she¡¯s sad or not. You¡¯re alone.¡± Chapter 368 368 Fall into enemy hands (1) Xu mu was really a very dazzling superstar. The directors and actors who had worked with him all said that he was an excellent actor. There were many actors who were too good-looking, so it was easy for people to overlook their acting skills. But ... Xu mu was not. He was too outstanding. Not only was he good-looking, but his acting skills were even better than his looks. A man in his early forties was at the golden age of the entertainment industry, but he had been popr for many years ... His achievements were far higher than the other actors in the same period. It could even be said that Xu mu ... She was the representative of Chinese actors on the International stage. Almost all the actresses who worked with him would say, ¡°When he looked into your eyes and spoke, he could definitely make you fall for him. Xu mu thought to himself,¡±I¡¯m looking at you so sincerely, I don¡¯t expect you to fall for me, but ...¡± Can¡¯t you be charmed by me just a little? just a little will do! Zhou Ping¡¯s face gradually turned red. She said, ¡°¡±So ...¡± Xu mu smiled. Yes, so, can you more or less understand my thoughts now? But he was still thinking too much. Zhou Ping said,¡±so, did you act in too many emotional scenes in the past?¡± Do you really think that you¡¯re the male lead in a romance drama in real life, that you can¡¯t help but say the lines from the TV drama?¡± Xu mu ... He felt as if he had been shot in the chest again. He had thought of many things, but he had never expected her to say this. Zhou Ping yawned. I¡¯m very tired. I have to go to the hospital early tomorrow morning. I really don¡¯t have time to waste with you here. If you don¡¯t want to get sick, go and take a shower. Of course, if you want to get sick, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s feeling ufortable anyway. After Zhou Ping finished speaking, she was about to go upstairs. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t even turn her head. I¡¯m very good! ¡°I ... If you want to talk to someone in the middle of the night, you can ...¡± ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Zhou Ping quickly went upstairs. Xu mu sighed. Failed! He took out his phone and took a selfie, then posted it on Weibo and wrote:The door did open, but ... He didn¡¯t enter the room! After posting on Weibo, Xu mu went upstairs, found the one closest to Zhou Ping¡¯s bedroom, and entered. When Zhou Ping returned to her room, she realized that her body was cold. She lowered her head and her face instantly turned red. She felt embarrassed when she thought of how Xu mu had seen everything downstairs. Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. this man is pretending to be decent, but he¡¯s not a good person. He actually ... . ¡®ve been watching for so long. but you didn¡¯t remind me ...¡± In the next room, Xu mu sneezed loudly twice in a row! .. At daybreak, Zhou Ping did not know that the inte was in an uproar. Everyone was saying that aunt mu was too mighty. She didn¡¯t care if Xu mu had left or not, she took the thermos and went to the hospital. She did not go in immediately when she arrived outside the ward. Instead, she heard Gu Jingyuan and Qin se talking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°What?¡± I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare for the wedding. We¡¯ll get married once I¡¯ve recovered. ¡°Don¡¯t make your own decisions. You have to discuss it with my mother. Your mother-inw might not be happy and won¡¯t let me marry you.¡± how could that be? look at how good mother-inw is to me. She would definitely agree ... Zhou Ping¡¯s hand that was holding the thermos tightened. She pushed the door open and went in. The two of them turned around. Qin se saw Zhou Ping and immediately went up to her. mom, you¡¯re here. Sit down. You went hometest night, and you¡¯re here so early ... Besides, didn¡¯t uncle Xu gost night? didn¡¯t he leave?¡± Zhou Ping replied lightly,¡±no, he¡¯s still sleeping. ¡®Qin se is still ~ sleeping ~¡¯ Chapter 369 369 Pinch her (1) Qin se could not help but overthink. She chuckled and said,¡±ahem ...¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t expect you to ... You and uncle Xu are progressing quite quickly, huh ...¡± Zhou Ping was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood what Qin se meant. She raised her hand and flicked Qin SE¡¯s forehead with her fingers.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± mom. Qin se covered her head in pain. it hurts ... Gu Jingyuan saw this and quickly said,¡¯mom ...¡¯ Shan Shan¡¯s brain isn¡¯t that good to begin with, so you¡¯d better not hit her head, or ...¡± Qin se thought that Gu Jingyuan would definitely say, ¡± why don¡¯t you hit me, mom? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her a pinch?¡± he said. Qin se stomped her feet. This is your time to show off. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me that mom told her to hit you?¡± I¡¯m a patient! Gu Jingyuan smiled at her. Zhou Ping¡¯s heart grew heavier as she watched the two of them y. She knew that all of this had nothing to do with Gu Jingyuan ... But ... Last night, she closed her eyes and had nightmares the entire night. In her dreams, her husband had died! That scene was the deepest wound in her heart. No one knew how much Qin Chong¡¯s death had hurt her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had to take care of her two children, Zhou Ping would have killed the olddy and gone with Qin Chong. After so many years, Zhou Ping had finally let go of what had happened in the past, but the olddy had deliberately torn her wound and sprinkled salt on it ... Zhou Ping was now full of deep hatred for the entire Gu family. In the beginning, if the Gu family could stop the olddy, Qin Chong might have ... He would not have died. Qin se pulled Zhou Ping and shook her. Mom ... What are you thinking about? I called you, but you ignored me. ¡± Zhou Ping came back to her senses, ¡± I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I¡¯m just a little tired. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Oh ... Alright, I¡¯ll call da bao and ask her toe over.¡± After giving Zhen Baoer a call, Qin se asked Zhou Ping, ¡± mom, uncle Xu went to look for youst night. You two ... Zhou Ping red at her. nothing happened. Eat your food. If you talk more, do you want to get beaten? ¡± Qin se chuckled and shut his mouth. He quickly took a mouthful of porridge. Gu Jingyuan ate two mouthfuls. mother, I want to discuss something with you. When I¡¯m better, I want to be kind to you. Please ... Oh, right. How¡¯s Gu Zhixin? ¡± Zhou Ping interrupted Gu Jingyuan on purpose so that he would not finish thest few words. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression changed subtly. Qin se did not notice anything. he¡¯s doing pretty well. The doctor said that he should be able to be transferred to a normal Ward this afternoon. His life is saved. ¡°Oh ... That¡¯s good, eat your food!¡± After a while, Qin se noticed that Zhou Ping was distracted again. She tugged at her sleeve. mom, what¡¯s wrong with you today? I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you today. Do you have something on your mind? ¡± Zhou Ping looked at her daughter¡¯s face, which was somewhat simr to her husband¡¯s, and her heart ached. She raised her hand to touch Qin SE¡¯s face and said, ¡± I miss your father. His death anniversary ising in two days. Come home with me and pay a visit to his grave. ! Yes!! Qin se nodded! Gu Jingyuan had a bad feeling. Zhen Bao ¡®er had not arrived after Qin se finished her meal. She went to look for her, leaving only Gu Jingyuan and Zhou Ping in the ward. Gu Jingyuan opened his mouth and said,¡¯mother, you ...¡¯ Do you have something to say to me?¡± Zhou Ping looked at him and slowly said, ¡± I know that what happened back then had nothing to do with you. But ... After all, you¡¯re a member of the Gu family!¡± Chapter 370 370 Teach him a lesson (1) As soon as Zhou Ping said this, Gu Jingyuan felt his heart turn cold! As expected, his mother-inw still knew. Gu Jingyuan was flustered. Zhou Ping had said that she would bring Qin se back in two days. Was she not going to let here back after taking her away? ¡°Mom ... Can you hear me out?¡± ¡°Let me finish first. After this period of time together, you¡¯re indeed a good child. I also think that you can treat Shan Shan well, but ... I¡¯m sorry, just think of it as me being selfish. I still can¡¯t ept you two being together.¡± Last night, Zhou Ping thought about it for the entire night. Gu Jingyuan was Gu Jingyuan, and the members of the Gu family were members of the Gu family. When the incident happened back then, he had already been sent out of the Gu family, and it had nothing to do with him. But ... Qin Chong¡¯s death was too tragic, and he should not have died. Back then, it could be said that everyone in the Gu family had a responsibility. If they had even a little bit of gratitude, perhaps Qin Chong would not have died! Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t ept her daughter calling olddy Gu and olddy Gu and Gu huaizhang ¡®father¡¯ in the future. She didn¡¯t want her grandson to have the surname Gu. Gu Jingyuan wanted to move, but the injuries on his body made it difficult for him to move. He knew that if Zhou Ping knew that he was a member of the Gu family, she would definitely vent her anger on him. It was already rare for her to tell him this so calmly instead of losing her mind in anger. ¡°Mom ... I ... I¡¯m sorry. I actually knew about what happened back then, but ... I was afraid that you¡¯d hate me and wouldn¡¯t allow me to be with Shanshan, so I didn¡¯t dare to say it. I understand how you feel and I know that the Gu family has let you down for what happened back then.¡± ¡°But ... I can guarantee you that there is no other man in this world who loves kindness more than me ... If you don¡¯t want to let Shan Shan ...¡± Zhou Ping raised her hand and shook her head to stop Gu Jingyuan. She said, ¡°¡±You ... do you know that when Shan Shan¡¯s father died, he did not even have the chance to hug Qin Zheng? my children have been discriminated against because they don¡¯t have a father. If they had a father, then there would be someone who would protect them better, if ... My husband is still alive, I ...¡± As Zhou Ping spoke, it was as if a stone was stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t make a sound for a while. After losing her husband for so many years, Zhou Ping had always been strong as if there was nothing she couldn¡¯t ovee. In order to support her child, she went back to her old career and set up a fortune-telling stall. Because she was young and good-looking at that time, she was harassed by many people. She had seen many despicable means, but even then, she had held back her tears. Now that her children were all grown up, she thought that she was no longer afraid of anything. However, the olddy insisted oning over and used those disgusting words to tear at her old wound again and again. At this moment, Qin se suddenly came in. Seeing Zhou Ping¡¯s Red eyes, he quickly said, ¡°¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Ping smiled. I¡¯m fine. I was just angry with little Gu. what are you doing? ¡± Qin se said hurriedly. apologize now. Do you still want to please your mother-inw? ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Gu Jingyuan said in a serious tone. Qin se held Zhou Ping¡¯s arm. mom, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson. Shan Shan, ¡± Zhou Ping suddenly asked, ¡± you¡¯ll Listen to Your Mother, right? ¡± Qin se nodded. yes. I¡¯ve always been at a disadvantage for not listening to you in the past. I won¡¯t make decisions on my own again. you¡¯re willing to marry Xiao Gu even if mom doesn¡¯t want you to? ¡± Zhou Ping asked jokingly. Chapter 371 371 Quickly wake up _ Gu Jingyuan struggled to get up when he heard that. It was obvious that his mother-inw had already made up her mind and would not give him any more chances. However, this would not do! It had taken him ten years to get to where he was with Qin se, and he would never let her leave his sight. Although he couldn¡¯t offend his mother-inw, he couldn¡¯t lose his wife. Gu Jingyuan was about to speak. Qin se reacted. When she heard Zhou Ping¡¯s words, she was indeed a little surprised, but she did not think much of it. She really thought Zhou Ping was joking. To make Zhou Ping happy, she nodded. I¡¯m willing. If mom doesn¡¯t want me to get married, I won¡¯t! Zhou Ping touched Qin SE¡¯s face. Gu Jingyuan knew that it was true. He panicked and said, ¡°¡±Mom, you must be joking.¡± Qin se did not know anything. She naively retorted Gu Jingyuan, ¡± mom, it must be a joke. You¡¯re really too much. How can you take this seriously? if you¡¯re so scared, why did you anger your mother-inw just now ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart was bitter! He really wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to make his mother-inw angry. It¡¯s my whole family who¡¯s dragging me down! After knowing what happened back then, Gu Jingyuan felt that it was already good enough that Zhou Ping did not want to kill him, the grandson of her enemy. Qin SE¡¯s father was a hero, but he was not respected, especially not by the people he had saved. This was a great sorrow. It was also the shame of the Gu family. Even if the incident back then had nothing to do with Gu Jingyuan, but ... He also felt that it was normal for Zhou Ping to vent her anger on him! But ... Even if he could understand Zhou Ping¡¯s decision, he still wanted to be with Qin se. Gu Jingyuan said,¡±mom ...¡± Sir, can you listen to me one more time?¡± Zhou Ping stood up. have a good rest. Gu Jingyuan was anxious. He shouted at Zhou Ping¡¯s back, ¡°¡±Mom, as long as you agree to let me be with Shan Shan, I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡± Only then did Qin se realize that something was not right! ¡°Mom ... You ... And Jing Yuan, are you two ... What¡¯s the conflict?¡± Zhou Ping saw that her daughter did not have the heart to tell her, so she said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back in the afternoon.¡± Zhou Ping left. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Qin se turned her head. Jing Yuan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled, ¡± it¡¯s alright. Mother-in.w, give it to me. The question was a little difficult, but I¡¯ll try my best to solve it. ¡± Qin se felt. little uneasy. Don¡¯t hide it from me, okay? if there¡¯s anything, you have to tell me!¡± ¡°Why would I hide it from you? don¡¯t worry!¡± The more Gu Jingyuan said this, the more Qin se felt that something was not right. Even Xu MU¡¯s hot search on the inte was in no mood to look. Although the atmosphere today was strange, it was not as if there was no good news. In the afternoon, the doctor finally announced that Gu Zhixin could be transferred from the ICU to a normal Ward. Qin se apanied Zhen Bao ¡®er as they stood outside the intensive care unit. The moment they saw the doctor push Gu Zhixin out, their eyes turned red. Although Gu Zhi had only joined the ICU team for a few days, it was especially difficult for them, especially Zhen Bao ¡®er. She had never had a good night¡¯s sleep. It had only been a few days, but she looked like she had lost a lot of weight. After they entered the general ward, Zhen Bao ¡®er held onto Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand and said with tears in her eyes, ¡± Gu Zhixin, have a good rest. Don¡¯t think about anything and wake up quickly. I¡¯ll wait ... You¡¯re proposing to me. ¡± Chapter 372 372 You shut up _ Zhen Baoer¡¯s words made Qin se want to cry again. She raised her hand and patted Zhen Baoer¡¯s shoulder in an attempt tofort her. The nurse came over and gave Gu Zhixin an infusion. Zhen Bao ¡®er stayed by Gu Zhixin¡¯s bed and didn¡¯t want to leave. After examining Gu Zhixin¡¯s body, the doctor nced at Qin se. Qin se was stunned for a moment. Did he have something to say to her? She nced at Zhen Bao ¡®er before turning around and leaving. In the corridor outside the ward, Qin se asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, now that Gu Zhixin has been transferred to a normal Ward, does that mean that he¡¯ll be fine after he recuperates? ¡± The doctor hesitated for a moment before he said,¡±that¡¯s how it should be.¡± ¡°When will he wake up?¡± The doctor hesitated again. this ... We can¡¯t tell you the exact time, this ... It¡¯s up to him.¡± The doctor¡¯s words made Qin se a little uneasy. then ... There should be an approximate time, right?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be sure about that. The patient¡¯s head suffered quite a heavy impact, and there might be some blood clots in his head that pressed on the nerves. The brain¡¯s problems are much moreplicated than other organs. Even if modern medical equipment is more advanced, we can¡¯t guarantee you when he will wake up.¡± After the doctor finished speaking, he continued,¡±this week. If he can wake up within this week, then ...¡± The injuries in other parts of his body are slowly recovering. In fact, his current recovery is still not bad.¡± thank you, doctor. Qin se nodded. After that, Qin se went back to Zhen Baoer. She patted Zhen Bao ¡®er and said, ¡± you can¡¯t cry. The doctor said that Gu Zhixin is about to wake up. You can¡¯t be so Haggard. Think about it. Once Gu Zhixin wakes up and sees you in such a sorry state, you¡¯ll destroy the perfect image you have in his heart. Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. okay, I know. You should go back and see Gu Jingyuan. If he drinks water and takes medicine and can¡¯t find you, he¡¯ll cause trouble again! then I¡¯ll be leaving. You can rest on the bed next to us in a while. Get enough energy and wait for Gu Zhixin to propose. ¡°I will ...¡± Qin se had indeed been out for more than an hour. It was time to go back and take a look. Ever since Gu Jingyuan was injured, he had been very dependent on her. If he couldn¡¯t see herter, he would look for her. However, before she reached the ward, she bumped into Gu huaizhang. uncle, ¡± Qin se could not help but ask, ¡± how did you find the time to visit Jing Yuan today? ¡± Gu huaizhang felt ashamed. ¡°Oh ... I ...¡± Just as he opened his mouth, a sharp voice came, ¡°¡±Yo, this is ... The woman Jing Yuan was looking for? Up close, it doesn¡¯t look like much.¡± Gu huaizhang frowned. what nonsense are you talking about? who asked you toe? ¡± Gu Meiyun touched her hair and revealed the diamond ring she had just bought. big brother, my nephew is injured. As his aunt, how can I note and see him? ¡± She was here today because the olddy had arranged for her to. Qin se frowned. She had seen Gu Meiyun at the olddy¡¯s birthday party, but she did not say anything. He snorted. it¡¯s not up to you to decide what I do. Gu Jingyuan likes me. What¡¯s your business? ¡± Gu Meiyun sneered,¡±it seems that you¡¯re really na?ve and don¡¯t know anything. Zhou Ping was actually willing to not tell you!¡± Gu huaizhang¡¯s expression changed drastically. shut up! Hurry up and leave! what? ¡± Qin se frowned. what did you say? ¡± Gu Meiyun nced at the anxious Gu huaizhang and said sarcastically, ¡°¡±You said that your affectionate person called me uncle, but you don¡¯t know that you ... It¡¯s to acknowledge a thief as his father!¡± Chapter 373 373 A big p (1) Qin se was stunned. This was ... What did that mean? Gu huaizhang¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he pped Gu Meiyun¡¯s face, ¡°¡±Are you crazy? shut up.¡± Gu huaizhang covered Gu Meiyun¡¯s mouth and said to Qin se, ¡°¡±She¡¯s sick in the head. I¡¯ll take her away first. Don¡¯t listen to anything she says.¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled the struggling Gu Meiyun away. However, how could Gu Meiyun leave so easily? she insisted on being in Gu huaizhang¡¯s hands. Gu huaizhang yelped in pain and let go of Gu Meiyun¡¯s hand. Gu Meiyunughed coldly. you don¡¯t know anything yet, do you? everyone¡¯s hiding it from you now. ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu huaizhang roared. Qin se looked at Gu Meiyun calmly and said, ¡°¡±Uncle, let her speak. I want to hear what she has to say.¡± Gu Meiyun¡¯s words earlier had left Qin se deeply confused. What did it mean to acknowledge a thief as his father? she wanted to know the reason behind this. ¡°Ha ...¡± Gu Meiyun sneered. She dusted off her clothes andbed her slightly messy hair.¡±Aiya, if you want me to say it, fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Do you know how your father died?¡± Qin se clenched his fists. How ... Her father was involved. She did not open her mouth and wait for Gu Meiyun to finish her sentence. shut up, Gu Meiyun! Gu huaizhang shouted coldly. are you looking for death? ¡± Gu Meiyun chuckled,¡±second brother, I have to listen to it myself. Besides ...¡± Do you think it¡¯s useful to hide this kind of thing? She should at least hear it from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel that she¡¯s letting down her father.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face was covered with ayer of frost. She wanted to hear what the truth was! Gu Meiyun continued, ¡± your father is. police officer. I think you should also know that. He ... ¡°But he died to save my olddy. Aiyo, you don¡¯t know how tragic his death was. He was stabbed more than 20 times and his body was covered in bloody holes. Actually, this is also my mother¡¯s fault. If she had wanted to, your father wouldn¡¯t have to die.¡± Looking at Qin SE¡¯s trembling body and her pale face, Gu Meiyun was extremely pleased. She covered her mouth andughed. She put her hand down and looked at Qin se with disdain. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind you taking a thief as your father ... However, I just felt that I should tell you so that you can understand your true identity. I think ... Jing Yuan might have married you out of guilt, ah ... It¡¯s good to have a father who can pave the way for you and let you marry into a rich family ...¡± Gu Meiyunughed smugly and Qin se slowly clenched her fists. Suddenly, she understood why her mother was acting so strangely today. Why did she say that she would not marry Gu Jingyuan? When she was very young, others had a father, but she didn¡¯t. She was oftenughed at in school. When he got home, he cried to Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping would often tell Qin se, ¡°Your father is a hero. He sacrificed his life to save people. He is very brave. So, as the daughter of a hero, you must be brave too. Therefore, Qin se no longer had any memories of her father. However, she had always believed that no one could taint her father. Just as Gu huaizhang thought that Gu Meiyun¡¯s words had deeply impacted Qin se ... Qin se suddenly rushed forward and pulled Gu Meiyun¡¯s hair. Then, he gave her a hard tug and pped her with his other hand. Chapter 374 374 You deserve a beating (1) Qin se was actually very timid when she was young. She did not have a father andcked fatherly love, which made her feel inferior. However, she was also a Little Bad Girl in her heart. When she was very young, she only knew how to cry and go home to find her mother when she was bullied. Later, when she was older, she didn¡¯t go home to tell her mother after she was bullied because she already understood that telling her mother would only make her sadder. So, she secretly stabbed him in the back. In short, Qin se was not the kind of person who would say, ¡± I won¡¯t argue with you. She loved to hold grudges. Whoever offended her, she would take revenge. Therefore, when she drew the stick, Qin se did not hold back at all. It had been a long time since she was so angry. She even ... She was even angrier than when she found out that she was cheated by Shen Rui. When Qin Chong died, Qin se was only five years old. Her memory of her father would always be that sunny afternoon. When her father came home from work, she ran over and was held high in the air by him. Qin se had thought that he respected and had feelings for his father. However, when Gu Meiyun said those harsh words, the anger in Qin SE¡¯s heart far exceeded her expectations. It was only at this moment that she realized that her father had always been like a tall mountain in her heart. Qin SE¡¯s anger turned into strength. She sat on Gu Meiyun¡¯s body and pulled at her hair. The sound of a p rang out in the corridor. When she was tired, she scratched it with her hands. Qin se suddenly rejoiced. Fortunately, she had been busy in the hospital for the past few days and had no time to trim her nails, so they had grown longer. Qin se did not care if she would scratch Gu Meiyun¡¯s face. With one swipe of her hand, blood could be seen on Gu Meiyun¡¯s skin. Gu Meiyun cried out in pain,¡±ah ...¡± You little b * tch, let me go ... Do you still want to marry into the Gu family ...¡± ¡°Ah, help ... Help me ...¡± Gu Meiyun¡¯s hands struggled and pulled on Qin SE¡¯s hair. With a strong tug, a few strands of Qin SE¡¯s hair fell off. A passing nurse was shocked to see her. She knew Qin se. She was the hospital director¡¯s wife. The nurse quickly went forward to remove Gu Meiyun¡¯s hand. Aiya, what are you doing? stop hitting me, stop hitting me ... Gu huaizhang also stepped forward to stop the fight. However, the nurse and Gu huaizhang were both worried that Gu Meiyun would hurt Qin se, so they each grabbed one of her hands. This made it easier for Qin se to disy her skills. After. while, Gu Meiyun¡¯s face, neck, chest, and arms were all covered in wounds caused by Qin se. Blood was oozing out of every wound ... What was even more frightening was his face. It was beyond recognition. It was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head, and it was still bleeding. A nurse informed song Yizhi of the situation. He ran over and was shocked to see Qin se madly beating up the person she was pressing on. Song Yizhi sucked in a breath of cold air and went forward to pull Qin se back. that¡¯s enough, Qin se. Stop fighting. Stop fighting and take a rest ... Qin se was indeed tired. After song Yizhi pulled her up, he was about to ask her what was going on when he saw that her face was covered in tears. All of a sudden, song Yizhi felt that he had an inexplicable trust in Qin se. He felt that for Qin se to hit someone so angrily, it must be because ... This person was asking for a beating! Chapter 375 375 Wait for your death (1) Song Yizhi searched his pocket and found a handkerchief. However, he felt that it would not do to hand his handkerchief over to Qin se for her to wipe her face. If the big boss knew about this, he would get jealous and drown. After some thought, song Yizhi took off his white coat and handed it to Qin se. ¡°How about ... Wipe your hands.¡± Qin se ignored him. Her eyes were fierce and full of killing intent. She was like a cornered rabbit that wanted to kill someone. Gu Meiyun¡¯s clothes had been torn by Qin se and her hair was on the ground. She was now lying there like a pool of mud, groaning in pain. Many people were watching, but no one dared to step forward. Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t know what to say as he looked at his sister who was in pain. He could only say to himself, ¡°He deserved it! In fact, he had been feeling guilty about what happened to Qin Chong all these years. When he saw Zhou Ping and Qin se, he did not even dare to look them in the eyes. Gu huaizhang couldn¡¯t understand what his mother and sister were thinking. They were trying to humiliate their Savior. Could it be ... Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? Therefore, Gu huaizhang really didn¡¯t feel sorry for Gu Meiyun who had been beaten up like this. He was just very worried about his son! Her son loved Qin se so much. Now that she knew about her father, would she still marry him? The grudges of the previous generation should not have been extended to this generation. However, the olddy had gone too far. The Qin family had not thought of taking revenge on them for so many years. Couldn¡¯t they just stop? I don¡¯t expect you to repay my kindness, but you can¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you! Gu huaizhang wanted to talk to Qin se but did not dare to. Qin se raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face. Her hands were stained with Gu Meiyun¡¯s blood, and there was a bloody mark on her face. She looked particrly murderous. Song Yizhi swallowed his saliva. The woman of the big boss, as expected ... Amazing! Qin se walked over and stepped on Gu Meiyun¡¯s face. don¡¯t f * cking say that again. If you¡¯re looking for a beating, you should¡¯vee to me earlier. I¡¯ll let you know that even if my father is gone, his daughter isn¡¯t someone to be bullied. Gu Meiyun¡¯s face had been stepped on until it was deformed. She grabbed Qin SE¡¯s ankle, but she was pushed away. She cursed,¡±b * tch ...¡± Bitch ...¡± Qin se sneered. since my father saved your mother, he¡¯s going to pay for his mother¡¯s debt. Then you should return the life my father saved. ¡°You ... You dare ...¡± Qin se bent down. The smile on his blood-stained face was horrifying and looked particrly ferocious. don¡¯t forget what my family does. We have plenty of ways to let you die quietly. Gu Meiyun¡¯s entire body trembled and her teeth chattered. Qin se let go of Gu Meiyun and said expressionlessly, ¡°¡±Going home ... Just wait for your death.¡± She turned around and left. Gu huaizhang was shocked when he saw that she was going to the ward. Was she going to ... He panicked. Song Yizhi caught up to her. sister-inw, sister-inw ... Wipe your hands!¡± look at the blood on your hand. I think you should disinfect it. Who knows if there¡¯s any infectious disease in her blood? ¡± Song Yizhi followed Qin se all the way to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ward. Qin se stopped. A few secondster, she raised her hand and pushed hard. The door was suddenly pushed open. A gust of wind blew in and lifted Qin SE¡¯s long hair. Gu Jingyuan turned around when he heard the voice and met Qin SE¡¯s cold eyes. Chapter 376 376 All guilty (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Qin SE¡¯s expression and gaze were different from before. She was sharp and cold now. Gu Jingyuan suddenly felt afraid. He had a bad feeling, Qin se ... Did he know something? Gu Jingyuan smiled and said, ¡°¡±Good, good ...¡± Qin se ignored him. She lifted her feet and entered the ward. Song Yizhi didn¡¯t see the situation clearly and wanted to go in. However, the next second, the door was mmed shut with a bang. Song Yizhi held his nose that had been hit and gasped in pain ... Gu huaizhang, who had caught up with them, realized that Qin se was going to get even with his son as soon as the door was closed. He was extremely worried. Gu huaizhang paced back and forth anxiously. what should we do? ¡± he asked. Song Yizhi was very curious. He rubbed his nose and asked Gu huaizhang, ¡°¡±Uncle, what happened? Why is sister-inw so angry?¡± Gu huaizhang was also angry and guilty. She was angry because her own mother and sister had done things too disrespectfully. What she felt guilty about was that their family had treated her badly. Gu huaizhang heaved a long sigh. the sins that Jing Yuan¡¯s grandmothermitted in the past. Today, I¡¯ll make Jing Yuan pay for them. When song Yizhi heard this, he immediately imagined aplicated rtionship. He touched his chin and nodded,¡±then ...¡± So ... Just now, your sister was beaten up. Did she deserve it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a good thing that she didn¡¯t die,¡± Gu huaizhang said angrily. Song Yizhi clicked his tongue and sighed. Oh my God, what a huge sin this was! He pointed at the ward and said.¡±then inside ...¡± Gu huaizhang was even more worried. He didn¡¯t want his son to be unable to be with the person she liked because of this. However, the truth could not be hidden. It had been exposed. No one knew what Qin se would choose to do! Seeing how angry Qin se was, perhaps ... Gu huaizhang prayed in his heart, hoping that the two children could ovee these grudges. However, when he thought about his mother and Meimei, who would never change, Gu huaizhang¡¯s head hurt badly. He suddenly felt that his father¡¯s death was probably caused by his mother¡¯s anger. In the ward, Gu Jingyuan asked with thest trace of hope, ¡°¡±Good good ... What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± you knew, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Qin se looked at him expressionlessly. you knew, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Good, good ...¡± Gu Jingyuan, ¡± Qin se interrupted him. answer me now. You knew about my father¡¯s death, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Gu Jingyuan felt a sharp pain in his heart. Qin se had never called his name so coldly before. He just knew that after what had happened back then was exposed, the beauty that he had tried so hard to protect might ... Perhaps it would be broken. However, he was still unwilling to let go! Gu Jingyuan nodded. yes, ¡± he answered honestly, ¡± I found out after my mother-inw and my parents met for the first time. Gu Jingyuan, ¡± Qin se suddenly shouted with red eyes, ¡± do you know how it feels to be bullied and looked down upon without a father? ¡± ¡°I know ...¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin se and answered seriously. ¡°I was sent away before I was a month old. Before I returned to the Gu family, I had never seen my parents, but ... I clearly have it, but I¡¯ve never enjoyed the love of a father and a mother, so ... Shan-Shan, I¡¯ve experienced everything you went through when you were young.¡± Looking at the tears on Qin SE¡¯s face, Gu Jingyuan said slowly, ¡± Shanshan, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for what the Gu family has done to you. I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness because they are guilty. But I hope that you can give me a chance. Chapter 377 377 I¡¯m hating _ What the Gu family had done was too immoral. It could even be said to be extremely vile. There was no morality to speak of. That day, when Gu Jingyuan heard the whole story from Gu huaizhang, other than shock, he was ... It was a disgrace. It was the Gu family¡¯s status that brought him such humiliation. It¡¯s still the same sentence, they don¡¯t expect you to be grateful, but you can¡¯t return kindness with ingratitude, right? Qin se gritted her teeth. Tears rolled down her stubborn face. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart ached at the sight of those tears. I don¡¯t dare to say it either. I just hope that you can ... Don¡¯t make me let go of your hand.¡± Qin SE¡¯s mind was in a mess. She knew that what the other members of the Gu family did had nothing to do with Gu Jingyuan. But ... She could not face Gu Jingyuan as usual without any grudges. In the past, whenever a neighbor talked bad about her mother, Qin se would rush up and scratch the person to death. She would never pay any attention to the neighbor¡¯s child. This wasn¡¯t a small fight, this was revenge for his father¡¯s death. If the olddy and her daughter knew how to apologize and repent, Qin se might not have been so angry. But the problem was ... Gu Meiyun was humiliating her deceased father. This was something Qin se could not stand. She was not a Saint, she was narrow-minded, and she loved to hold grudges ... There was no way she could remain unmoved after knowing all this. She was Qin Chong¡¯s daughter! ¡°Good, good ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was hoarse and his eyes were pleading. Qin se shook his head. don¡¯t call me now. I ... My heart is in a mess. I don¡¯t know how to answer you. I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m very angry. I¡¯m hating ... Do you understand?¡± ¡°I ...¡± I want to know everything that happened back then ... In the past few years, Zhou Ping had only told Qin se that her father was a great police officer. He was a hero who died to save people. Qin se did not know the details. Therefore, Gu Jingyuan had no choice but to slowly tell Qin se what had happened back then. Qin SE¡¯s father used to be a soldier. After two years in the Army, he changed his career and became a local police officer! During the year of the incident, the olddy was basically in charge of the Gu family. When the olddy had taken control of the Gu group, she had been extremely ruthless. She had used some underhanded means to destroy the family of the boss of a smallpany. In the end, the boss of the smallpany kidnapped the olddy and demanded five million Yuan from the Gu family. The Gu family had called the police. Qin Chong had participated in the rescue. In order to save the people as soon as possible, Qin Chong had taken off his police uniform and changed into casual clothes to go to the negotiation. He had pretended to be the olddy¡¯s son so that the olddy coulde out safely. If that was the case, then it was fine. The kidnappers continued to ask for the ransom. Out of consideration for Qin Chong¡¯s safety, the police hoped that the Gu family would pay the ransom first and appease the kidnappers. They would find an opportunity to kill the kidnappers and guarantee that they would get the ransom back. The Gu family had a huge business. Even if it was 16 years ago, 5 million Yuan was just a drop in the bucket to them. However, the olddy pretended to agree and gave the ransom to the police. The police believed that she didn¡¯t check it and ced it at the location the kidnapper had requested. But who would have thought that other than the top and bottom being real, the bundles of money in the middle were all waste paper. In a fit of anger, the kidnapper stabbed Qin Chong, whose hands and feet were tied up, 21 times. In the end, Qin Chong passed away before he could be sent to the hospital due to his serious injuries! Chapter 378 378 Chapter 378-there¡¯s a reason for the injustice (1) After Zhou Ping heard the bad news, she ran over and only saw Qin Chong¡¯s body. He was covered in blood and wounds. Qin Chong¡¯s colleagues at the scene were all crying and speechless. They kept telling Zhou Ping that they were useless and did not save Qin Chong. But ... How was Qin Chong¡¯s death their fault? When Zhou Ping found out that the olddy had given fake money, she had angered the kidnappers and directly led to Qin Chong¡¯s death. She went to the olddy angrily to argue with her, but the olddy said, ¡°Since Qin Chong was a police officer, his duty was to protect the property and personal safety of the people. He should be prepared to sacrifice himself at any time. Even if he died, it was only his duty! This was why Zhou Ping hated the olddy so much. However, it was obvious that the olddy had killed Qin Chong without a knife. However, she was even more detestable than the kidnappers with the knives. She was selfish and despicable. If she didn¡¯t want to help pay the ransom, she could have told them directly, and the police would have found a way to raise the money themselves. However, the olddy felt that she would lose face if she said no, so she agreed without hesitation. In the end, he secretly gave the police a pile of waste paper. If it weren¡¯t for those waste papers, the kidnappers wouldn¡¯t have lost their minds because of anger, and Qin Chong wouldn¡¯t have died. Such a good life, such a good person, had been killed by the olddy just like that. He was still so young, and he had a wife and children. The olddy didn¡¯t just hurt one person. She had hurt an entire family. After hearing this, Qin se was so angry that she was trembling. She knew that the olddy was repaying kindness with ingratitude, but she didn¡¯t expect that the olddy¡¯s actions were far more despicable than she had thought. 5 million! What did this number mean to the Gu family? To them, 5 million was no different from 5 yuan. It would not cause any harm to the Gu family. Besides, the police had said that they would get the ransom back. Even if he couldn¡¯t get it back, could it be ... Wasn¡¯t it right to spend 5 million to save his Savior? However, even so, the olddy refused. Her selfishness and despicableness were engraved into her bones. In her opinion, it was reasonable for Qin Chong to save her because he was a police officer. He should have saved her. He should have died ... He deserved it. After all, she was out. The life and death of others had nothing to do with her! And she would not waste her money on irrelevant people. Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin SE¡¯s trembling body and felt even worse. He had never hated his identity as a member of the Gu family more than he did now. Back then, everyone knew that the olddy had given the police Paper, except for Gu Jingyuan, who was no longer in the Gu family. If only someone had stopped the olddy or informed the police secretly, Qin Chong would not have died. Therefore, everyone in the Gu family was responsible for Qin Chong¡¯s death. Everyone had Qin Chong¡¯s blood on their hands. Shan-Shan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry ... Gu Jingyuan panicked and wanted to grab Qin SE¡¯s hand. However, Qin se took a step back. She kept shaking her head with tears in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be stuck. She could not make a sound. Qin se suddenly turned around and left. ¡°Shanshan, where are you going?¡± Gu Jingyuan shouted in panic. Qin SE¡¯s face was twisted with hatred. Heh, where to! Every injustice had its perpetrator, and every debt had its debtor! That old thing had been at ease for so many years, it was time for someone to teach her a lesson. Chapter 379 379 Call in _ Qin se walked out of the ward, ignoring Gu huaizhang and song Yizhi who were standing outside. She walked quickly, and the coldness on her face was particrly terrifying. In the ward, Gu Jingyuan called Qin SE¡¯s name. He pulled out the needle from the IV drip, and blood quickly oozed out from the needle. Gu Jingyuan turned over and wanted to get down from the bed. Song Yizhi was so frightened that he rushed over. Song Yizhi said in a panic, ¡± my dear brother, what are you doing? don¡¯t move. Your ribs have just been reattached. If you fall, you don¡¯t want to live. Gu Jingyuan was worried about Qin se now, so he quickly said, ¡°¡±Quickly help me up ...¡± Song Yizhi shook his head. I can¡¯t help you up right now. What do you want? tell me. Although Gu Jingyuan said that his injuries weren¡¯t serious, that was onlypared to Gu Zhixin. His injuries weren¡¯t serious. If you were a normal person with three broken ribs and a fracture in his arm and leg, you can see if these are serious injuries. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, I can¡¯t let you mess around.¡± then hurry up and follow Qin se. See where she¡¯s going. Gu Jingyuan was feeling uneasy. He guessed that Qin se might go to the Gu family to settle the score with the olddy. Of course, this was not what he was worried about. He was worried that Qin se would note back after she left ... I¡¯ll follow her, ¡± Gu huaizhang said hurriedly. don¡¯t worry. No matter where she goes, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. After saying that, Gu huaizhang hurriedly chased after her. Gu Jingyuan had wanted to send song Yizhi away so that he could get up and chase after Qin se. However, his injuries made him unable to exert any strength. He could not move as long as song Yizhi held him down. Gu Jingyuan threatened. song Yizhi, let go of me. Do you still want to continue living here? ¡± Song Yizhi shuddered. whether you¡¯re a part of it or not, that¡¯s a matter for the future. The problem is, you can¡¯t touch it now. you don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. Don¡¯t stop me ... Song Yizhi nodded. I¡¯ve heard enough about what happened just now. The Gu family has done something immoral. Although you didn¡¯t do it, you¡¯re still a member of the Gu family. Qin se should have killed someone, let alone get angry. If it were my father, that¡¯s how he was killed. To be honest ... I¡¯ve long wanted to kill your entire family.¡± Song Yizhi could vaguely hear what Gu Jingyuan had said earlier. He could not help but shake his head. Oh my God, this was apletely terrifying horror story. How could the olddy live for so many years without any guilt? After waking up in the middle of the night, didn¡¯t she feel that a ghost was looking for her? On the other hand, Qin se ran into Zhen Baoer when she was about to leave the hospital building. She had heard from a nurse that Qin se had gotten into a fight with someone, so she had rushed over to take a look. When Zhen Baoer saw Qin SE¡¯s expression, she knew that this was a big deal. ¡°Shan-Shan, what¡¯s wrong? where are you going?¡± Qin se did not stop and walked quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the ounts.¡± Zhen Baoer quickly caught up. settle the score? who? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me.¡± Zhen Baoer immediately shook her head. that won¡¯t do. If I don¡¯t follow you, you¡¯ll be bullied. What will you do? ¡± ¡°Go back and take care of him.¡± ¡°His life isn¡¯t in danger. I¡¯ll leave for a while. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zhen Baoer had known Qin se for so many years. She could tell that something big was about to happen. How could she be at ease if she did not follow her? Qin se did not say anything more. She went to the hospital gate and hailed a taxi to Gu garden. .. The olddy was feeling smug at home, and she guessed that the hospital must be very lively now. The Butler rushed in and said,¡±olddy ...¡± It¡¯s not good ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important that you¡¯re in such a panic?¡± The Butler pointed outside and said,¡±she, she, she ...¡± They¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± me! Qin SE¡¯s cold voice rang. me! Chapter 380 380 Chapter 380-settling scores (1) When the olddy heard Qin SE¡¯s voice, she was so shocked that she dropped the teacup in her hand. It was because she never expected Qin se to suddenly appear in her house. ording to the plot, Qin se should have broken down and cried so hard that she could go to his good grandson to settle the score. Why was she here? The olddy looked up immediately and saw Qin se standing in front of her. The scary thing was ... In Qin SE¡¯s hands ... He was holding a brick. There was even a red liquid on it! When the olddy saw Qin SE¡¯s face, she felt a strong murderous auraing at her. The air seemed to have frozen at this moment, and the atmosphere was eerily quiet. Drip Drop ... A drop of blood fell from the brick andnded on the floor. The drop of blood shattered, and on the mirror-like floor, it was particrly eye-catching. The olddy shivered subconsciously, and a chill ran down her spine. She suddenly remembered the Butler had told her that Qin se had called in. Now she knew how. Moreover, she saw another girl standing less than half a step behind Qin se. She was also holding a brick in her hand and had her chin raised, looking aggressive. The olddy nced at the Butler, who was winking at him, telling him to call the housekeeper in. The olddy gritted her teeth and pretended to be high and mighty. ¡°Qin ... Young miss, what are you doing? Look at you now, what do you look like? I know that you don¡¯t have a good upbringing, but ... However, the Butler was helpless. If he could call someone in now, would they be able to break into the living room from the main door? These two girls looked really thin and weak, but when they hit people with the brick, they didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. If he had not run fast enough, he would have been smashed as well. The olddy gritted her teeth and pretended to be high and mighty. ¡°Qin ... Young miss, what are you doing? Look at you now, what do you look like? I know that you don¡¯t have a good upbringing, but ... This kind of image ...¡± ng! the olddy was interrupted. This was because Qin SE¡¯s brick hadnded on the tea set in front of the olddy, shattering it into pieces. Seeing her beloved tea set being broken in front of her, the olddy¡¯s heart ached so much that she almost vomited blood. ¡°You ... You ...¡± The olddy was so angry that she gasped for breath. you¡¯re crazy! Do you know what you¡¯re doing? A woman like you ...¡± Qin se stepped forward and picked up a purple y teapot that was not affected by the explosion. He looked at the base and said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s the work of master Meng de ¡®an, a purple y teapot. Not bad, it¡¯s quite valuable. When the olddy saw it, her heart was immediately in her mouth. It was her favorite purple y teapot. She had pulled many connections and spent a lot of money to hire the famous purple y teapot master, Meng de ¡®an, to make one for her. This was the olddy¡¯s favorite item. ¡°You ...¡± Before the olddy could finish her words, she fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The moment the olddy saw her favorite Yixing y teapot being smashed, she almost went crazy. She screamed, ¡°¡±What are you here for today?¡± Qin se was only three or four steps away from the olddy. She walked over slowly. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know, or are you getting old and muddleheaded? you really don¡¯t remember what you¡¯ve done?¡± The olddy trembled in fear. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember, ¡± Qin se said with disdain. I can remind you! She walked up to the olddy and bent down. Her eyes were as cold as a sharp de. you have to pay for your debt. You have to pay with your life! Chapter 381 381 Beating up the scumbag (1) Qin SE¡¯s voice was even colder than her eyes. Every word she said was like a nail that was hammered into the olddy¡¯s body. The olddy knew that Qin se was not joking. If the killing intent in her eyes had any real killing power, he would have been torn to pieces long ago. The olddy¡¯s body trembled, and the blood drained from her face. She was no longer as high and mighty as she had been just now. She stuttered,¡±you ...¡± You ... You can¡¯t kill me, you don¡¯t dare to ... If you kill me, you¡¯ll have to ...¡± Suddenly, Qin se reached out and grabbed the olddy¡¯s neck. ¡°Old Madam .... The Butler shouted in fear. He wanted to stop Qin se, but Zhen Baoer rushed forward and stopped the Butler. She raised the brick in her hand and said, ¡°¡±If you dare,e up and try.¡± The Butler said anxiously, ¡± someone will die, someone will really die. Let miss Qin calm down. She¡¯s still young and has a lot of time. If she kills someone, what will she do in the future? ¡± Zhen Baoer ignored him. She continued to hold the brick and stood behind Qin se, blocking the Butler. Even though Zhen Baoer was worried to death. But ... She believed in Qin se. Qin SE¡¯s hands were clenched around the olddy¡¯s neck. The olddy opened her mouth and rolled her eyes. Her hands struggled to grab Qin SE¡¯s arm. However, it was no use. No matter how hard she tried to scratch Qin SE¡¯s wrist, she refused to let go. Qin SE¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. As Qin SE¡¯s grip grew stronger, the olddy¡¯s struggle became weaker and weaker. Her face started to turn purple. If she didn¡¯t let go, the olddy would suffocate to death soon. But ... Qin se let go. She pushed the olddy away. He let her roll down from the sofa and fall on the broken pieces of her favorite purple y teapot. ¡°Old Madam, old Madam .... The Butler rushed over and cried. Zhen Baoer did not stop him this time. She walked to Qin SE¡¯s side. After a few seconds, the motionless olddy coughed, then covered her neck and started coughing violently. Qin SE¡¯s face revealed a chilling smile. I won¡¯t kill you with such an unscrupulous method. I¡¯ll let you have. taste of what death feels like first. You¡¯ll have a taste of this feeling first, anyway ... It¡¯s almost time.¡± Olddy Gu, you ... You ... Father¡¯s death, and I ... It had nothing to do with him. He was kidnapped ... The olddy had been lucky enough to survive, but she had never been so close to death since she was kidnapped 16 years ago. When she was on the verge of death just now, the olddy had thought that she would not be able to survive this. She thought she was going to die, but she did not expect Qin se to change his mind. Olddy Gu, you ... You ... Father¡¯s death, and I ... It had nothing to do with him. He was kidnapped ... You were killed by the kidnappers, you ... If you want to me someone, me the kidnapper, me the police, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s their fault for failing to rescue ...¡± The olddy was still trying to defend herself even at this moment. She had never felt guilty about what had happened back then. She did not think that she was the one who had caused Qin Chong¡¯s death. Qin seughed out loud. The sound of hisughter made the olddy tremble. ¡°These ... You can tell my father when you meet him after you die.¡± After saying that, Qin se raised his hand and pped it down hard. With a loud p, the olddy, who was sitting up, was knocked to the ground. this p is for my father, ¡± Qin se said through gritted teeth. I¡¯m hitting you, you heartless, heartless, and heartless dog. Chapter 382 382 No reason (1) If it was the old Qin se, she would never have done this to an old man. She would think that it was an extremely immoral thing to do. After all, he was an old man. The education she received from Zhou Ping was that she should not bully people who were weaker than her. She should have her own bottom line in everything. But now, Qin se felt that even if he killed the old man, he would not be satisfied. At that moment, Qin se had temporarily abandoned the bottom line that she had held on to for many years because of her anger and hatred. Because she couldn¡¯t go and have a good chat with the person who killed her father. Otherwise, when she went to her father¡¯s grave again, she would be speechless as a daughter. If there was retribution, then it would be on her, but ... She did not regret beating up this old thing today. The p made the olddy¡¯s ears ring and her eyes blur. The corner of her mouth cracked and half of her face was numb. The olddyy on the ground for a long time before she regained some strength. The housekeeper next to her was already frightened by Qin SE¡¯s murderous aura and was not in a good state. She was stunned. She wanted to help the olddy up, but she didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid. If Qin se had pped him, what would he do? The olddy forced herself to stand up. Half of her face was swollen, and her eyes were wide open. you ... You ... You dare to hit my face ... The olddy had just finished speaking when ... It was another resounding p. Qin se mustered all her strength and pped him again. this p is for my mother, ¡± she said coldly. she believes in karma and will stick to her bottom line. She won¡¯t deal with you. Let me, her daughter, settle the score! For someone like the olddy, who valued her son¡¯s reputation, it was extremely important. If you pped her face, it would definitely be more painful than taking her life. He had almost strangled her to death just now, but she didn¡¯t seem so angry. But now, just two ps had made her so angry that her eyes were about to burst. This was exactly the reaction Qin se wanted. The angrier the old man was, the better. These ps were a fatal humiliation to her. She felt more humiliated than being stripped naked on the street. She had been high and mighty for most of her life. Although she was no longer as glorious as before after she returned with Gu Jingyuan for the past two years, other than in front of Gu Jingyuan, everyone else would still be respectful to her. She shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Come ... Someone, someonee ... Give, give it to me ... Catch this little b * tch ... She had never been pped by anyone in her life! The olddy hated Qin se to the core. She had never been humiliated like this in her life. She shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Come ... Someone, someonee ... Give, give it to me ... Catch this little b * tch ... Ah ...¡± As the olddy shouted, Qin se gave her another p. this p is for my brother. You¡¯re the reason why he doesn¡¯t have a father in his memories. You¡¯re the reason why he¡¯s been looked down upon by others since he was young. You¡¯re the reason why he didn¡¯t even have the chance to enjoy a day of fatherly love! Pa ~ this p is for myself. You killed my father and my whole family ... After Qin se had pped him, the Butler thought to himself that this should be enough, right? There was no one else! They had already pped the four of them in this movie. However, he did not expect Qin se to p him again! And he was even stronger than before. The olddyy on the ground,pletely unable to get up. Her face hurt badly and her head was dizzy. Qin se gritted his teeth. there¡¯s no reason for me to p you. I just want to hit you! Chapter 383 383 Torture you (1) The olddy had been beaten senseless. Today was the biggest humiliation of her life. She had never thought that she would be humiliated by a little brat to this extent. The olddy wanted to curse, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound, not only because of the pain, but also because ... I¡¯m afraid! Qin se was too fierce today. She was full of murderous intent. The olddy thought that she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Gu ning killed herself here today. This b * tch was much more ruthless than her mother. The olddy suddenly regretted exposing the truth. She had thought that Qin se and her mother would leave after exposing Qin Chong¡¯s death. She did not expect that she would be the one to me instead. Qin se raised her hand. The olddy shivered in fear. She rolled her eyes and pretended to be unconscious. Qin se sneered. I¡¯ve only just started collecting the debt you owe my family. In the future ... I¡¯ll let you know that you killed my father back then. It¡¯s the thing you regret the most in your life, old thing ... I won¡¯t let you off so easily ... Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The olddy trembled with her eyes closed when she heard this. Qin se squatted down and bent down to whisper into the olddy¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±I will torture you to death, bit by bit!¡± The olddy¡¯s body trembled even more. Qin se stood up and left. Zhen Baoer quickly followed. Having known Qin se for so many years, this was the first time Zhen Baoer had seen her go berserk. The way Qin se had hit her gave her the illusion that she wanted to hit her knees first. He was so powerful that she wanted to worship him and call him King. She felt like she had met a fake Qin se after all these years. The two of them walked to the courtyard. When the bodyguards saw Qin seing out, they quicklyy down, covered their heads, and cried out in pain! Thus, the two of them left the courtyard without any obstructions. After the two of them left, Gu huaizhang quietly walked out from behind a tree, patting his chest as he heaved a long sigh of relief. He had seen everything that had happened inside. Gu huaizhang struggled for a long time but didn¡¯t go in. He had always been a weak and timid person. He was really afraid of this kind of situation. Gu huaizhang touched his face and suddenly felt lucky that he didn¡¯t go in just now. When they reached the front door of the Gu residence, Qin se said to Zhen Baoer, ¡°¡±Da bao, thank you foring with me. You can go back to the hospital first.¡± When Zhen Baoer heard that Qin se was not going back to the hospital with her, she quickly asked, ¡°¡±What about you?¡± Qin se was silent for a moment before he said. ¡± I¡¯m going to see my mom.¡± ¡°Alright, I should go back to see aunt ping ... Then ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to ask if Qin se wasing to the hospital, but she was afraid that he would say that he was not going back. She had a rough idea of the feud between the Qin family and the Gu family. Zhen Baoer wanted tofort Qin se, but she did not know how to start. However, she believed in Qin se. Qin se was not a weak person. The more she encountered a big problem, the more she would make her own decision. She thought that what Qin se needed now was some time to sort out her thoughts. .. After Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er left, the housekeeper finally dared to help the olddy. The Butler trembled and said,¡±olddy, you ...¡± Are you alright? are you alright?¡± He was really scared silly by Qin se just now. That little girl really made people¡¯s hearts jump when she was angry. The olddy covered her face. . ¡®ll ... Call the police, immediately ... Hurry up ... I can¡¯t let that b * tch off, I want her to die ...¡± Chapter 384 384 A wasted call _ Gu huaizhang, who was standing outside hesitating whether he should go in or not, suddenly had the urge to go in and knock his mother out when he heard the olddy¡¯s shouts. He really wanted to say,¡±can you stop acting?¡± Can you stop acting? Gu huaizhang felt that he was really pitiful. Since he was young, he had a mother who loved to court death and a younger sister who followed her closely. When he grew up, he married a wife who loved to court death! After so many years, how could the three of them have such a smooth life? The person who could take care of them had not grown up yet! Now, the person who was going to deal with them had arrived. If they continued to act like this, they would really die! Gu huaizhang took out his phone and gave Gu Jingyuan a call. He said in. low voice, ¡± when Qin se came, she beat up your grandmother. Now ... She¡¯s gone, and your nanny is going to call the police ...¡± In the hospital, Gu Jingyuan said with a cold face, ¡°¡±Let her!¡± ¡°You ...¡± Gu huaizhang was just about to say, ¡± are you just going to let your grandma call the police? ¡± Another scream came from inside the house. Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t know what had happened to the olddy, but he was worried that he would be discovered, so he quickly ran away. Not long after, the police arrived. As soon as she saw the police, the olddy cried and told them that she had been attacked by inhuman violence, hoping that the police would arrest the b * tch who had hit her. However, after the police recorded it, they asked the others. The maid of the Gu family said that there were no visitors to the Gu garden today. The police found it strange and asked the bodyguards, shaking their heads. ¡°No, today ... No one has been here.¡± One of the bodyguards had an injury on his forehead. The police asked, ¡°¡±The wound on your head ... How did you get here?¡± ¡°I was ying games on my phone when I was walking, and I identally dropped it ...¡± The police asked around, but apart from the olddy who said that she had been beaten up, and the housekeeper who spoke vaguely, no one else was sure that no one hade. The surveince cameras in the Gu family had been brokenst night and had not been repaired yet, so the police could not see the surveince cameras. And so, the police left! Yes, she had left. They thought that the olddy had made a false report. Because the servants in Gu garden told the police in private that the olddy was old and sometimes she loved ... Her imagination was a little ... Persecutory delusion! The police officer nodded, indicating that he understood what was going on. And so, he left. As soon as the police left, everyone in the Gu garden, except the olddy, heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the police were tricked away, otherwise ... They were about to lose their jobs. Sigh, it¡¯s not easy to put on an act with the future young Madam! The olddy was infuriated by the police¡¯s attitude. I was beaten up for nothing? ¡± The Butler didn¡¯t say anything, but ... He nodded. The olddy felt a sharp pain in her chest. She rolled her eyes and passed out. call the ambnce! the Butler quickly shouted. the olddy has fainted ... .. When Qin se returned to the vi, she did not see Zhou Ping in the empty living room. She panicked and rushed upstairs. He pushed open Zhou Ping¡¯s bedroom, but there was no one inside. Qin se was so scared that her hands and feet turned cold. Oh no, did her mother leave by herself? Just as Qin se was panicking and did not know what to do ... Suddenly, she heard some movement in the room next door. She quickly ran out and pushed open the door next door. ¡°Mom ... I¡¯ll go back ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s words were stuck in his throat by the scene before him. Because she saw that her mother was being pressed down by Xu mu! Chapter 385 385 Like a fool (1) After a few seconds, Qin se finally reacted and said, ¡°¡±I ... I ... Ahem ... You guys continue, I¡¯m just ... Qin se was dumbfounded. She stood there in a daze with her hand on the doorknob and her mouth wide open. She looked a little silly! After a few seconds, Qin se finally reacted and said, ¡°¡±I ... I ... Ahem ... You guys continue, I¡¯m just ... I¡¯ll go out now ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She never expected that Xu mu and her mother would have developed to this stage. Tsk tsk ... It was too surprising. Xu mu always yed some positive characters on the screen, but he didn¡¯t expect that his means of seducing people were quite powerful! As a daughter, she felt her face burning when she saw her biological mother and stepfather. Just as Qin se turned to leave, Zhou Ping shouted, ¡°¡±You,e over here!¡± Qin se stopped but did not turn around. She said, ¡°¡±Mom ... I don¡¯t think so. Although I¡¯m your daughter, I¡¯m already so big. I¡¯ll go over at this time ... No, not good ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s old face was red. stop talking nonsense. Come over here quickly. Qin se shook her head. Don¡¯t be like this, mom. I know you¡¯re embarrassed, but I¡¯m your daughter. Just pretend I don¡¯t exist and I¡¯ve never been here ... Don¡¯t be shy!¡± If Zhou Ping had not been pressed down, she would have pped Qin SE¡¯s head. Qin se, get over here. Xu mu is sick. When Qin se heard this, she thought. ¡± damn. old Xu. you¡¯re good. You¡¯re sick, but you¡¯re still so persistent. Really ... Such a perverted guts! ¡°Hurry up ande over,¡± Zhou Ping roared. ¡°Then ... Then I¡¯ll go over now, you ... Are you two dressed?¡± Qin se, one more word of nonsense! ¡°Hey, I¡¯ming ...¡± Qin se immediately turned around and walked over. She saw that Xu mu was only wearing pants and not the top half. He was pressing down on Zhou Ping and not moving. Qin se then recalled that she was the one talking to Zhou Ping earlier. Xu mu did not say a word. Qin se quickly helped and pulled Xu mu away with great effort to rescue Zhou Ping. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with teacher Xu?¡± Zhou Ping finally got up. Her face was still abnormally red, and her mouth was still a little strange. She said with a cold face, ¡°¡±He did it.¡± After returning from the hospital, Zhou Ping thought that Xu mu should have left, but she found that his car was still there. Therefore, Zhou Ping went to knock on the door angrily. However, after knocking for a long time, Xu mu did note out, nor did he make a sound. Zhou Ping found it strange. She hesitated for ten minutes, turned the doorknob, pushed the door open, and went in. In the end, he saw that Xu MU¡¯s face was red and he was already muddled from the fever. Zhou Ping shook Xu mu, wanting to wake him up and go to the hospital with her, but she could not carry him. In the end, he did wake her up, but ... She didn¡¯t know what Xu mu was thinking, but he actually grabbed her arm and pulled hard, pressing her down, and ... Still ... They started biting without any exnation. Zhou Ping would definitely struggle, but it was useless. His body was heavy and he was strong ... However, Xu mu fainted not long after. ¡°Mom ... Your ... Cough, cough.¡± Qin se looked at Zhou Ping¡¯s face and chuckled.¡±Teacher Xu is really not very serious ...¡± Zhou Ping raised her hand to hit Qin se, but she noticed the scratches on her wrists. what happened? ¡± ¡°I ...¡± Qin se did not know what to say, but Xu mu came to her rescue in time. He said in a daze, ¡°¡±Zhou ... Ping, you ... Zhenwu ...¡± Chapter 386 386 You¡¯re here (1) These words, which sounded like sleep talking, instantly made the atmosphere in the room extremely awkward. Even the air seemed to have be a little hot at this moment. Qin SE¡¯s eyes were wide open. Not only her mother, but even she, as her daughter, felt ... She was blushing! So ... Old Xu had already made up his mind to be her stepfather. At this moment, Zhou Ping¡¯s face was redder than Xu MU¡¯s, who had a high fever. Her head was almost smoking. She cursed Xu mu in her heart and raised her hand, wanting to p Xu MU¡¯s head. Qin se grabbed her hand and said. ¡± Calm down, calm down ... This is Xu mu, from head to toe, even his hair is valuable. If we break it, we can¡¯t afford to pay ...¡± Qin se thought, ¡± future stepfather, I¡¯ve saved you out of loyalty. You¡¯ll have to work hard on your own in the future! Zhou Ping blushed,¡±he ...¡± Don¡¯t believe what he says ...¡± Qin se nodded. yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t believe you! But the next second, she smiled and said, ¡°¡±But, mom, your mouth is a little swollen. Is it okay?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s old face immediately turned red. She shouted with a straight face, ¡°¡±Stinky girl ... Hurry up and get some fever medicine for him to drink.¡± ¡°Hey, okay ...¡± Qin se nodded and ran downstairs to look for some fever medicine. In the middle of the two of them pouring medicine into Xu MU¡¯s mouth, he woke up. Zhou Ping said that it was just the right time for him to go to the hospital. However, Xu mu refused. He said that if he went to the hospital, the hospital could paralyze him. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for everyone. So, Xu mu justy there and called his private doctor. The doctor came to give Xu mu an injection to reduce his fever and let him rest. Zhou Ping dragged Qin se to her bedroom next door. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Qin se whispered,¡¯I ...¡¯ I went to the Gu family and made a scene.¡± ¡°You went to the Gu family ... You ...¡± Zhou Ping was so angry that she had a headache. She turned around and wanted to leave.¡±I have to go deal with that old thing. How dare he bully my daughter.¡± Qin se quickly said, ¡± I, I wasn¡¯t bullied. I knocked that old thing out and gave her a beating.¡± Zhou Ping paused and poked Qin se. ¡°You ... What do you want me to say?¡± Zhou Ping did not want Qin se to know, but ... Zhou Ping¡¯s face gradually turned ashen. Since yesterday, her heart had been in pain. The wound that had been torn open for the second time had been in pain. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sat down and slowly said, ¡°¡±Good good ... Mother is asking you now, if ... Are you willing to give up on Gu Jingyuan ande home with me?¡± Qin SE¡¯s body trembled. This question ... He had finallye! Zhou Ping saw Qin SE¡¯s pale face and understood what was going on. I originally wanted to bring you home directly. However, although the Gu family is really detestable, that child, Gu Jingyuan, is really not bad. I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll give you one night to think about it. I¡¯ll wait for your answer at dawn! That night, everyone tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Qin se woke up before dawn and left a note for Zhou Ping. ¡®Mom, give me a little more time, I ... He wanted to confirm his answer! Half an hourter, Qin se had been standing at the door for 10 minutes. She raised her hand and pushed the door open. Looking at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s Haggard and pale face, he remained in the same position and did not sleep the whole night. The moment he saw her, his eyes finally lit up. He revealed a doting smile. you¡¯re here! Chapter 387 387 Can you give up _ Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was hoarse and his eyes were bloodshot. Qin se could tell at a nce that he did not sleep at allst night. She had already thought of what to say, but when she saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression, she forgot all about it. She could not help but get angry, ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡± Gu Jingyuan felt as if a century had passed since theyst met. Yesterday, Qin se did not return to the hospital after she went to Gu garden to make a scene. At that time, Gu Jingyuan was already very panicked. He wanted to see Qin se, but he fell off the bed while he was tussling with song Yizhi. This fall was not a big deal. The doctor would have to re-stabilize his ribs. All of this was not important to Gu Jingyuan. What he was most afraid of was that Qin se would leave, and now, he could not even walk up to her. After waiting for an entire night, Qin se finally arrived. That night, Gu Jingyuan experienced for the first time what it felt like to be as scared as the dark night. He did not even dare to call Qin se. He was afraid. After he called, she told him over the phone, ¡°Gu Jingyuan, I¡¯m leaving! Therefore, Gu Jingyuan did not close his eyes at all that night. He kept staring at the door, hoping that a miracle would happen in the next second and Qin se would stand in front of him again. However, he was also afraid that Qin SE¡¯s arrival would be a farewell. Although Gu Jingyuan would not let go no matter what, but ... He did not want to force Qin se to stay. He knew that if he did that, he would only hurt her even more! At this moment, facing Qin SE¡¯s angry face, Gu Jingyuan suddenly felt his heart beating again. He looked at Qin SE¡¯s face greedily. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡± His voice was hoarse and a little aggrieved. Qin se felt even sadder. To her, what happened yesterday was like someone had split a ravine between her and Gu Jingyuan. It seemed like ... A lot of things had changed. The man she liked had suddenly be the grandson of her enemy! He had only seen such a melodramatic plot in TV series before. However, who would have thought that her life was even more melodramatic than the Thunder drama? Qin se walked over and poured a ss of water. He held Gu Jingyuan¡¯s head and fed him a mouthful of water. Qin se sat by the bed and did not look at Gu Jingyuan. She stared at the morning light shining in through the window. She mumbled, ¡°in my memory, after I was six years old, my mother seemed to have changed into a different person. She was known far and wide for her shrewdness. Whoever dared to provoke her would be scolded until they could not lift their heads ... But ... I¡¯ve seen more of her holding my father¡¯s photo and crying in the middle of the night when no one was around ... Every time she cried, I would think that it would be great if father was still alive!¡± Gu Jingyuan was shocked, ¡± Shan Shan ... Qin se calmly raised his hand to stop him from speaking. ¡°The matters of the previous generation, although ... It has nothing to do with us, but ... None of us can be indifferent and stay out of it, after all ... That¡¯s our family, and we can¡¯t part with either of us!¡± Qin seughed bitterly and looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s anxious eyes. ¡°So ... Gu Jingyuan, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for my mother ... I don¡¯t want to see her sad, so I can only ...¡± Gu Jingyuan interrupted Qin se anxiously. He was afraid that she would finish her sentence. He said decisively, ¡°¡±I can ... Shan Shan, I can give up ...¡± .. Chapter 388 388 Chapter 388 kill them all _ Qin se was stunned. Gu Jingyuan looked at her with a burning gaze and continued, ¡± you don¡¯t have to give up your family. Let me ... I don¡¯t have any feelings for the Gu family.¡± Qin se was dumbfounded. This ... The script was off. If he said that, what about the words she had prepared? ¡°Ah? But ...¡± ¡°Shan-Shan, can you listen to me first?¡± Qin se looked into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes and could not help but nod. Gu Jingyuanughed at himself. I¡¯ve told you before. I was sent away before. was. month old. The reason was that my grandmother had someone tell my fortune. They said that my fate was too tough and that it would jinx my grandfather, so ... Is it funny that I was sent away just like that?¡± ever since I was sent away until I grew up, no one in the Gu family, including my parents, has ever seen me. I¡¯m like ... It¡¯s like the Gu family has never appeared.¡± When he was young, Gu Jingyuan had thought about it countless times. What kind of feelings did his family have? could it be ... Could she really be so indifferent to his life and death? It was not until he returned to the Gu family that Gu Jingyuan found out that it was still the same sentence from the fortune-teller. He said that visiting him would bring bad luck to the family and would make the whole family suffer. So, because of those unconvincing words, the olddy ordered Gu huaizhang and his wife not to look at him at all. So, his parents really ... She had never gone to see him. Until shepletely forgot about him. He still remembered the shocked expressions on everyone¡¯s faces when he returned to the Gu family. Their expressions were really: grandma, father, mother ... The sphemy of these three titles! Qin SE¡¯s heart ached when he saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression as if he no longer cared. She heard Gu Jingyuan sneer, ¡°. ¡®ve never tasted fatherly love and motherly love. I¡¯ve never had. taste of it. When I was young, I did look forward to it, but my expectations turned into disappointment time and time again, and in the end, I no longer needed it. ¡± Qin se suddenly realized that this guy was even more pitiful than she was. Although her father died early, she still had a mother who loved her very, very much. Looking at Qin SE¡¯s rxed expression, Gu Jingyuan did not dare to rx. He continued, ¡°¡±To me, everyone in the Gu family is actually ... They were more like strangers. I had no expectations for family and thought that I would live like this for the rest of my life, but ... Your appearance gave me warmth and mother-inw. She was the one who let me know what it felt like to have a mother¡¯s love.¡± Gu Jingyuan knew Qin se well, so he poked her soft spot. However, he wasn¡¯t here to y the sad card, he ... He was serious. Qin SE¡¯s heart softened, but he thought of Zhou Ping. ¡°But, my mom ... She ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. I understand mother-in.w¡¯s feelings. If I were her, I¡¯d probably kill everyone in the Gu family in this situation. But ... Shan-Shan, if I never got it, perhaps I would never have thought ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s eyes suddenly felt sore. She wanted to cry. If she didn¡¯t get what she wanted, she wouldn¡¯t miss him. However, after tasting that warm feeling, she never wanted to let it go. Gu Jingyuan reached out and tried to grab Qin SE¡¯s hand. ¡°But ... It¡¯s you guys ... I¡¯ve finally tasted what it feels like to be cared for and worried about. So, can you not let go of my hand?¡± Chapter 389 389 Taking revenge on her (1) Qin se felt as if there was a heavy stone in her throat. It was stuck there, making it difficult for her to breathe. She did not want to, and she was not willing to let go of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand. In this bustling era, it was difficult to meet someone who liked each other. However, if she insisted on being with Gu Jingyuan, what would happen to her mother? The olddy¡¯s actions hadpletely broken Qin SE¡¯s understanding of evil. Compared to Shen Rui¡¯s family, Qin se could not ept people like the olddy. How could she trample on other people¡¯s lives so calmly? the most terrifying thing was that he was her Savior. How could he provoke the victim¡¯s family again and again after he had killed someone? Even if Qin se could tell the difference between Gu Jingyuan and the olddy, but ... Where was her mother? In the entire incident, Zhou Ping was the one who was hurt the most. She bore the pain of her husband¡¯s death alone and carried the entire family on her shoulders. However, even so, Zhou Ping did not choose to take revenge in an extreme way. However, even if she didn¡¯t take revenge, someone just had toe and tear open her wound! Qin se could not tolerate that. Qin se shook his head, ¡± I don¡¯t know ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. I understand that you and mother-in.w must be having a hard time epting this. But ... Shan-Shan, I hope you can consider this from another perspective!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body was in great pain. Last night, the doctor said that he needed to use a painkiller pump, but Gu Jingyuan shook his head and refused. The pain in his body kept him from falling asleep and kept him awake. He was afraid that he would miss Qin se the moment he dozed off. Moreover, the more pain he felt, the more clear-headed he became. He needed to convince Qin se with his strong logic. Qin se was curious. what aspect? ¡± Gu Jingyuan said slowly, ¡± my grandmother¡¯s actions have no moral bottom line. Although she didn¡¯tmit any crime, a person like her should be nailed to the moral shame forever, shouldn¡¯t she? ¡± Qin se nodded. What Gu Jingyuan said was naturally right. People like olddy Gu would be spurned forever. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n to let her off so easily?¡± Gu Jingyuan continued. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin se was stunned. ¡°I ... Of course, he didn¡¯t want to let her off so easily, but ... What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s pale face revealed a harmless and weak smile, ¡°¡±What I mean is that my grandmother is shameless at this time to reveal the old things of the past, her purpose is ... Didn¡¯t he just want to force you and your mother-inw to leave?¡± Qin se felt a sh of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly realized something.¡±After that ... Where is it?¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled,¡¯then ...¡¯ Why did you let her have her wish?¡± There was a voice in Qin SE¡¯s head. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let that old thing get what he wanted! Qin se mumbled,¡¯so ... So you¡¯re saying ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was like a demoness who seduced sailors with her singing on the sea. He smiled and told Qin se, ¡°¡±So, what I mean is, instead of following her wishes and leaving with her mother-inw, why don¡¯t you stay and turn her grandson into a member of the Qin family? Could it be ... What other method of revenge is better than this?¡± Chapter 390 390 Destroy her (1) Qin se was a little dazed when she walked out of the ward. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words seemed to have cast a spell on her as they kept echoing in her ears. Qin se could almost see his heart split into two and in a tug-of-war. It was obvious that Gu Jingyuan had gradually gained the upper hand. Zhen Bao. er went to the nurse¡¯s station and asked the nurse to change Gu Zhixin¡¯s medicine. However. she saw Qin se walking in the corridor in. daze. She quickly ran forward. Qin se, you¡¯re here ... Qin SE¡¯s soul seemed to have left her body. Her eyes were a little dull. She did not hear her at all as she slowly walked forward. A nurse was pushing a hospital bed toward her. Qin se was about to go up to her, but Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly grabbed her arm.¡±Qin se, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin se snapped back to reality and looked up to see Zhen Baoer¡¯s worried face. ¡°Ah, why are you here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? you look like you¡¯ve lost your soul. Are you alright?¡± Qin se quickly shook her head. . ¡®m fine. I ... It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good, my ass ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er looked around. The corridor was not a good ce to talk. She dragged Qin se to Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward. Gu Zhixin still didn¡¯t wake up, butst night, the doctor said that he seemed to have signs of waking up. When Zhen Baoer heard that, she was so happy that she cried. However, she had been waiting sincest night, and he still had not woken up. Qin se nced at Gu Zhixin. how is he? ¡± she asked. Zhen Bao ¡®er pulled out a chair and sat opposite Qin se. ¡°He has me, so don¡¯t bother about him. Tell me first, you ... What¡¯s the matter, you ... You and ... Gu Jingyuan, what did you say? also, aunt ping, she ...¡± No. Qin se shook his head. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. My mother ... She wants to leave and return to her hometown.¡± When Zhen Baoer heard this, her voice suddenly increased in volume. why should I? why should I go back to my hometown? ¡± When she shouted, Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand moved. Zhen Bao ¡®er saw this and quickly patted Gu Zhixin. ¡°Be good, I¡¯m not shouting at you.¡± Qin se looked at Zhen Baoer in shock. Zhen Bao ¡®er said to Qin se, ¡± aunt ping is the one who has been hurt the most in this matter. If we leave now, that old witch of the Gu family will be extremely pleased with herself. She will definitely think that even after so many years, aunt ping is still no match for her. She will still be trampled under her feet and can¡¯t rise up. Besides, we are in the right. If we have to leave, it should be that old thing who should get lost ... what do you think is the best way to take revenge on someone? ¡± Qin se asked Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer touched her chin and said,¡¯the best method, heh ...¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s to take away what she cares about the most, destroy what she wants the most, trample on her pride and self-esteem, and make her regret everything she has done in the past.¡± The fog in Qin SE¡¯s mind seemed to have been blown away by Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s evil wind. That¡¯s right, why did you let that old thing get what she wanted? why did you let her evil n seed? The olddy looked down on her and her family. Did he think that she was not worthy of the Gu family¡¯s noble threshold? Then she ... Why didn¡¯t she let that old thing watch her be the mistress of the Gu family and let the child she gave birth to take away everything in the Gu family? You killed my father, so I¡¯ll steal your grandson and your family business! ¡®This ...¡¯ Wasn¡¯t that the best revenge? .. Chapter 391 391 Little bug (1) Qin se suddenly stood up and gave Zhen Baoer a tight hug. ¡°I know, thank you!¡± After that, Qin se ran off. Zhen Bao ¡®er ran out of the ward. hey, what did you find out? ¡± Qin se had already run far away. Zhen Bao ¡®er scratched her head. Could it be that her words had made Qin se realize something? Could it be that she had already be a life mentor? Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly felt that her image seemed to have grown taller. She turned her head and saw Gu Zhixin lying on the bed. She revealed a bitter smile and said, ¡± look, I haven¡¯t even married you yet and I¡¯m already starting to worry about your family. Gu Zhixin, if you don¡¯t wake up quickly and marry me, will you be letting me down? ¡± Qin se ran out of Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward and ran into song Yizhi. Song Yizhi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Qin se. He chased after her and said, ¡± Oh, sister-inw, you¡¯re finally here. Let me tell you,st night, Gu Jingyuan disobeyed me and got out of bed ... You have to teach him a good lesson. He¡¯s so disobedient at his age ...¡± ¡°Also ...¡± Song Yizhi moved closer to Qin SE¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°¡±Boss Gu¡¯s aunt is lying in this hospital after you taught her a lesson yesterday. You ... Do you want to go over andfort him?¡± Qin se stopped in her tracks. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, please, I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± Song Yizhi stretched out his hand in a very obsequious manner. Song Yizhi did not mind themotion and brought Qin se all the way to Gu Meiyun¡¯s ward. After Qin se had given Gu Meiyun a good beating the day before, Gu Meiyun had not even left the hospital and had been admitted to the hospital. Gu Meiyun¡¯s injuries were not serious as they were all superficial wounds. The most serious injury was her face, which was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. However, she had a guilty conscience. She had a feeling that Qin se must have used some sinister means on her. She felt extremely ufortable and even the doctor could not find anything. In the ward, Gu Meiyun was talking to her husband, Ji Dongliang, and her son, Ji chenxuan. no matter what, I must kill that wretched girl. If she doesn¡¯t die, my heart ... With a bang, the door was pushed open. The wretched girl that Gu Meiyun had said she wanted to kill appeared in front of her as if she had descended from the sky. She had a terrifying sneer on her face. Qin se walked in step by step. It¡¯s quite lively.¡± When Gu Meiyun saw Qin se, she shivered instinctively. She was really scared of being beaten up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Dongliang was furious. Qin SE¡¯s lips curled up into a terrifying smile. you want to kill me? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see it in your life ... Gu Meiyun shivered. If she could not see it in her life, then ... She was going to die! Qin se walked to the bed step by step. The murderous aura on her body made Ji chenxuan and his son step back. if you want to chase me away, then you can give up. I will get everything you want, I will ... I¡¯ll step over your dead bodies to be thedy of the Gu family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ...¡± Gu Meiyun roared. Suddenly, Qin se grabbed Gu Meiyun¡¯s chin and threw a pill into her mouth. Gu Meiyun swallowed whatever she tasted. She clutched her throat and said in a panic, ¡°¡±You ... What did you feed me?¡± Qin se looked at her and gave her a strange smile. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s something that¡¯s going to kill you. Have you heard of the legend of the Rings? It ... It would hatch in your body and turn into a small worm. Then, it would gnaw at your internal organs bit by bit and slowly drill into your brain, until ... You¡¯re dead!¡± Chapter 392 392 The devil (1) Following Gu Meiyun¡¯s terrified scream, the room was suddenly filled with fear. Qin SE¡¯s voice was eerie, like a demon that had been released from the depths of hell. Even song Yizhi, who had nothing to do with it, felt his hair stand on end and a chill run down his spine. Gu Meiyun and the others, who had ulterior motives, were all trembling in fear. Ji chenxuan¡¯s legs and stomach were so weak that he had to hold onto the bed to stop himself from kneeling. If it was said by someone else, they would naturally not believe it. What era was it now? how could such a thing exist? Everyone believed in science and opposed superstitions. But this was Qin se! What did the Qin family do? they were ancestral quacks. It was said that during the Republic of China, the Qin family¡¯s name was well-known in the capital. After the founding of the country, although everyone advocated science and opposed feudal superstitions, the Qin family gradually declined. However, the things left behind by their ancestors were all genuine. It wasn¡¯t strange for their family to have some insidious means. Especially Gu Meiyun. She had seen Zhou Ping¡¯s father¡¯s methods. That was ... He was really very powerful. it¡¯s useless, ¡°Qin se said disdainfully. that¡¯s not medicine. Do you think I¡¯ll make you spit it out after I let it in?¡± Ah ... now, she¡¯s in your stomach. In thatfortable and warm environment, she must be about to hatch. Don¡¯t worry, this bug is very, very small ... wait until she starts to slowly gnaw on your internal organs and absorb the nutrients. Then she can slowly grow up. This is a process ... If he wanted to harm someone, he would really cause them to die without a trace. Gu Meiyun was the most pitiful one because she had no doubt that Qin se was telling the truth. She was so frightened by Qin se that she was about to go crazy. She trembled as she stuffed her fingers into her sore throat and tried to vomit. it¡¯s useless, ¡°Qin se said disdainfully. that¡¯s not medicine. Do you think I¡¯ll make you spit it out after I let it in?¡± Ah ... now, she¡¯s in your stomach. In thatfortable and warm environment, she must be about to hatch. Don¡¯t worry, this bug is very, very small ... wait until she starts to slowly gnaw on your internal organs and absorb the nutrients. Then she can slowly grow up. This is a process ... You can¡¯t be in a hurry ...¡± ¡°Now ... You should be able to feel a little. Is there a dull pain?¡± Gu Meiyun¡¯s face was wrapped in gauze, so her expression could not be seen. However, her eyes were filled with fear that came from the depths of her soul. Gu Meiyun shook her head frantically,¡±No...¡± No... I ... I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to ...¡± She felt that her stomach was really hurting. That ... The bug was eating her stomach. b * tch! Ji chenxuan shouted. get that bug out for my mother, or the Ji family will never forgive you! Qin SE¡¯s smile was bright. He slowly extended his fist. do you want it? I have some here. We¡¯ll give you the money for the family of three. What do you think? ¡± The father and son, Ji Dongliang and Ji chenxuan, were so frightened that they stepped back one after another. Their mouths were tightly shut and their faces were pale. Ji chenxuan, who had just been moring for Qin se to help his mother get the bug out, was now hiding behind his father, trembling in fear and not daring to show his face. They were afraid that Qin se would stuff the bug into their mouths. That thing was too terrifying. Qin SE¡¯s face showed a disdainful sneer. I¡¯m not my mother. Back then, my mother had a bottom line and was righteous. If she didn¡¯t kill you, you¡¯d have been lucky for so many years, but I didn¡¯t ... it¡¯s been 16 years. I want you to pay back the debt you owe my family with interest. Gu Meiyun begged for mercy,¡±I was wrong ...¡± I was wrong, please ... Spare me ... Please spare me!¡± Qin se revealed a cruel sneer. it¡¯s toote to be afraid now. I¡¯ve said it before. Our family has many ways to make you wish you were dead. Chapter 393 393 Old and fierce (1) Qin se left the terrified family of three behind and walked out of the ward with a creepy smile on her face that was typical of a viin in a TV show. Song Yizhi looked at Qin se with admiration and followed her step by step. His eyes were so bright that he almost knelt down and offered his knees to her, shouting, ¡°The mighty Queen would rule the pugilistic world for thousands of generations! Song Yizhi was truly convinced. This was the first time he had known that there was such a six-to-take-off operation. It was simply suffocating. Song Yizhi chased after Qin se. from now on, Gu Jingyuan is not my boss. You are ... You¡¯re my Big Boss. For so many years, I feel that I¡¯ve followed the wrong person. Sister-inw, in the future, I¡¯ll serve you tea, pour water, massage your back and shoulders, please ... Take me in!¡± What Gu worm did Qin se feed Gu Meiyun just now? It was an ordinary anti-inmmatory pill. And it was from song Yizhi. Even people who were not sick would be fine after eating it. However, he had just watched as a small piece of ordinary anti-inmmatory medicine was turned into a Gu worm. Tell me, isn¡¯t this amazing? isn¡¯t it awesome? More importantly, the family of three actually believed such an unreliable thing. Song Yizhi did notugh at their intelligence. If he had not known, he would not have had any regrets after seeing Qin SE¡¯s performance. It was simply ... It couldn¡¯t be more real. If anyone told him that it was fake, he would beat them up even if they didn¡¯t believe him. A person¡¯s health was closely rted to her mood. Even if there was nothing wrong with your body, if you felt that you didn¡¯t have long to live, under the influence of such negative emotions, you really ... He might not live long. The opposite was true. The psychological hint that Qin se gave Gu Meiyun had be a nightmare in her heart. It was as if a Hungry Ghost was chasing after her. Furthermore, seeing how scared Gu Meiyun was, she would probably feel that she would not be able to live for long in the future. She would spend every day in fear and uneasiness. To her, this was already a very terrifying torture. If a person didn¡¯t feel happy every day and kept a high level of tension and fear, she would feel like she was going to die at any moment. Then, it wouldn¡¯t be long before her body fell ill. Therefore, song Yizhi felt that although Qin SE¡¯s methods seemed rough, he was actually very sinister. Therefore, he had to hold on to the big boss¡¯s leg even more tightly. .. ¡°Big sis, where are you going?¡± song Yizhi chased after Qin se. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gu Jingyuan,¡± Qin se said. Song Yizhi thought that Qin se was going to settle the score with Gu Jingyuan and was shocked. After all, his big sister was too fierce. She was not going to use the same method she used on Gu Meiyun to deal with Gu Jingyuan. Although she did not intend to continue to acknowledge Gu Jingyuan as her boss, their friendship was still there. He said,¡±Gu ...¡± He has nothing to do with the Gu family.¡± Qin se sneered. it has nothing to do with him. But he¡¯s a member of the Gu family. He can¡¯t get away with it. Her smile made song Yizhi feel cold and Gu Jingyuan feel threatened. As she spoke, she came to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s room and kicked the door open. Gu Jingyuan immediately turned around and saw Qin SE¡¯s cold face. His eyes immediately lit up. She said, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, I¡¯ve thought it through. In your dreams. I won¡¯t let you off so easily. You¡¯re the best weapon I have against that old witch of the Gu family. Chapter 394 394 I¡¯m begging you _ To Gu Jingyuan, Qin SE¡¯s words were simply the most beautiful sound in the world. He had gone through so much trouble to tell Qin se those things to change her logic. He wanted her to think that being with Gu Jingyuan was the best revenge against the olddy. Initially, Gu Jingyuan thought that he would not seed, but he did. Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin SE¡¯s face in a daze and said, ¡°¡±Alright, in the future ... I¡¯m the weapon in your hand, and I¡¯ll always listen to your orders and cut through all obstacles for you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, okay?¡± Song Yizhi stood outside the door and heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. He initially thought that it would be a very mushy sentence. However, when he saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes, he suddenly felt that he could not be mushy anymore. How were these words of love? This was clearly a sincere plea from a man who had lowered himself to the dust and was afraid of being abandoned. Song Yizhi knew Gu Jingyuan in University. In his eyes, great Lord Gu was always someone to look up to. Every time you felt that you were getting closer to him, he would give you a loud p with his strength and tell you that if you want to catch up with me, you can only do so in your next life. When did that aloof, cold, and arrogant man, who he regarded as a mountain-top flower, actually use such a humble attitude to retain his beloved woman? For a moment, song Yizhi felt a little mncholic. He had once thought that he would be a Bachelor in hister years, but he had changed so much for love. But he ... He was still a single dog who was emitting a fragrant scent from all over his body. His heart ached! Why didn¡¯t anyonee over and pass on the sour smell of love to him? Qin se felt much more rxed now. There was finally a way out in front of her. She finally had a perfect reason to continue being with Gu Jingyuan. This was good! In this way, not only would she not have to separate from Gu Jingyuan, but she could also avenge her father. It was killing two birds with one stone. However, Qin se still cleared his throat and said, ¡°¡±Okay, but, although I promised you, my mother ... I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll agree to it, but if she insists on leaving, I¡¯ll have no choice but to go with her. ¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. can you let me see my mother-inw one more time? I¡¯ll talk to her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and tell her, but will shee to see you ... I can¡¯t guarantee that.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded, ¡± I believe you. Mom will agree to it. ¡± .. The crisis on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side had been temporarily lifted, but Gu Meiyun was in a state of chaos. After Qin se left, Gu Meiyun asked Ji chenxuan to call the doctor immediately to get the worm out of her stomach. She panicked and said,¡±chenxuan, hurry ...¡± Quickly call the doctor over, quickly ...¡± Ji chenxuan didn¡¯t dare to get close to Gu Meiyun. He had a feeling that if he touched her mother¡¯s skin, bugs might burrow into his body. Ji chenxuan tried tofort her,¡±mom ...¡± Maybe, maybe that woman is a liar ...¡± Gu Meiyun shook her head, ¡± no, no, she¡¯s not lying. It¡¯s true. My stomach is hurting more and more now ... As Gu Meiyun spoke, she broke out in a cold sweat. Ji chenxuan quickly went to find a doctor. She was too scared and nervous. Qin SE¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears. Under this psychological influence, Gu Meiyun felt like she was about to die. I can feel the bug. It¡¯s crawling in my stomach, it¡¯s eating my stomach ... It hurts, it hurts so much ... Go and find that b * tch, I don¡¯t want to die ... I don¡¯t want to die ...¡± Chapter 395 395 Get lost (1) The wailing sounds in Gu Meiyun¡¯s room traveled far and wide. The patient in the next room could not take it anymore andined to the nurse. The nurse came over to ask Gu Meiyun to stop screaming. However, Gu Meiyun grabbed the nurse and asked her to give her a painkiller. The nurse was helpless. the painkiller can¡¯t be given casually. The injury on your face is not serious. There is no need to give me a painkiller. Gu Meiyun cried, ¡± I¡¯m in pain. Nurse, my stomach hurts. There¡¯s a worm in my stomach. She¡¯s eating my internal organs. Give me an injection quickly. I can¡¯t stand the pain ... The nurse was really helpless. After struggling free, she let the doctor go over. The doctor consoled Gu Meiyun and took an ultrasound of her abdominal cavity. But there was nothing. However, Gu Meiyun did not believe it. She thought that the doctor must have not looked carefully. There was clearly a worm in her stomach. The doctors and nurses were tortured by her. There was nothing wrong with her, but she insisted that she was sick. Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? Therefore, they felt that they should transfer Gu Meiyun to the Neurology Department so that she could have a good look at her head! .. Gu Meiyun was the one who created the world, but Gu Jingyuan was already at peace. Gu Jingyuan, who had not slept the whole night, finally closed his eyes while holding Qin SE¡¯s hand. Qin se originally wanted to wait for her to fall asleep before she went back to Zhou Ping to have a good talk. However, every time she moved, Gu Jingyuan would wake up before she could pull her hand out. Qin se had no choice but to give up. She looked at the time and saw that it was still early. She would let Gu Jingyuan sleep for a while before she went back. It couldn¡¯t be helped, her man was too clingy. Qin se sent Zhou Ping a WeChat message with one hand, telling her that she would be backter. After receiving her daughter¡¯s WeChat message, Zhou Ping sat by the bed for a long time. She smiled bitterly, got up, and opened the closet to pack her things. The clothes in the closet were all bought aftering here. Most of them were bought with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s money, and only a small portion was bought with Qin SE¡¯s own money. Zhou Ping took out her luggage and started packing. It was time for her to leave. When Qin se left the hospital this morning to look for her answer, Zhou Ping knew that her daughter still could not let go of Gu Jingyuan. However, not letting go was the right thing to do. It was not easy for a child to have his own happiness. Although she still could not ept the fact that Gu Jingyuan was a member of the Gu family. But ... Gu Jingyuan was not Shen Rui. Perhaps ... With him around, Shan Shan would not be bullied. But ... Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She really didn¡¯t want to face anyone in the Gu family anymore. Even hearing this word now, the wound in her heart was still bleeding. Zhou Ping did not want to force her daughter and hinder her daughter¡¯s happiness. However, she did not want to force herself either. Perhaps, it would be better for Qin se and Gu Jingyuan if she left. Zhou Ping only packed a few pieces of clothes that Qin se had bought for her. When they came, they did not bring any luggage with them, but when they returned, they did bring quite a lot. Walking out of the bedroom, Zhou Ping turned around to look. It was true that one would develop feelings for the ce one had been in for a long time. Zhou Ping came down with her luggage and saw a familiar figure touching a vase on the coffee table. Zhou Ping¡¯s face turned cold instantly. After hearing the noise, the man turned around and saw Zhou Pinging down with a suitcase. He was stunned at first, then he showed a proud face. it¡¯s rare for you to finally recognize the reality. A poor man like you should go back to where you came from. Chapter 396 396 Not worthy of _ In the face of Lin yuexian¡¯s sharp provocation, Zhou Ping¡¯s expression was very calm. She pulled her suitcase and walked in front of Lin yuexian. The way she looked at Lin yuexian was like she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Get lost? I should be talking about you. Please get out of my house.¡± Zhou Ping pointed at the door. Lin yuexian was so angry that her face turned green. you ... This is the Gu family¡¯s house. You¡¯re just a pauper, and you¡¯ve already done a good deed in your past life by letting you stay here. Look at yourself, you¡¯re not worthy of living here, so get out of here.¡± She hade to cause trouble for Zhou Ping today because she had heard some news from Gu huaizhang. She found out that Zhou Ping¡¯s husband was the one who was killed by the olddy. Therefore, the thoughts of the Gu family members were surprisingly simr. Lin yuexian did not even know what had happened in the past two days from Gu huaizhang. She had rushed over to show off. She had the same thoughts as olddy Gu. She thought that once Zhou Ping found out, she would definitely take Qin se and leave. How could she let her daughter marry an enemy? Lin yuexian had suffered a loss at Zhou Ping¡¯s hands and had always harbored a grudge against her. However, she did not dare to make a move because Gu Jingyuan was there. Now that Gu Jingyuan was in the hospital and something like this happened to Zhou Ping, of course she would take the opportunity to step on him. Zhou Ping had wanted to leave quietly. As long as the Gu family did not seek death themselves, she could ... For her daughter¡¯s happiness. He continued to act dumb. However, Zhou Ping had really underestimated the Gu family¡¯s shamelessness. They really had no bottom line. Since that was the case, she could only exercise her muscles before she left. Zhou Ping sat down slowly. you¡¯re right. I probably did good in my past life, so I got such a good house without any effort. This ce is now mine ... Lin yuexian was shocked. impossible. You¡¯re talking nonsense. Zhou Ping nodded secretly. Of course, I was talking nonsense. She didn¡¯t thank him and said,¡±this is a gift from your son ...¡± It¡¯s already been transferred. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Zhou Ping made up a random sentence to anger Lin yuexian. She was really annoyed to death by the Gu family. Why did each and every one of them think that they were too noble? if you were so noble, why did you still live on earth? why didn¡¯t you go to heaven? Lin yuexian¡¯s heart ached. Gu Jingyuan actually gave away such a good house so casually. And he even gave it to a poor man from the countryside. Lin yuexian was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°So, can you get lost now?¡± Lin yuexian was so angry that her liver hurt. It seemed that Zhou Ping didn¡¯t n to leave. Who would be willing to leave after getting such a good house? Lin yuexian¡¯s mind spun. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t fight them head-on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my attitude just now, but ... ¡°Mrs. Zhou, can I trouble you to put yourself in her shoes and think about it? your daughter really isn¡¯t good enough for my son. Your family¡¯s background is too lowly. If she marries into the Gu family, it¡¯ll be a disgrace to my son. Furthermore, your daughter is a second-wife. She¡¯ll beughed at when she goes out to socialize in the future. She won¡¯t be happy. You have to think about your own child, right?¡± As she spoke, Lin yuexian even started to cry, ¡± furthermore, your husband was killed by my mother-inw. Are you willing to let your daughter marry an enemy? I think if your husband was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t want to see this either, right? I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Chapter 397 397 How cruel (1) Zhou Ping suddenly wanted to p Lin yuexian¡¯s face until it was rotten. Is this woman retarded? Who had told her that she was easy to bully? Her mother-inw, that old witch, didn¡¯t even take advantage of her. What right did she have to think that she would seed just because she was here? Where did this confidencee from? And ... Their Gu family had gone too far in bullying others. Lin yuexian wiped her tears and nauseated Zhou Ping. my son has been a genius since he was young. He graduated from. famous university and took over the Gu Corporation at. young age. His future wife must be someone who is worthy of his status. She can¡¯t ... Mrs. Zhou, your daughter is like that. We¡¯re both mothers. Mrs. Zhou, you should be able to understand my feelings!¡± Zhou Pingughed. Very good, it was really not bad. The Gu family hadpletely angered her. The olddy hade to make a scene and expose her scars. She had shamelessly eaten a bun stained with her husband¡¯s blood, humiliated her husband, and belittled her daughter. Zhou Ping could take into ount that she was already so old and one step away from death. As long as she didn¡¯t do anything evil, she could let her off. However, Lin yuexian was nothing. What right did she have to put on an act in front of her and pick on her daughter? Zhou Ping smiled and nodded. what you said might make some sense. Is there anything else? ¡± She was about to leave, but Lin yuexian was very powerful. She sessfully dispelled Zhou Ping¡¯s thoughts of leaving. Yes, Zhou Ping did not intend to let her continue being so smug. Lin yuexian saw that Zhou Ping didn¡¯t seem to be angry and continued, ¡°¡±Also ... Mrs. Zhou is a reasonable person. In today¡¯s society, no matter where you are, you have to stay there obediently. Don¡¯t just think about climbing up. Otherwise, if you really fall down, it will be very painful. For a girl like your daughter, it¡¯s good enough to find an ordinary man who doesn¡¯t despise her. Although it¡¯s good to have dreams, but ... It¡¯s not right to be delusional, and ...¡± Suddenly, Lin yuexian¡¯s voice stopped. The cup of cold tea on the table was all sshed onto Lin yuexian¡¯s face, and her words were all gone. Zhou Ping slowly put down her teacup, a gentle smile on her face. Lin yuexian reacted and screamed, ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡± Zhou Ping smiled and said lightly, ¡± I¡¯m just reminding you. Qing Qing is dead. Stop dreaming about being an Empress Dowager. Lin yuexian was so angry that her features were twisted. ¡°You ...¡± She wanted to curse, but when she met Zhou Ping¡¯s dark eyes, which seemed to be able to eat people up, she instantly wilted. Madam Gu, ¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡± since you¡¯re talking about the two children, then I¡¯ll talk about it too. I don¡¯t think my daughter is not good enough for your son. on the contrary, I feel that your son is not a good match for my daughter. This point makes me doubt. Lin yuexian wiped the water off her face, ¡°Zhou Ping, what did you say? Hahaha ... Why don¡¯t you take a look at your daughter in the mirror? which part of her is worthy of my son?¡± Zhou Ping looked at Lin yuexian¡¯s eyes with some sympathy. It was not sympathy for Lin yuexian, but for Gu Jingyuan. This was because his mother had never truly cared about him. How cruel was this to a child! you probably will never understand how much happiness and happiness my daughter can bring to your son, ¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. Chapter 398 398 Can¡¯t get lost (1) Lin yuexian was disdainful of Zhou Ping¡¯s words. ¡°Happiness? Happiness? Ah ... My son¡¯s wealth isparable to that of a country¡¯s, he can have anything he wants. Without your daughter, he will be even happier in the future.¡± Zhou Ping shook her head. I was born as. human. If I can¡¯t even experience the most basic happiness after living for. lifetime.. ¡®ll live ... What was the point? They were just ves who served money and power ... In my opinion, Mrs. Gu, you are probably this kind of ve.¡± What era was it now? there was still such a deep-rooted concept of ss in his mind. Who was it that gave her the impression that they were upper-ss? Zhou Ping understood some numerology, so she was more clear about human affairs and worldly affairs. The Grim Reaper would never care more about the rich. When it was time for you to die, it would be impossible for you to live even a second longer. Money might be very important in this transition period. However, money was not omnipotent. Life, happiness, happiness, if you have never tasted these things, then what is the use of having more money? Money was meant to serve people, not people serving money! Lin yuexian was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. you¡¯re saying it so arrogantly. If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t take the house my son gave you. If you¡¯re so capable, then get lost. You¡¯re acting so noble ... Heh, speaking of titles, aren¡¯t you just vain? otherwise, don¡¯t let your daughter acknowledge a thief as her father. Take your disgraceful daughter and get lost ...¡± Lin yuexian stopped pretending. She realized that every time she fought with Zhou Ping, she couldn¡¯t win. This woman could always expose her with a few words. Lin yuexian had always been a vain woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have abandoned her boyfriend and married Gu huaizhang. However, perhaps because of this past, Lin yuexian especially desired to be seen as a fairy-like person who didn¡¯t care about the mortal world. But ... Unfortunately, when Lin yuexian met Zhou Ping, she waspletely defeated. She really hated Zhou Ping to death. Her son was even more filial to her than his own mother. Her husband was the same. She could not evenin,in, or scold Zhou Ping at home. This caused Lin yuexian¡¯s hatred for Zhou Ping to increase day by day. ¡°Since you want me to get lost so badly ...¡± Zhou Ping paused for a moment, then revealed a smile that made Lin yuexian¡¯s teeth itch. Then, she said word by word, ¡°¡±Olddy, I¡¯m not going to get lost.¡± Zhou Ping was really angry this time. Each and every one of them hade to force the mother and daughter, and they really wanted them to die. Did they all think that they could step on their heads? Alright ... Since that was the case, she would not run away. The more they wanted the mother and daughter to leave, the more she would not leave. She was worried that her daughter would marry Gu Jingyuan and look down on her daughter? Fine, then she would agree. Hehe ... Who didn¡¯t know how to take revenge? in the past, she just didn¡¯t want to. However, this did not mean that she was easy to bully. It didn¡¯t mean that the people of the Qin family would be trampled on so easily. The Gu family was nothing. The debt of killing her husband 16 years ago, 16 yearster, she might as well pay it all back! what? ¡± Lin yuexian stood up, ¡± what did you say? ¡± Zhou Ping said slowly, ¡± you don¡¯t understand. Let me make it clear to you. In the future, I will let you know that your son is no longer your son. Even the Gu family is no longer yours! Chapter 399 399 Barking like a dog (1) Lin yuexian was so angry that she was twitching,¡¯you, you, you ...¡¯ What right do you have to ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s voice suddenly rose. because your son likes my daughter. Because, in your son¡¯s eyes, I, his mother-in.w, am his real mother. Because ... All of you have let Gu Jingyuan down, so ... As long as I agree to let my daughter marry him, he will be a member of the Qin family.¡± Zhou Ping knew that one of the Gu family¡¯s children had been sent away. This was not even the work of the olddy. That year, she was not married yet. Her father was old master Gu¡¯s most trusted fortune-teller, and the two of them could be said to be good friends. Whenever something happened to the Gu family, old master Gu would definitely ask his father to go. However, there was one time when old master Gu did not invite her father. And that was to read his newborn grandson¡¯s fortune. At that time, old master Gu was weak and had limited energy. The family was managed by the domineering olddy Gu. They had hired a fake Taoist master from somewhere to perform a ritual at their house. He said that a newborn baby was not good for old master Gu and had to be kept elsewhere and could not enter the Gu family. Therefore, the olddy forced the child to leave. Even though old master Gu was at the end of his rope, he probably knew that there was something wrong with his wife. On his deathbed, he asked someone to invite Zhou Ping¡¯s father over. He asked old master Zhou to send his grandson to a safe ce and let him grow up safely. At that time, old master Gu probably didn¡¯t believe that his wife had found a ce. Old master Zhou agreed and sent Gu Jingyuan, who had just been born and had not yet been given a name, to an old friend who was out of town. Zhou Ping only knew that the man was her father¡¯s best friend and was quite mysterious. As for the rest, she was not clear. After old master Gu passed away, the Zhou family had no more contact with the Gu family. It was not until her husband was killed that Zhou Ping saw the Gu family again. Zhou Ping really didn¡¯t want to talk about these old things. However, when Gu Jingyuan was sent away, there was obviously something fishy about it. Besides, Gu Jingyuan disliked the Gu family so much. Zhou Ping did not need to use him. As long as she agreed to let him be with Qin se, Gu Jingyuan would naturally stand on their side without a doubt. Lin yueqian trembled with anger. ¡°Who¡¯s making so much noise down there?¡± A cold male voice suddenly rang out. Zhou Ping and Lin yuexian raised their heads at the same time and saw Xu muing down the stairs in a bathrobe. He had just taken a shower and his hair was messy and a little wet. He was wearing slippers and walking down the steps. Even if you didn¡¯t look at his face, you would be dazzled by his temperament. Even though she wasn¡¯t as bright and exquisite as she was in front of the camera, there was an indescribable sexiness in her decadence, and she exuded the temptation of a mature man from head to toe. Lin yuexian¡¯s eyes widened. Zhou Ping¡¯s face darkened. This guy, why did youe down? After the doctor gave Xu mu an injection, hey there and slept. He was sweating all over. When he woke up, his fever had gone down and he went to the bathroom to take a shower. Xu mu went downstairs to look for Qin se and heard the argument between Zhou Ping and Lin yuexian. Xu mu listened for a while beforeing down! He felt that it was time for him to show off. Lin yuexian looked at Xu mu in a daze and stuttered, ¡°¡±Xu ... Xu ... Mr. Xu ...¡± Xu mu walked over slowly and sat beside Zhou Ping. He nced at Lin yuexian coldly. since you¡¯re a human, why do you have to bark like a dog? ¡± Chapter 400 400 Snatching the man (1) Zhou Ping, who was originally unhappy that Xu mu hade down to cause trouble, could not help but burst outughing after hearing this. Alright, she really was ... He felt that it was very funny! Xu mu saw that Zhou Ping¡¯s face finally revealed a smile and immediately felt that his appearance was the right decision. Fortunately, he had woken up. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have missed a good opportunity to show off? Lin yuexian¡¯s face turned red. Being scolded like a dog by the actor she liked was even worse than being pped a hundred times. However, at the same time, Lin yuexian realized something very terrifying. Xu mu ... Why was he here? Looking at Xu MU¡¯s casual clothes, it was obvious ... It wasn¡¯t his first time here. He was sitting beside Zhou Ping. Their arms and legs were very close. This was not normal ... Lin yuexian was Xu MU¡¯s super fan. She had collected all kinds of information about him and watched all of his interview videos. She was very sure that Xu mu was an absolutely clean man. Except for some intimate behavior with the actress in the film, he would immediately keep a distance as soon as the shooting was over. There were a few times when they were promoting the new show, the host wanted to warm up the scene and hoped that Xu mu could hug the female lead he was working with. However, Xu mu rejected all of them on the grounds that he was injured. If it was only once, he could say that he was hurt, but if it happened too many times, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to have any contact with the actress. Moreover, when they walked the red carpet, the female celebrities would hold the male celebrities ¡®arms and walk together. However, Xu mu would never walk the red carpet arm in arm with a female celebrity. He would rather bend down and lift the skirt of the female celebrity. It was just a group photo, and he didn¡¯t have an arm around the actress¡¯s shoulder at all. Xu MU¡¯s fans used to be very happy. our idol is clean and honest, and she is a clear stream in the entertainment industry. However, as time slowly passed, year by year. Xu MU¡¯s fans began to get anxious and began to urge Xu mu. He couldn¡¯t keep being like this. When would he be able to say goodbye to being single? Xu MU¡¯s fans even said, ¡± our idol is single because of her own ability. We can¡¯t help her even if we want to. However, at this moment, although he did not have any further ambiguous actions with Zhou Ping, but ... It was too obvious that Xu mu treated Zhou Ping differently not only because he was close to her, but even his eyes were different. The way Xu mu looked at Zhou Ping was filled with love that made one¡¯s heart beat faster. Lin yuexian suddenly remembered that Xu mu had exposed himself a while ago and said that he had a girlfriend. Lin yuexian had never taken this matter seriously. She felt that that woman definitely wasn¡¯t worthy of Xu mu, so she was waiting to see them break up. But now ... Lin yuexian knew that Xu MU¡¯s mysterious girlfriend was actually Zhou Ping. When she realized this, Lin yuexian¡¯s body shook. She suddenly felt like her world was about to be destroyed. Jealousy and anger turned into burning mes that almost burned Lin yuexian to ashes. Why was it Zhou Ping? Why did her son and husband like Zhou Ping? even the woman that her favorite idol liked was Zhou Ping. What was so good about her? she was just an old widow who lost her husband early on. The fact that Xu mu liked Zhou Ping was a huge blow to Lin yuexian. This was because Xu mu had always been her dream lover. Lin yuexian trembled with anger, ¡± You guys, you won¡¯t, you won¡¯t. Xu mu, you might like this kind of woman, right?¡± However, Xu mu hugged Zhou Ping¡¯s waist and kissed her cheek affectionately. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as an animal.¡± Chapter 401 401 Public disy of affection (1) Zhou Ping was stunned and her body stiffened. She turned her head and stared at Xu mu, are you crazy? Xu mu smiled and whispered in her ear, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you want to make this woman angry?¡± Zhou Ping was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Lin yuexian¡¯s face, which had be distorted due to jealousy. She instantly understood that this woman was ... No way, someone with a husband, could it be that she liked Xu mu? Xu mu was a celebrity? Even if he was a fan, he shouldn¡¯t have chased her to such an extent, right? Maybe it was because Xu mu was her favorite Star, but she saw Xu mu with her and she was the person Lin yuexian hated the most, so ... She couldn¡¯t take it? Although it was a bit of a tongue twister to say this ... It seemed to be the case. If that was the case, then ... Zhou Ping revealed a smile and her body went soft as she leaned into Xu MU¡¯s arms. Her voice softened as she said, ¡± yes, I know. I won¡¯t get angry over such a crazy woman. Why are you down here? has your fever gone down? ¡± You don¡¯t know how scared I was when you had a fever.¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t deliberately make a teasing sound. She was already at this age and couldn¡¯t pretend. However, her voice was gentle and not deliberately pretentious. It made outsiders feel that the two were particrly intimate and there was no distance between them. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they had really been together for a long time. Zhou Ping¡¯s words made Xu mu feelfortable. He had always wanted this kind of woman. When they were together, he didn¡¯t have to be deliberate. Just listening to her voice made him feel happy. I¡¯ve made you worry, ¡± Xu mu said softly. it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t do it again. Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little. Xu mu, are you really an actor whose voice can make people pregnant? when you say such ambiguous words, it makes people feel a little numb all over. Zhou Ping held on. don¡¯t be so silly as to get in the rain again. If you try to trick me into being soft-hearted again, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make you angry anymore.¡± The two of them talked back and forth, as if they werepletely ignoring Lin yuexian. Looking at them showing off their love, Lin yuexian wanted to rush up and pull Zhou Ping out of Xu MU¡¯s arms, scratch her face, and stop her from seducing Xu mu. The scene of the two of them being intimate almost blinded Lin yuexian¡¯s eyes. Her jealous look made her look extremely ugly. Lin yuexian shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe it. I definitely don¡¯t believe it. Xu mu, you¡¯re lying to me. You must be lying to me. Do you know that this woman is a shameless Fox? she seduced my husband first and then you ... This kind of broken shoe ... You should look carefully ...¡± Xu MU¡¯s face, which originally had a gentle smile, turned cold in the blink of an eye. He raised his head and looked at Lin yuexian in disgust. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this ... I don¡¯t know how to address you. Whose dog are you? please go home and find your master.¡± Lin yuexian, who had been scolded by Xu mu again, was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°You ... You ... Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Mrs. Gu, we¡¯ve met before. Xu mu, how can you treat me like this?¡± Xu mu said lightly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know you and I don¡¯t have any impression of you. However, please go back and ask your master to teach you a good lesson. Otherwise, a Mad Dog like you whoes out and bites people will be beaten to death if you meet someone with a bad temper. Chapter 402 402 It bit someone (1) At this moment, Zhou Ping wanted to give Xu mu a round of apuse. However, it was indeed a good scolding. Lin yuexian¡¯s crazy look was like a Mad Dog. However, Zhou Ping really couldn¡¯t understand a woman like Lin yuexian. What was she doing? she had a husband and a son. She could have had a very warm family. In the end, she didn¡¯t know how sincere she was, and a good family ended up like this. The excitement of this stage almost made Lin yuexian go crazy. The man she had pursued for so many years and spent a lot of money on, the man she was madly in love with, had fallen for the woman she hated the most. Lin yuexian cried, ¡± you called me a dog. You actually called me a dog because of this b. tch. Xu mu, look carefully. I¡¯m much more beautiful than her. She¡¯s just an old widow. What can shepare to me ... Xu MU¡¯s personal image had always been very small, and the media had never photographed any negative news about him. Except for some dramas where he had to smoke to repair some of his characters, he had never smoked outside. If you see him in the early hours of the morning, you must havee down from the set ore back from lunch. You¡¯ve never been to a nightclub or bar like others. Even the paparazzi had not managed to capture Xu mu swearing. However, today, Xu mu really wanted to curse. Could this lunatic just get lost? ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Xu mu said coldly. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police. You broke into my house and caused trouble in my house ...¡± Zhou Ping found Gu huaizhang¡¯s phone number. ¡°Mr. Gu ... Please bring your dog back. She bit someone in my house.¡± ¡°A dog?¡± Gu huaizhang was stunned. He had never raised a dog before. His studio was made of fragile porcin, so he didn¡¯t raise dogs or cats. Just as he was about to ask Zhou Ping what was going on, he heard Lin yuexian¡¯s hysterical scream. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving ... Zhou Ping, you b * tch, coquettish Fox, Why Don¡¯t You Just Die ...¡± The corners of Gu huaizhang¡¯s mouth twitched, and his anger rose. I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Zhou. I¡¯ll go immediately. After hanging up the phone, Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t dare to stop for even a moment. He immediately rushed to the car! Gu huaizhang almost hated Lin yuexian to death now. Why did the other have to follow after one of them? was it not good? Lin yuexian sat on the ground and made a scene. Xu mu really didn¡¯t want to touch her and was about to call the police. She was held down by Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping opened her suitcase and took out a yellow talisman paper with an unclear pattern drawn on it with cinnabar. Zhou Ping lit the talisman and threw it into a cup. After it was burned, she poured a cup of cold water. Then, he walked to Lin yuexian. do you know what this is? ¡± Lin yuexian was still scolding her and didn¡¯t listen. Zhou Ping shook the cup and said coldly, ¡± this is a charm that will make you bleed from all seven holes one week after you drink it ... Lin yuexian¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. She didn¡¯t move and looked at Zhou Ping with a pale face. She had been crying and screaming just now, but now, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Zhou Ping squatted down and looked at Lin yuexian with a smile. I put a curse on it with the blood of a stillborn who was induced 6 months ago. Not to mention you drink it, even if you touch it ... We¡¯ll all die, do you want to try?¡± In the next second, Lin yuexian suddenly got up from the ground. Her movements were extremely Swift, and she ran out of the door while screaming ... Chapter 403 403 Damn pervert (1) Zhou Ping sneered. Sure enough, this was the best. Xu mu walked over curiously and pointed at the cup in Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°This ... Is it real or fake?¡± Zhou Ping suddenly ced the cup in front of Xu mu, but he did not back off in fear. ¡°It¡¯s true. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Xu mu smiled. . ¡®m afraid of this thing. But I¡¯m not afraid of you. You ... I won¡¯t be on it. ¡± Zhou Ping curled her lips and suddenly wanted to make a joke with Xu mu. ¡°Of course it¡¯s ...¡± She dipped her hand in two drops of water and quickly flicked it on Xu MU¡¯s face. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±Fake!¡± However, their ancestors did have this kind of talisman, and it really knew ... To kill people. Xu MU¡¯s face turned cold. He raised his hand and touched it. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a somewhat silly smile. Zhou Ping¡¯s action showed that she was much closer to him. He turned around to catch up with Zhou Ping. Seeing the suitcase on the ground, he asked hurriedly, ¡°¡±Were you packing your luggage to leave?¡± Zhou Ping closed the box and said, ¡°¡±Yes ...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Xu mu said hurriedly. Zhou Ping raised her head and nced at him. why can¡¯t I leave? ¡± ¡°You ... If you leave, what will I do?¡± Zhou Ping furrowed her eyebrows. Xu mu panicked and quickly exined, ¡± I mean, we are still a fake couple. Every few days, I want to let the outside world know about our rtionship. If you leave, Where can I find you? if there is no news, won¡¯t our fake rtionship be exposed? ¡± Xu mu slowly said,¡±so ...¡± Ahem, if you¡¯re leaving, why don¡¯t you ... Come to my ce, my ce is big, and if you¡¯re photographed, you can say ... The two of us, are ... ¡°So?¡± Zhou Pingughed. Xu mu slowly said,¡±so ...¡± Ahem, if you¡¯re leaving, why don¡¯t you ... Come to my ce, my ce is big, and if you¡¯re photographed, you can say ... The two of us, are ... Cohabitation ¡± The more Xu mu thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea. He wanted Zhou Ping to move from here to his ce. In this way, they would have more opportunities to spend time with each other. As for feelings, they all came from spending time together, slowly ... There it was. Zhou Ping sized Xu mu up and nodded. ¡°Hmm, I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Xu mu was surprised,¡±you ...¡± You agreed?¡± why not? ¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. are you going to stay here forever? ¡± Xu MU¡¯s face was filled with joy,¡±then ...¡± Why don¡¯t we leave now?¡± He really did not expect Zhou Ping to agree to his proposal so quickly. It really surprised him. Zhou Ping waved her hand. sure. Go and put on your clothes first. Xu mu hurried upstairs and quickly changed into his own clothes, afraid that Zhou Ping would go back on her words. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhou Ping nodded. Xu mu wanted to help her pull her luggage. Zhou Ping refused with a smile. I just remembered that I still have two pieces of clothes. I haven¡¯t taken them. Go and turn the car around first. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡°Alright!¡± Xu mu didn¡¯t suspect anything and walked out happily. However, just as he got into the car and started the engine, he heard a bang. Zhou Ping was about to ... The door was closed. Xu mu was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that he might have fallen into a trap. He quickly turned off the engine and jumped out of the car to knock on the door. Zhou Ping, why did you close the door? open the door quickly ... After a while, Xu mu heard Zhou Ping¡¯s cold voice, ¡± damn pervert, do you think I can¡¯t see through your little tricks? I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to have any ideas about me again, I¡¯ll really give you a mouthful of talisman water. You¡¯ll never be able to act like a hooligan for the rest of your life. Chapter 404 404 Of course I¡¯m going to get married (1) After Xu mu heard this, he was dumbfounded. What did he do wrong? He only said one sentence, and said ... Inviting her to stay at his house, although he was a little mean, but ... Not much! Xu mu let out a long sigh. He used to think that women were easy to understand, but now he realized that he had been too naive. This morning, he found out that he had caught a cold. In his daze, he even posted a Weibo message on the inte, saying, ¡°Those who made me get drenched in the rain yesterday,e out. I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death. Thank you for letting me catch a cold. Then, after his fever subsided, he took out his phone and took a look. He found what was under the Weibo post. Only a few of them said that their hearts ached for him. They were all congratting old Xu for sessfully staying at aunt MU¡¯s house. However, he was driven away before he could even stay until night. Xu mu sighed with emotion. With his looks, it was said that as long as he was willing, there was no woman he couldn¡¯t get. In the end, Xu MU¡¯s self-confidence was hit again and again. Xu mu wandered outside the door and did not leave. He was worried that Zhou Ping would leave. If she left, where would he go to find her? After a while, Xu mu knocked on the door, hoping that Zhou Ping would let her in. He also promised that he had no other intentions. He just wanted to invite her to stay at his house. Zhou Ping chuckled when she heard this and innocently invited her to stay at his house. This was not simple in itself, okay? a man and a woman alone in the same room could cause trouble even if nothing happened. When Gu huaizhang arrived, Xu mu was still loitering outside. Gu huaizhang was shocked when he saw Xu mu. ¡°Xu ... What are you doing here, Sir?¡± Xu mu smiled. Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just made my girlfriend unhappy and she kicked me out. Mr. Gu ... You¡¯re here to pick up your wife, right? she¡¯s already left.¡± At that time, Gu huaizhang felt that his brain was a little overwhelmed. Zhou Ping and her daughter were living in this house. Xu mu was standing outside the door and saying that he had been driven out by his girlfriend. So, who was his girlfriend? um, ¡± he said. pardon me for asking, Mr. Xu. Who is your wife? ¡± ¡°Zhou Ping,¡± Xu mu replied without hesitation. Gu huaizhang¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. In the end, Gu huaizhang stumbled and ran away in a panic. Xu MU¡¯s face revealed a faint sneer. He posted on Weibo. [ although my girlfriend is still angry, she has chased away a love rival ] Xu MU¡¯s fans were in an uproar. What? old Xu had a love rival? Oh my God, old Xu has a love rival. What should I do? a guy like him who doesn¡¯t know anything, what if aunt mu is snatched away? ¡± [ old Xu, you must oppress and hold on to aunt mu ] [ old Xu, if you dare to abandon aunt mu, don¡¯te to see us anymore ] Xu mu looked at these replies and shook his head helplessly. .. Qin se stayed in the hospital until three O ¡®clock in the afternoon and only returned when Gu Jingyuan woke up. When he reached home, he met Xu mu outside. After asking around, Xu mu told Qin se that her mother might have to leave on her own. Qin SE¡¯s face turned pale. He immediately knocked on the door.¡±Mom ... Open the door, it¡¯s me ...¡± Zhou Ping opened the door, and Qin se and Xu mu hurried in. As soon as they entered the house, Qin se hugged Zhou Ping and cried, ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t go ... Please don¡¯t leave me behind. If you really don¡¯t want me to marry Gu Jingyuan, then I ... Then I ... Don¡¯t get married first, alright?¡± In the end, Qin se did not expect Zhou Ping to say, ¡°¡±Marry? why not?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin se was stunned. Chapter 405 405 Strict henpecked husband (1) Qin se was stunned for a moment before he slowly reached out and touched Zhou Ping¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. I thought you got infected after uncle Xu kissed you.¡± Zhou Ping blushed and pinched Qin SE¡¯s face. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± When Xu mu heard what Qin se had said, his eyes almost popped out. The middle-aged man¡¯s heart was in turmoil. When did he kiss Zhou Ping? Why did he not remember? How could he not have any memory of such a thing? He could not help but interrupt,¡¯you ...¡¯ What did you just say?¡± shut up. Zhou Ping turned her head. Xu mu ... Qin se was feeling very sad at first, but the current situation made her ... A little, how should he put it ... He just felt likeughing. Qin se had a feeling that if teacher Xu was with her mother, she would be a typical henpecked husband. They weren¡¯t even married yet, and they already ... Weng. Qin se cleared her throat. mom, don¡¯t be angry. Uncle Xu didn¡¯t fall unconscious from the fever. He doesn¡¯t even know what he did. Qin se made a face at Xu mu. She thought to herself,¡±uncle Xu, I¡¯ve given you a hint. You have to work hard too.¡± Qin se was hoping that Xu mu would change from uncle Xu to ... It was from father Xu. Xu mu immediately understood. It turned out that this had happened when he was muddled by the fever. Aiya, how could it be like this? at least he could have left some consciousness. This way, he could still pretend to be sick and kiss for a while longer. What a failure. shut up, ¡± Zhou Ping reprimanded her daughter with a red face. you shut up too. After a while, Qin se carefully asked, ¡°¡±That ... Mom, you just said ... You want me to get married? Was it true? Qin se immediately tightened his mouth and smiled at Zhou Ping. After a while, Qin se carefully asked, ¡°¡±That ... Mom, you just said ... You want me to get married? Was it true? Are you sure ... You were talking to me?¡± Zhou Ping nodded. yes. Of course, I¡¯m talking to you. Qin se was very curious. you ... Why did you suddenly understand? don¡¯t you hate .... Did you take care of your family?¡± it¡¯s because of hatred that I let you marry Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Ah? For ... What?¡± Zhou Ping sneered. ha, it¡¯s not that they look down on us. They¡¯ve caused so much trouble. They just want us to get lost. Ha ... How can I let them have their wish!¡± When Qin se heard this, she thought, ¡± Oh my God, smart people indeed think in the same way. What my mother said is really simr to what Gu Jingyuan said. Qin se nodded. yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right, mom. Zhou Ping recalled Lin yuexian¡¯s face this afternoon and said, ¡± the more they don¡¯t want you to marry Gu Jingyuan, the more I¡¯ll let you marry him and make Gu Jingyuan a part of our Qin family. Don¡¯t they think they are rich? I¡¯ll make everything in the Gu family belong to us. I want that old thing to be so angry that he¡¯ll die ... Pa, pa, pa ~ Brother Qin se started pping for Zhou Ping. mom, you¡¯re absolutely right. You¡¯re so wise. Don¡¯t worry. After I get married, I¡¯ll definitely get back all the debts that their family owes us! Zhou Ping turned to the side and saw Xu mu looking at her in a daze. She squinted and said, ¡± What are you looking at? do you think we¡¯re evil and vicious? ¡± Xu mu shook his head. Of course, he was not here for this matter. He said,¡±I can take responsibility ...¡± If you¡¯re interested, you can also turn all my assets into ... It¡¯s yours.¡± Chapter 406 406 Compensate for his son (1) Qin se wanted to give Xu mu a round of apuse. Old Xu, not bad. He was able to apply what he had learned. He had great potential. Zhou Ping¡¯s face turned red again from Xu MU¡¯s words. He even said it in front of her daughter. She felt that she was really going to lose all her face. Zhou Ping gritted her teeth and said,¡±I¡¯m not interested.¡± Xu mu quickly said,¡±but, I ...¡± Or ... You have to be responsible for my actions. Now I know why you drove me out. I¡¯m sorry, I me myself.¡± Xu mu answered very seriously. Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t help but flip through the report. my children are all so old. Do you think I mind? ¡± Xu mu: ¡± but I don¡¯t have any children. I¡¯m not married yet. I mind! ¡°You ...¡± Zhou Ping really wanted to find a needle to sew up Xu MU¡¯s mouth. ¡°Move away,¡± she said through gritted teeth. Xu mu automatically dodged and gave way to Zhou Ping. However, when Zhou Ping went to the kitchen, he chased after her. I think we should discuss this matter. What do you think? ¡± Zhou Ping suddenly stopped, turned around and shouted, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have a job, do you? you¡¯re a big star, shouldn¡¯t you be busy with so many events all day long? can you stop hanging around me!¡± Xu mu immediately took a step back. Qin se stepped forward and secretly said to Xu mu, ¡± my mom is shy. Don¡¯t force her so much. Take it slow. These two days, she was originally ... I¡¯m very sad.¡± Xu mu nodded. ¡°Uncle Xu, if you have something to do, you can go ahead. I have to go to the hospital with my motherter, but don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t leave.¡± With Zhou Ping staying, Qin se felt that she would not be afraid of taking on the entire Gu family alone. Xu mu heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing Zhou Ping was not leaving. He said,¡±Then I¡¯ll send you guys there.¡± this ... Isn¡¯t good. If the paparazzi caught it, wouldn¡¯t it be bad? ¡± Xu mu smiled. it doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone knows that your mother and I are a couple. It¡¯s fine even if I take a picture. ¡°Uncle Xu ... You, do your best!¡± Qin se stretched out her little fist. Xu mu smiled as he reached out his fist and touched it lightly with hers.¡±Alright!¡± Qin se told Zhou Ping that Gu Jingyuan wanted to have a talk with her. Zhou Ping did not refuse. Since she had made such a bold decision, she did need to have a good talk with Gu Jingyuan. At 5 p.m., Xu mu sent them to the hospital, and Zhou Ping did not refuse. Xu mu sent them to the entrance of the hospital and the two got off. Zhou Ping and Xu mu waved goodbye. Watching the two of them leave, Xu mu nced at the paparazzi car that had been following them and taking pictures. He smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what kind of eye-catching topic the paparazzi woulde up with this time. .. Gu Jingyuan was waiting anxiously in the ward. Qin se had been home for two hours, but she was still not here. He was afraid that Qin se would not be able to persuade Zhou Ping. As she was worried, Qin se came in with Zhou Ping¡¯s arm in his. Gu Jingyuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Zhou Ping. mom, thank you for stilling to see me. Zhou Ping¡¯s face was expressionless. Shan Shan said that you want to talk to me. Tell me, what do you want to talk about? ¡± I want to apologize to you. You¡¯re tired of hearing about the past and present. The Gu family caused you to lose your husband and caused Shan Shan and Xiao Zheng to lose their father. The Gu family owes you and will never be able to repay you. But ...¡± Gu Jingyuan paused for a moment and said seriously, ¡± I can give you a son, a husband to apany you, and a brother to Xiao Zheng! Chapter 407 407 Hold on to me (1) Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words somehow touched Zhou Ping¡¯s heart, making her eyes turn red. She did not look at Gu Jingyuan as she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. Qin se quickly grabbed Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. Don¡¯t cry, mom ...¡± Zhou Ping hade over to test Gu Jingyuan¡¯s abilities and see what he had to say. However, she did not expect that this kid would make her feel so good. Gu Jingyuan was a little flustered, afraid that he had said something wrong, ¡°¡±Mom ... Did I say something wrong? but ... This is what I wanted to say to you. In the future, I hope that you won¡¯t treat me as your son-inw, but as your son.¡± Zhou Ping waved her hand, ¡± Tell me what you¡¯re thinking and what you¡¯re nning. I want to hear the truth.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. He didn¡¯t hide anything and told Zhou Ping everything he was thinking. I told Shan Shan today that my grandmother had chosen this time to reveal what happened back then with despicable means. It was nothing more than to let you leave and not let Shan Shan marry me, but ... The more she¡¯s like this, the more we can¡¯t let her get her wish, right?¡± If Gu Jingyuan had been involved in this matter, to be honest, he would not have waited for so many years. He would have thought of a way to kill the person long ago. Gu Jingyuan continued, ¡± I don¡¯t want toment on my grandmother¡¯s actions. It¡¯s because ... I can¡¯t think of any words to describe it. But mom, don¡¯t you have any thoughts of revenge? After all, the things she did were too despicable!¡± Qin se silently raised his hand. I, I want to take revenge ... I don¡¯t want to see them living so freely ...¡± Zhou Ping did not say anything. Gu Jingyuan continued, ¡± I know that people like you. mom, who have. bottom line, probably believe in karma the most. But ... I¡¯ve always felt that people who have done something wrong should not always be so free and at ease.¡± Gu Jingyuan did not avoid Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes. Zhou Pingughed, ¡± It¡¯s just as I thought, but ...¡± Gu Jingyuan quickly said, ¡± mother, everything I have will belong to Shan Shan from now on. My grandmother is only afraid that Shan Shan will have no share of the Gu family¡¯s property after she marries me. But ... The more she is afraid of something, the more she will get what she is afraid of. This is the best revenge, isn¡¯t it?¡± I¡¯m telling Shan Shan today that as long as you hold on to me tightly, I¡¯ll be the invincible de in your hands. Zhou Ping raised her eyebrows. This child was really willing toy his hands on his own people. Gu Jingyuan shook his head. I¡¯m not afraid. I know better than anyone how to give and take. Besides ... They and I can¡¯t be considered family, but ... I¡¯m more familiar than a stranger, but you ... During this time, I learned what it felt like to be cared for by a mother, so ... but they¡¯re still your family. Aren¡¯t you afraid of doing this? ¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. I¡¯m not afraid. I know better than anyone how to give and take. Besides ... They and I can¡¯t be considered family, but ... I¡¯m more familiar than a stranger, but you ... During this time, I learned what it felt like to be cared for by a mother, so ... I don¡¯t want to give up on something so important to me!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words moved Zhou Ping, but she still said, ¡± but, I still feel that you¡¯recking something that can move me ... ¡°In the future, our children can have the surname ¡®Qin¡¯,¡± Gu Jingyuan said immediately. Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan in shock. you ... Zhou Ping immediately replied,¡±okay!¡± This is what you said, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. Gu Jingyuan was so happy that flowers were blooming in his heart. As long as he could marry a wife, did it matter what the child¡¯s surname was? Chapter 408 408 He¡¯s awake (1) Besides, no matter what his surname was, he was still his child. As long as he could get his mother-inw¡¯s approval, Gu Jingyuan had no other concerns! Zhou Ping stood up. take good care of Xiao Gu, ¡± she said to Qin se. I¡¯ll go home and cook for you. okay, mom, ¡± Qin se said quickly. I¡¯ll see you out! Zhou Ping stopped at the door and turned to Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Recuperate well, otherwise ... How are we going to get married?¡± A smile appeared on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ll get better as soon as possible. Qin se gulped. Last night, she was so upset that she felt like she was going to die. She felt that it was too difficult. How could she choose? On one side was the person she liked, and on the other side was her own mother. Split her apart. In the end, today ... Sigh, there¡¯s a new light at the end of the tunnel! Just like this ... It¡¯s done! Qin se was overjoyed. This was such a happy thing. After sending Zhou Ping to the car, Qin se opened her arms and hugged her. ¡°Mom ... In the future, just wait and see. I¡¯ll turn the Gu family upside down.¡± Zhou Ping sighed and poked Qin SE¡¯s forehead. you stupid girl, I agree to let you marry Gu Jingyuan. The most important thing is not for you to take revenge. I just want you to be happy. I don¡¯t care about that old witch of the Gu family. How many years do you think she has left to live? ¡± Zhou Ping brushed away the loose hair on Qin SE¡¯s face. Gu Jingyuan is not bad, although ... She was too scheming, but she really liked him. As for other people, if they dared to bully him, mom would help him take care of them in the future. Live a good life, and let mom do the bad things.¡± As a mother, Zhou Ping had no other wishes. She only wanted her children to be well. Even if she was gone one day, they could still have someone who truly loved them by their side. They could live a good life and be happy. If the Gu family continued to pick a fight with her, she would not dirty her daughter¡¯s hands. Qin SE¡¯s tears rolled down her face. ¡°Mom ...¡± Zhou Ping wiped Qin SE¡¯s tears. go back. It¡¯s over. ¡°Then ... We still have to go home to visit dad¡¯s grave in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Ping nodded. Qin se watched Zhou Ping get into the car and leave before going back. She did not rush back to look for Gu Jingyuan immediately. Instead, she went to see Zhen Bao ¡®er. Zhen Bao ¡®er was sitting by the bed and staring at Gu Zhixin in a daze. Qin se called out,¡±Dabao ...¡± Zhen Baoer looked up. why are your eyes red? did you cry? ¡± Qin se nodded. yes. My mother came just now. She had a talk with Gu Jingyuan. ¡°What are you saying ... However, since you¡¯re still here, I think ...¡± Qin se nodded vigorously. my mother agreed. wow! That¡¯s great! Congrattions! Zhen Baoer cheered. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re meant to be together,¡± she nudged Qin se with her shoulder. Qin se chuckled. I¡¯m just here to let you know. I¡¯ll be back in a while. If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep for a while. His condition is stable now, so you don¡¯t have to keep an eye on him. Zhen Baoer nodded. alright, I understand. We can all rest assured now. She touched her chin and turned around. When she turned around, she saw that the person on the bed had opened his eyes and was looking straight at her. Zhen Baoer was so excited that she lost her voice for a few seconds before she shouted, ¡°¡±Doctor, Doctor ... Gu Zhixin is awake, doctor ...¡± .. Chapter 409 409 Does it hurt?(1) Before Qin se could go far, she heard Zhen Baoer¡¯s shout and immediately turned back. Gu Zhixin woke up. Today was really a good day. At this moment, many doctors and nurses had already gone to Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward. Qin se could only stand on her tiptoes to take a look. Gu Zhixin was indeed awake. He kept looking at Zhen Bao ¡®er. He didn¡¯t reply to the doctor¡¯s questions and didn¡¯t even blink. Qin se was a little worried.¡¯Is this kid crazy?¡¯ But very quickly, Gu Zhixin, who had already opened his eyes, closed them again. However, one of his hands continued to grab onto Zhen Bao ¡®er. He grabbed onto her tightly and couldn¡¯t move her even if he tried. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so emotional that her face was covered in tears. When she saw Gu Zhixin finally wake up and close his eyes again, she panicked and shouted, ¡± Doctor, Doctor, what¡¯s wrong? why did he faint again? ¡± The doctor consoled Zhen Baoer. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that my body is too weak and I can¡¯t take it. But it¡¯s okay. Being able to open my eyes means that my body is recovering well ... The doctor¡¯s words made Zhen Baoer feel more at ease. ¡°Then ... Does that mean he¡¯s awake?¡± yes, he¡¯s awake. He¡¯s just sleeping now. When he wakes up next time, we¡¯ll do another full-body checkup. Zhen Baoer nodded. thank you, doctor. Thank you ... When the doctor and nurses saw that Gu Zhixin had woken up, they were very excited. His injuries were so serious. At first, they thought that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to recover. Who would have thought that he would survive the film just like that? furthermore, he had not been unconscious for long before he opened his eyes. Sure enough, the power of love was great! The doctor changed Gu Zhixin¡¯s medicine. After the nurse prescribed it, she put Gu Zhixin on an IV and left. Qin se walked over and patted Zhen Baoer on the shoulder tofort her. ¡°Bao ¡®er, don¡¯t cry, he¡¯s awake ... I¡¯m fine now, but today is really a good day.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded her head repeatedly. That¡¯s right, today was really great. Although the doctor had said that Gu Zhixin¡¯s condition was stable and his life wasn¡¯t in danger, he hadn¡¯t been sure when he would wake up. As long as Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t wake up, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart would be uneasy. That kind of fear, especially in the dead of the night, was even more terrifying. If you looked at the person on the bed, you would not know when he would wake up. He had been looking forward to it every day, but there had been no hope. However, it was a good thing that Gu Zhixin finally opened his eyes. The moment she saw herself in his eyes, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s tears fell like rain. It had only been a few days since the ident, but she felt like a long time had passed. She couldn¡¯t hear Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice every day. She couldn¡¯t see her own figure in his eyes. She couldn¡¯t hold his hand and couldn¡¯t be carried by him. This feeling ... It was too torturous. Under such torture, Zhen Bao ¡®er became more and more aware of how much she liked him. ¡°Your hand, is it okay to be grabbed like this? Does it hurt?¡± Zhen Baoer shook her head and said. ¡± He won¡¯t hurt me. ¡± The feeling of being held by him again made Zhen Bao ¡®er feel extremely happy. Qin seughed. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯ll wake up soon. In the future ... You¡¯ll be annoyed.¡± With tears on her face, Zhen Baoer broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m now ... I hope he can annoy me every day and never lie down like this again, not talking or moving.¡± Chapter 410 410 Give me a hug (1) Qin se was touched by Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s words. Her eyes started to sting. I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s any problem here, get someone to call me immediately. Zhen Baoer nodded. alright, I understand. Qin se patted her shoulder again. don¡¯t cry. When he opens his eyes again and sees your swollen eyes, he¡¯ll definitely think you¡¯re ugly. Zhen Baoer sniffled. he dares ... Qin se walked to the nurse¡¯s station and asked the nurse to take a look at Gu Zhixin¡¯s condition. She also asked the nurse to bring some hot water to Zhen Bao ¡®er. If Gu Zhixin woke up again, she had to inform Zhen Bao¡¯ er immediately. Qin SE only left after making the arrangements. After Qin se left, a nurse who had just arrived at the nursing station the day before asked, ¡°¡±Who is that woman? why are you so respectful to her?¡± ¡°Lower your voice. Do you still want to work here? she¡¯s the hospital director¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Director ... Weren¡¯t they not married? She thinks she¡¯s the hospital director¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a matter of time. Besides ... Even if they¡¯re not married, it¡¯s not your turn to get married!¡± ¡°You ... Hmph ...¡± .. Qin se returned to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ce. When she pushed the door open, she was met with his gentle eyes. Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. She walked over and said, ¡°¡±Your brother is awake.¡± ¡°I already know,¡± Gu Jingyuan said, staring at her. ¡°You seem to be very confident in him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he really won¡¯t be able to make it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid ... As long as he¡¯s Gu Zhixin, he won¡¯t be unable to survive.¡± Qin se suddenly reached out to cover Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can you not look at me like that?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± ¡°You ... Why?¡± Gu Jingyuan grabbed Qin SE¡¯s hand and kissed her palm. ¡°Because ... I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± He had never been so afraid in his life. These two short days were extremely torturous. He was always worried that she would leave and afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make her stay. Because of deep love, the fear of losing something was even more terrifying. Now, the rain had passed and the sky was clear. The two of them had finally returned to how they used to be. Gu Jingyuan wished he could look at Qin se all the time. Life was only a few decades long. Who knew what would happen tomorrow? He yearned to spend more time with the person he loved in his limited time. In the future, he would cherish every minute and second he had with Qin se even more! She was so panicked yesterday, and today ... He would cherish it. Qin SE¡¯s palm was. little itchy from the kiss and she quickly clenched it. don¡¯t move. You¡¯re injured ... Recuperate well and don¡¯t think about those unnecessary things. What did song Yizhi say the other day, to let you ... Pure heart and few desires.¡± Gu Jingyuan grabbed Qin SE¡¯s hand and refused to let go. hug. Qin se raised an eyebrow,¡¯Oh, you¡¯re acting like a spoiled child now ...¡¯ I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s useless to me. I¡¯m a man of principle, and I won¡¯t be easily swayed by beauty.¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile. I seem to ... I haven¡¯t hugged you in a long time, Shan Shan ... Can I hug you?¡± Qin se felt a numbing sensation in her heart. Oh my, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s coquettishness had improved. He was really a man, but he was acting coquettishly towards her. Did he have any shame? But ... The way he acted coquettishly was really, so seductive. What should she do? She turned her head and said arrogantly,¡±Hmph, acting coquettishly doesn¡¯t work on me ...¡± Gu Jingyuan continued to call out,¡±Shan-Shan ...¡± Qin se nced at him and said,¡¯unless ... Give me a kiss.¡± Chapter 411 411 Pamper me more (1) Of course, it was impossible to kiss her. The two people who could be described as ¡°reuniting after a long time¡± had to kiss a few more times! While the two of them were being lovey-dovey, song Yizhi came over to ¡®give his head away¡¯ again. He knocked on the door and said,¡±I ...¡± That ... I really didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I just wanted to remind you not to do any strenuous exercise ...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Gu Jingyuan gritted his teeth. Of course, song Yizhi did not want to leave. He asked Qin se, ¡± sister se, do you have any other close friends around you? introduce them to me. You can see that I¡¯m a handsome man with a sessful career. Qin se nodded. you are indeed a sessful gynecologist. Very good! The corner of song Yizhi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯Can you not specifically mention the gynecologist¡¯s Sage?¡¯ Qin seughed. I only have one good friend by my side. It¡¯s Zhen Bao ¡®er. If you dare, then go and fight with Gu Zhixin. my dear sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? that kid, Gu Zhixin, is lying down and not moving. Why would I be afraid of him? the main thing is ... Ahem ... A gentleman doesn¡¯t take away someone¡¯s love, I can¡¯t be a mistress!¡± Song Yizhi was thinking,¡¯I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯m going to snatch her away from Gu Zhixin. Haha ...¡¯ Was he tired of living? Don¡¯t even talk about snatching it, he didn¡¯t even dare to touch it, okay? Moreover, Gu Zhixin, that Overlord, was about to wake up. Song Yizhi recalled the important matter and said,¡±Oh, there¡¯s one more thing ...¡± It was ... That, Gu Meiyun, she kept saying that she wanted to see you ...¡± After Qin se fed Gu Meiyun the anti-inmmatory pill, she kept feeling like there was a worm in her stomach. She rolled from the bed to the ground in pain and looked particrly miserable. It was useless no matter what the doctor said. She just felt that there was a worm in her stomach. Song Yizhi had gone to take a look just now, and that appearance was really ... It made people feel a little scared when they saw it. The key was that this was ... It had not even been a day. Big sister¡¯s methods were too powerful. Gu Jingyuan already knew about it and had no doubts about it. He even ordered his men to stop Gu Meiyun from disturbing Qin se! In Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes, those people in the Gu family really ... It should have been cleaned up long ago. Stepping on the loopholes of thew and doing some heartless things, it was time for retribution. .. After Gu Zhixin woke up for a short time in the evening, he fell into a deep sleep again. He woke up again for a short time in the middle of the night. As if he was sleepwalking, he opened his eyes and looked at Zhen Baoer. Seeing that she was still there, his expression eased. Then, just likest time, he fell back into sleep. The doctor said that Gu Zhixin¡¯s body was too weak, so he was only awake for a short time. However, this didn¡¯t matter. The time between his sobriety would get shorter and shorter. In other words, he would be truly awake within these one or two days. This gave Zhen Baoer a lot of encouragement. She stayed by his bedside even at night, hoping ... Every time Gu Zhixin woke up, the first person he saw was her. At four o ¡®clock in the morning, after Zhen Bao¡¯ er held Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand, shey on the side of the bed and said to him in a low voice, ¡± Gu Zhixin, wake up soon. I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight these past few days. I did it all to take care of you. When you get better, I won¡¯t do anything anymore. You can take care of me. I don¡¯t care about washing the clothes, cooking, and sweeping the floor ... You must dote on me more ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s voice grew weaker and weaker. In the end, she closed her eyes. Not long after Zhen Bao ¡®er fell asleep, Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyshes fluttered. Then, he slowly opened his eyes! Chapter 412 412 My wife (1) Zhen Baoer had a dream. She dreamed of her own wedding. Yes, it was a wedding with Qin se. He waited for the groom to pick him up. However, after waiting and waiting, Gu Jingyuan had already picked Qin se up, but his groom had not arrived yet. The sky was almost dark, and finally ... Her groom had arrived. In her dream, Zhen Bao ¡®er was especially angry as she roared, ¡°¡±Why are you sote? do you not want to get married?¡± The other party opened her mouth, but she woke up before she could speak ... That was because Zhen Baoer felt as if someone was poking her. Zhen Baoer was sleeping soundly. She was still waiting for the groom to reply to her. Why did hee to pick her up sote? her hand was already raised. If she answered incorrectly, she would be considered to have beaten him up. Zhen Bao ¡®er was a little annoyed by being poked, so she waved her hand. However, she seemed to have hit something. Zhen Baoer rubbed her eyes and yawned as she straightened her body. Suddenly, she seemed to have heard something. Zhen Baoer was stunned and did not move. Sure enough, the next second, she heard someone shout, ¡°¡±Wifey ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s body trembled. This voice ... Why did it sound like ... It seemed to be ... She jerked her head up and was met with a pair of bright and clear eyes that were as clear as a spring. Zhen Baoer saw her own reflection in his eyes. She looked at him in a daze and forgot to speak. She also forgot what kind of expression she should have at this moment. On the other hand, he looked at her and revealed a big smile. When he grinned, he revealed a mouthful of white teeth. His face was bloodless, and at this moment, he looked so weak that it made people pity him. When he had just woken up, he was as innocent as a newborn baby, and his eyes were so clean that people couldn¡¯t help but want to protect them. He said,¡±wifey ...¡± ¡°You ...¡± Zhen Baoer opened her mouth, but her throat was choked with sobs and she couldn¡¯t speak. After waiting for so long, finally ... She finally saw him wake up, she could finally hear his voice again, she could finally ... She saw her own reflection in his eyes. The panic and fear of the past few days hadpletely disappeared at this moment. Gu Zhixin, who was lying on the hospital bed, raised his hand that was still wrapped in bandages. don¡¯t cry ... Zhen Baoer was stunned and quickly touched her face. It turned out that her face was already covered in tears. Zhen Baoer quickly shook her head. Don¡¯t cry ... Don¡¯t cry ... I won¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll call the doctor over ...¡± However, the moment Zhen Baoer moved, he grabbed her hand. ¡°No... Let¡¯s go ...¡± With tears on her face, Zhen Baoer smiled gently. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call the doctor. He¡¯ll be here soon! However, she turned around and took a step. Gu Zhixin still didn¡¯t let go. Instead. he cried out in pain,. it hurts ...¡± ¡°You ... What did you just say?¡± Gu Zhixin pouted his lips and raised his hand. ¡°Honey, do you want to blow ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart ached as she asked the doctor, ¡°¡±Doctor ... He ... What was wrong with him? Why ... The smile on Zhen Baoer¡¯s face gradually faded as she realized that something was wrong. Ten minutester, the doctor came in. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand was still being held by Gu Zhixin. From the beginning to the end, he raised his head and looked at her without blinking. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart ached as she asked the doctor, ¡°¡±Doctor ... He ... What was wrong with him? Why ... Why would it ...¡± The doctor shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s a side effect of the impact on his head. There¡¯s a blood clot in his brain that¡¯s pressing on his nerves, causing his intelligence to be severely damaged. His current intelligence is probably ... That¡¯s a four or five-year-old child ...¡± Chapter 413 413 y with me (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s body swayed. For a moment, she did not know whether to cry orugh. She was just happy that Gu Zhixin had woken up, but now the doctor told her that Gu Zhixin¡¯s IQ was only that of a four or five-year-old child. Zhen Baoer¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Why was it that every time she was given hope, she would be immediately hit with a blow? No wonder when she woke up, she saw his innocent face. At that time, she didn¡¯t think much about it, but she didn¡¯t expect ... Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s wrist and shook it as if he was protesting against her ignoring him. ¡°Wifey ... My wife ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er lowered her head and met Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes. His eyes were so bright, so beautiful, and so clear. However, this time, other than his appearance being the same as before, there was nothing different about him. At this moment, he was like a newborn baby. The way he looked at her was full of reliance. It was as if she was his everything. The doctor also sympathized with Gu Zhixin¡¯s experience. However, it wasn¡¯t like there wasn¡¯t such a possibility. Who could say for sure if it was a head problem? it was such a serious injury, so it was normal for something to happen. However, the structure of the brain was soplicated that even the most authoritative neurologist could not figure it out. However, the doctor also felt strange. His IQ had be that of a four or five-year-old, but ... How could he remember the word ¡®wife¡¯ so clearly? The doctorforted her. don¡¯t worry too much. Although my IQ has been suppressed a little, it¡¯s not impossible to recover. It¡¯s just that it takes time ... When the blood clot slowly dissipates and is no longer pressing down on you, you¡¯ll be fine ...¡± Zhen Baoer asked the doctor,¡±then ...¡± How long will it take?¡± The doctor shook his head. well, it¡¯s hard to say now. We still have to do a further detailed examination of the patient. Besides, we can¡¯t be sure. How long exactly will it take? it¡¯s really hard to say what¡¯s going on in the brain. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand was pulled. She lowered her head and smiled at Gu Zhixin.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Zhixin pouted and acted coy, ¡± old ... My wife ... Apany ... I ...¡± Zhen Baoer sniffled and did not dare to look him in the eye. She nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll y with you now ...¡± The Gu Zhixin of the past and the Gu Zhixin of the present were like two different people. After the doctor reminded Zhen Baoer of a few things to take note of, he left and said, ¡± however, the patient¡¯s condition is very good after he wakes up. He has been in aa for such a long time. Logically speaking, after waking up, he should be quite slow and listless. But look, his eyes are very bright. Zhen Bao ¡®er simply nodded her head. How could she be in the mood to care about anything else? ¡°Let¡¯s go and make preparations. We¡¯ll take an X-ray of the patient¡¯s headter ...¡± ¡°Alright ...¡± .. It had been a while since they finished filming the X-ray. Qin se heard the news that Gu Zhixin had woken up and rushed over. The professor and the chief physician in the hospital were consulting Gu Zhixin. The doctor pointed at Qin se and asked,¡¯who is this? Do you still know?¡± Just now, when they were filming, Zhen Bao ¡®er couldn¡¯t go in and Gu Zhixin cried until his throat was hoarse. When he came out, his face was covered in tears. Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart ached when she saw him. Qin se gulped nervously. Xiao Xin, be good. Tell me who she is, ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er said to him gently. Gu Zhixin tilted his head and thought for a while, ¡± Big sister ...¡± Chapter 414 414 The baby (1) ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er asked gently. She had stopped crying now. Even though ... The current situation was indeed very worrying, but ... She couldn¡¯t just keep crying, could she? However, Gu Zhixin thought for a while and replied as if he was learning from the moon, ¡°¡±Sister ... Sister ...¡± Qin se could not help but feel sad when she saw the situation. She really regretted it now. When Gu Zhixin woke up yesterday, she actually thought, ¡°He couldn¡¯t be stupid, right? The result was good now, it was really ... Qin se really wanted to p himself.¡¯I shouldn¡¯t have said that. What a jinx. Are you crazy? why did you have to say that?¡¯ She looked at Gu Zhixin and tried her best to sh her best smile. Zhixin, take a good look again. Who am I? What¡¯s My Name? ¡± Now, when Qin se talked to Gu Zhixin, it was like an adult coaxing a child. She tried her best to make her voice and expression soften. She hoped that Gu Zhixin would remember her. However, it was no use ... Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao. er¡¯s hand and said. ¡± Big sister,. ¡®m afraid ...¡± The smile on Qin SE¡¯s face froze. This ... What the hell was this? Gu Zhixin, the Overlord Gu that could defy the heavens and the earth, the one that song Yizhi said he could ascend to the heavens. Now, he was saying ... He was afraid of her! What was there to be afraid of? one look and you could tell that she was a very gentle and kind person. don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m. very. very good friend of your wife. It¡¯s you ... Sister-inw, do you really not remember anything?¡± Gu Zhixin ignored Qin se and looked up like a little bird asking for help. He relied on Zhen Baoer. The doctor shook his head. ¡®This ...¡¯ Obviously, they didn¡¯t know each other. Zhen Bao ¡®er sniffled and reached out to Pat the real Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? sister is my good friend. She¡¯s alwayse to see you when you¡¯re asleep. You¡¯ve forgotten about sister ... Big sister will be sad ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s clear eyes tilted his head and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er. ¡°Sad?¡± Zhen Baoer smiled and nodded. that¡¯s right. When you¡¯re sad, you¡¯ll cry. You¡¯ll shed tears. Gu Zhixin quickly shook his head, ¡± No... Don¡¯t, cry ...¡± Qin se nodded quickly. Okay, okay. I won¡¯t cry. But you have to remember me next time. who is this? ¡± the doctor pointed at Zhen Baoer. who is this? ¡± Gu Zhixin revealed an innocent and happy smile. ¡°Wifey ... My wife ...¡± In this ce, Gu Zhixin would resist if anyone got close to him. In the beginning, when the doctor wanted to examine him, he resisted and was angry. It was as if he was going to go berserk. He screamed and didn¡¯t cooperate. In the end, it was Zhen Baoer whoforted him and made him cooperate with the examination. Gu Zhixin was resistant to everyone, but hepletely relied on Zhen Bao ¡®er. The doctor then asked,¡±then ...¡± What¡¯s your wife¡¯s name? You should know about this, right?¡± Zhen Baoer suddenly became nervous. If ... Gu Zhixin had even forgotten about her. What should she do? Then, Gu Zhixin revealed a bright smile and tried his best to open his mouth to say clearly, ¡± baby ... The baby ... His wife was ... Baby ...¡± Zhen Baoer suddenly felt like crying again. Gu Zhixin seemed to have changed into a different person. You couldn¡¯t see the domineering look on his face anymore. But ... The only thing that had not changed was his love for her. He could forget everyone but her! Chapter 415 415 Can¡¯t forget _ The tears on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face rolled down one by one. One drop fell on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. He nervously shook Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand. ¡°Baby, wife ... Don¡¯t ... I¡¯m crying ...¡± It was a little difficult for Gu Zhixin to speak now. This ... It was the longest sentence he had said since he woke up. Zhen Baoer kept nodding, but ... She just couldn¡¯t control her tears. Qin se quickly patted Zhen Baoer on the shoulder. ¡°Da bao, don¡¯t be too ...¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Gu Zhixin¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. He shouted at Qin se, ¡°¡±Go away ...¡± Qin se was shocked. She raised her hand and did not dare to move.¡±Ah?¡± Gu Zhixin struggled to get up and said, ¡°¡±Hit ... Don¡¯t ...¡± Everyone immediately understood what he meant. He must have thought that Qin se had hit Zhen Baoer, so he wanted to avenge his wife. Qin se suddenly felt that the Gu Zhixin who had be a ¡± child ¡± wasn¡¯t any better than the original Gu Zhixin. He was still so ... Dote on his wife! Qin se quickly said,¡¯ah, I ... I didn¡¯t hit your wife. I just patted her gently. I wasforting her,forting ... Do you understand? Da bao, hurry up and say something ...¡± Now, among everyone, Gu Zhixin only listened to Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer took a deep breath and said, ¡± yes, sister is right. She didn¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t you worry ...¡± Although, Gu Zhixin seemed to have be a child now. But his feelings for her had never changed. Even though he had be a ¡®child¡¯, he still remembered that his wife could not be bullied by others. ¡°Po ... To protect ...¡± Zhen Baoer nodded vigorously. You ... You have to always protect me. I am you ... My dear wife, if you don¡¯t protect me, what will I do if I get bullied by others?¡± Qin se turned her head around. Her eyes were sore and ufortable. Bao ¡®er had been waiting for so many days, waiting for him to wake up and to propose to her. Now, she was awake, but ... Why did reality have to develop in a bad direction? The doctor asked Gu Zhixin and a few other people, but he didn¡¯t know any of them. Finally. Qin se thought of someone and quickly took out her phone. then ... Little Xin, take a look at this person. Do you know his mother?¡± This time, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t even think. His eyes lit up and he pointed at his phone as he shouted, ¡°¡±Brother, brother ... My brother ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s tears stopped on her face. Ah ... It turned out that he ... She even knew Gu Jingyuan. okay ... So, she wasn¡¯t the only one that Gu Zhixin knew. That¡¯s right. After all, she was someone Gu Zhixin cared about a lot. He said before that other than his older brother, she was the second person who gave him warmth. However, this was also good. The more people he could get to know, the higher the chances of his recovery in the future! Qin se heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing this kid knows his big brother. She smiled at Gu Zhixin. you should recuperate well. Your older brother wille to see you in two days. In the end, the doctor could confirm that Gu Zhixin only knew two people after he woke up. One was Zhen Bao ¡®er and the other was Gu Jingyuan. The doctor told Qin se and Zhen Bao. er, ¡± to him, these two people are probably the most important people in his life. So ... Even with a severe head injury and loss of memory, he would still not forget these two people, just like ... It¡¯s a human¡¯s instinctive reaction, and you can¡¯t forget it. ¡± Chapter 416 416 I¡¯m going to eat you up (1) Qin se could not help but sigh. Then ... How important was this! It was more important than his own life, more important than anything else. The doctor examined Gu Zhixin¡¯s body and confirmed that he only suffered from mental damage and amnesia. There were also some side effects from the head injury. As for the rest ... No, there wasn¡¯t. Because Gu Zhixin¡¯s physical fitness was very good, he recovered very quickly. The doctor gave Zhen Bao ¡®er some instructions and told her not to be soft-hearted and feed Gu Zhixin anything else for the next three to four days. She had to feed him liquid food. Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded her head. After all, Gu Zhixin had just woken up. She fed him some simple liquid food and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and closed his eyes to sleep. However, even after she fell asleep, she still held onto Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Qin SE only told Zhen Baoer after he fell asleep. ¡°Bao ¡®er, you ... Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be too sad. The doctor said that it was already rare for him to wake up in his condition. His brain was severely injured, and the injury was serious. No... It was already very good that he was not in a vegetative state. Furthermore, when the blood clots in his brain slowly dissipated, perhaps ... You¡¯ll get better ...¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. I won¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not sad. It¡¯s true ...¡± After the initial shock, Zhen Bao ¡®er experienced a short period of sadness and depression, but she quickly pulled herself together. ¡°Although ... Now, he was a child, but ... At least he¡¯s still alive. He can talk to me and call my name. He¡¯s no longer lying down and not responding no matter how I call him.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s behavior after he woke up told Zhen Bao ¡®er. He would never forget her, no matter what he became. He would never forget that Bao ¡®er was his wife. To be loved by a person to this extent, in itself ... It was a kind of luck, her happiness. When she decided to like Gu Zhixin, she had already thought about it. No matter what happened in the future, they would always be together. Qin se touched his chin and said, ¡± but this kid really loves you. His IQ has be that of a child¡¯s, but he still remembers to take advantage of you. He¡¯s got you for sure. Zhen Baoer revealed a happy smile. Right now, she couldn¡¯t wait for Gu Zhixin to keep eating her up. The two of them chatted for a while, and after Zhen Baoer¡¯s emotions hadpletely stabilized, she said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing else here, you can go back first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you ...¡± Qin se did not dare to go back. She was afraid that something would happen here again. no need. He¡¯s awake now. I can take care of him myself. Besides, there¡¯s a nurse. Don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s go back first. Gu Jingyuan must be waiting for you to tell him about Gu Zhixin¡¯s condition. Qin se thought about it and nodded, ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go back first ande backter.¡± After Qin se left, Zhen Bao ¡®er held Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand andy by the bed. She reached out and gently touched his face. As long as she could wake up, there was still a possibility of recovery. Gu Zhixin slept for an hour and woke up. When she woke up and didn¡¯t see Zhen Baoer, she immediately panicked. baby ... My wife ...¡± Zhen Baoer heard the noise and ran over. ¡°I¡¯m here, here ... Don¡¯t move.¡± She had just gone out to ask the nurse about the situation, and he had woken up. Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly hugged Gu Zhixin andforted him. ¡°Let me hug you ... Don¡¯t be afraid ...¡± The doctor said that children were most afraid of waking up without the person they relied on the most by their side. So, Gu Zhixin was the same at this time. Zhen Bao ¡®er was the only person he could rely on. Zhen Baoer was deep in thought when she suddenly felt something soft on her lips. She regained her senses and looked at Gu Zhixin in shock. Gu Zhixin, you ... Are you pretending?¡± Chapter 417 417 Beat him to tears (1) Gu Zhixin opened his big, clean eyes. There wasn¡¯t a trace of impurity in his eyes. He looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er with a confused expression as if he didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. Zhen Baoer sighed. you ... It would be great if he was really pretending ...¡± Adults might be able to speak like children, but their expressions and eyes ... How could he act? Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart felt bitter. She hoped that Gu Zhixin would get better as soon as possible. Suddenly, her lips were kissed again. Zhen Bao ¡®er turned her head and looked at Gu Zhixin. ¡°You ... Why ... You kissed me again ...¡± Gu Zhixin pouted his lips and said, ¡± my wife is sad. Zhen Baoer was stunned. I¡¯m not sad! She hesitated for a moment and asked,¡±so ...¡± You kissed me because ... Tofort me?¡± Gu Zhixin nodded. Zhen Baoer was touched and wanted tough, so ... Even though he had be a child, his perverted heart had not changed! Zhen Bao ¡®er touched Gu Zhixin¡¯s face and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sad, as long as you can get better quickly ... I¡¯m not sad ...¡± ¡°En en. I¡¯m getting better ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s obedient appearance and suddenly couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You didn¡¯t know how to be obedient in the past.¡± In fact, this was not that bad. The most important thing was to stay alive. .. When Gu Zhixin woke up, song Yizhi had a rare day off and was sleeping at home. When she heard that Gu Zhixin had woken up, she quickly ran over from home. Zhen Bao ¡®er heard footsteps and looked up to see song Yizhi. Dr. Song, you¡¯re here ... Song Yizhi nodded his head. He approached Gu Zhixin cautiously and saw that Gu Zhixin seemed to be asleep. He walked to Zhen Baoer¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°¡±How is he now, really ...¡± In the end, before he could finish speaking, Gu Zhixin opened his eyes and shouted at him, ¡± Big Bad guy ... Annoying fellow ... Go away ...¡± Song Yizhi jumped in shock and instinctively took a step back. The corners of his mouth twitched as he pointed at Gu Zhixin.¡±You ... Are you sure? he¡¯s an idiot ...¡± This was clearly the temper of that Overlord. Jealous bucket, extremely possessive. Other people could not even get close to his things, let alone touch them! Which part of her was silly? Zhen Baoer was a little angry. he¡¯s not stupid. It¡¯s just a blood clot pressing on his nerves. His intelligence is damaged. ¡°Then isn¡¯t that stupid?¡± song Yizhi rubbed his nose. ¡°Dr. Song, if you really have nothing to do, you can leave now!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er said with a straight face. Gu Zhixin was so angry that his face turned red and he shouted, ¡°¡±Go away ... Go away ...¡± After Gu Zhixin woke up, Zhen Bao ¡®er had never seen him so angry before. She quickly said, ¡°¡±You should leave quickly ...¡± Song Yizhi felt extremely wronged. This Gu Zhixin was even more overboard than before. He didn¡¯t even let him get close to Zhen Bao ¡®er now. Song Yizhi had no choice but to leave. The conversation between the two could be heard from inside the house. alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. He¡¯s gone ... ¡°Scoundrel ... Hit him ...¡± ¡°Good, good, good, even if you want to beat him, you have to wait until you get better!¡± Song Yizhi, who was eavesdropping outside, held onto the wall and clutched his chest, spitting out blood! What did he do wrong? Gu Zhixin actually wanted to hit him? Didn¡¯t she say that she only remembered Zhen Bao ¡®er and Gu Jingyuan? if she didn¡¯t remember him, why was she so hostile to him? In the ward, Gu Zhixin¡¯s only hand that could move tightly grabbed Zhen Bao ¡®er. wifey ... My ... He could not ... Beat him to tears ...¡± ¡ª This chapter was an additional chapter for the new alliance Masters, mang shoujun and Tian Qi ... There are almost 600 chapters in the monthly votes. Come on, you can add another chapter when you get 600 ... Chapter 418 418 Guarding him (1) Outside the door, song Yizhi really wanted to rush in and ask Gu Zhixin, ¡± you¡¯re just pretending, right? you must be, right? ¡± Heh, he still wanted to cry. If you have the ability, then stand up now! ¡°Dr. Song, what are you doing here?¡± a nurse asked as she passed by. Song Yizhi immediately stood up straight, dusted off his clothes, and said, ¡± Oh, nothing. I just came over to take a look ... Song Yizhi took a deep breath.¡¯Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with him. He¡¯s a fool.¡¯ I¡¯m an adult, how can I argue with a child? .. Gu Zhixin¡¯s way of thinking and the way he spoke were all like a domineering little boy. Only in front of Zhen Bao ¡®er would he be as obedient as a littlemb. When he looked at her, his eyes were extremely bright, as if countless stars had gathered in them! Really ... It was very beautiful. Many nurses especially liked toe and change Gu Zhixin¡¯s medicine and give him injections. Because he was good-looking. Even though his intelligence had be that of a child, it did not affect his beauty. Lying there, he looked like a weak and beautiful young man, and he could especially arouse a woman¡¯s maternal love. The doctor would give him a careful examination every day and ask him some simple questions, most of which were elementary mathematics. After a few days, the doctor told Zhen Bao ¡®er that although Gu Zhixin only had the intelligence of a four or five-year-old, he ... However, his IQ was still very high. He was able to answer the doctor¡¯s questions very quickly. Every time he answered, Zhen Baoer would praise him and kiss his face. Other than the wound on Gu Zhixin¡¯s head, the other parts of his body recovered very quickly. Zhen Bao ¡®er had been worried about the blood clot in his head because the doctor would frown every time he took a CT scan of his head. Until one time, Gu Zhixin fell asleep and the doctor asked her toe out and talk to her. The doctor had even called Qin se over. ¡°The blood clot in his head is getting smaller, but it¡¯s still not too small. So, I need to ask for your opinions now. Do you think we should go for surgery or conservative treatment ...¡± Zhen Baoer felt as if her heart had been squeezed when she heard that. Head surgery? that ... Wouldn¡¯t that be opening his head? Qin se remained calm and immediately asked two key questions, ¡°¡±Doctor ... What are the chances of the surgery being sessful? if we don¡¯t do the surgery, what will happen? will it affect his life?¡± Qin se knew what Zhen Baoer was most afraid of. If something really happened to Gu Zhixin, she would die. The doctor told them that because Gu Zhixin had already done a few major operations before, his body was in a very weak state. Hence, if he performed the surgery, the sess rate would naturally be lower than others. However, if he did not undergo surgery, it was not impossible to use conservative treatment. The blood clot would be slowly absorbed, but the process would be slightly long. He might have to maintain his current state for a long time. The doctor thought that Zhen Baoer would definitely cry, but this time, she gritted her teeth and her eyes turned red. However, tears did not fall. Zhen Baoer shook her head. we¡¯re not doing the surgery. We¡¯re not doing it. He¡¯s good like this ...¡± She couldn¡¯t afford the failure rate of the operation. Zhen Bao ¡®er would rather Gu Zhixin be like this. At least ... He could apany her, at least ... He couldfort her, protect her, and talk to her every day after he woke up ... Even if ... He would be like this for the rest of his life, as long as he was around! She was willing to guard him like this! .. Chapter 419 419 Wolf Cub (1) After the first few days of suffering from the car ident, Zhen Baoer¡¯s expectations were really not high. She didn¡¯t want to stay outside the intensive care unit anymore. She didn¡¯t know if he would be unable to hold on the next second. That kind of feeling was too terrifying. Those who had never experienced it would probably never know fear. There was no need to be afraid of being a little silly, he was here. The doctor nodded. In fact, he also felt that conservative treatment might be better. After all, there was no small matter when it came to surgery on the head. The doctor was just a little worried. After all, Zhen Bao ¡®er was a young girl. If she had to stay with a boyfriend with mental disorders for a long time, would she be able to persist? Qin se quickly put her arm around Zhen Baoer¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. I believe that Gu Zhixin will definitely get better. Let¡¯s give him some time ... ¡°Yes, I know ...¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. And so, Gu Zhixin¡¯s treatment n was set. .. A weekter, Gu Jingyuan was able to get out of bed. Qin se pushed him to visit Gu Zhixin. Gu Zhixin saw Gu Jingyuan and shouted happily, ¡± brother! ¡°What about me?¡± Qin se asked. Gu Zhixin tilted his head. older sister ... Qin se shook her head. no. wait. Did you forget what I taught youst time? I¡¯m your sister-in.w. I¡¯m your big brother¡¯s wife!¡± The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips lifted slightly, revealing a doting smile. this is your sister-inw. When you see her in the future, you have to be polite and listen to her ... However, Gu Zhixin puffed up his cheeks and said angrily, ¡°¡±Sister ... You pinched my face ...¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his head abruptly and looked at Qin se with aplicated expression. Qin se quickly waved her hand. I ... I, am just ... He was cute, so she just pinched him gently ... There¡¯s no pain ...¡± However, Gu Zhixin immediately said, ¡± it hurts. My wife¡¯s making a sound. Qin se chuckled. no, he¡¯s just a kid. You can¡¯t trust him ... Gu Jingyuan pinched her hand and told her to educate her properly when they got back. How could she pinch Gu Zhixin¡¯s face? If she wanted to, she could go back and pinch her own husband! ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these past few days,¡± Gu Jingyuan said to Zhen Bao ¡®er. Zhen Baoer waved her hands. no. no... It¡¯s only right.¡± Every time Gu Jingyuan spoke to her, Zhen Bao ¡®er had the urge to kneel down and thank him. Zhen Bao ¡®er scratched her head andughed. also, looking at the current Gu Zhixin, Zhen Bao¡¯ er can almost see how he looked like when he was young. But ... Gu Jingyuan shook his head. he wasn¡¯t like this when he was young. he said. The current Gu Zhixin was a fierce little kitten. However, the real Gu Zhixin when he was young was a Wolf Cub. He didn¡¯t even have sharp teeth and ws, yet he dared to fight to the death. Zhen Baoer was really curious and asked, ¡°¡±You ... Can you tell me about his childhood?¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. .. At night, Zhen Bao ¡®er sat by the bed and cut Gu Zhixin¡¯s nails. She smiled and said,¡¯I suddenly feel ...¡¯ It¡¯s as if everything was destined.¡± When Gu Zhixin was young, it was like he lived in a tragic animal arena. No one loved him and no one cared about him, so ... He yearned so much to have a home of his own. Now ... An ident had turned him into a child. Fate seemed to be telling Zhen Baoer that this was all arranged for her. Zhen Bao ¡®er finished cutting Gu Zhixin¡¯s nails and raised her head. She smiled and said, ¡± Gu Zhixin, I¡¯ll give you a happy childhood again, okay? ¡± Chapter 420 420 I don¡¯t need _ Gu Zhixin was dozing off. Because of the blood clot in his head, he was more sleepy. He did not hear Zhen Baoer¡¯s words. Zhen Bao ¡®er extended her little finger and hooked it with Gu Zhixin¡¯s. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s decided then.¡± Probably because of this thought, Zhen Baoer¡¯s mood changed the next day. She started to face Gu Zhixin¡¯s current situation more actively. She said that she would give him a happy childhood again, and she was really working towards this goal. Even Qin se woulde over sometimes and really raise Gu Zhixin like a son. She bought some toys and children¡¯s books for Gu Zhixin. Seeing this, Gu Jingyuan felt very mncholic. His injuries were rtively light and he recovered quickly. He stayed in the hospital for another week and the doctor said that he could be discharged next week. The olddy had been hiding in her mother¡¯s house for the past few days and had not shown her face at all. After being taught a lesson by Qin se, Gu Meiyun had been acting crazy all day long. The hospital could not take it anymore and had to force her out of the hospital. Gu huaizhang had been here twice, but ... Lin yuexian still didn¡¯t appear. However, two days before she was discharged, she really dide over. When Lin yuexian appeared, her face was pale and she looked like she had lost a lot of weight. She also looked especially Haggard, and Gu huaizhang followed her. Upon seeing Gu Jingyuan, Gu huaizhang quickly exined, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, you ... Your mom just wanted toe and see you, after all ... She¡¯s still your mother after all. In her heart, she still cares about you. She¡¯s been begging me for many days, so ...¡± Gu huaizhang had always been a soft-hearted person. Ever since Lin yuexian was humiliated by Zhou Ping, she had always wanted to see Gu Jingyuan. It was because she suddenly realized that Gu Jingyuan was her backer. Only by building a good rtionship with Gu Jingyuan would she be able to get everything. If she didn¡¯t acknowledge him, it would be useless since they were only rted by blood. Lin yuexian thought to herself that she didn¡¯t believe that her own mother couldn¡¯tpare to Zhou Ping. As long as she could reconcile with Gu Jingyuan, she would be able to get rid of that Sly Fox sooner orter. As. result, Lin yuexian kept pleading with Gu huaizhang at home these days, saying that she regretted it. She regretted treating her son like that in the first ce. After a long time, Gu huaijin¡¯s heart softened ... If possible, he also hoped that the family of three could be together. Gu Jingyuan looked on coldly. Qin se was about to stand up, but Gu Jingyuan stopped her. Gu huaizhang quickly tugged at Lin yuexian. Lin yuexian wiped her tears and said, ¡± Jing Yuan, I know. was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been regretting it recently. Back then ... I didn¡¯t fulfill my responsibility as a mother. I ... Wrong, please ... Please forgive me!¡± I really regret it. If I had been a little stronger and had the courage to go against your grandmother, maybe ... I can take care of you if I go out with you, Jing Yuan ... Can you please give me another chance and let me be a good mother?¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s acting brought tears to her eyes. She had always looked more like the weak type, and she was usually afraid of eating. She only had two meals a day and rarely ate meat, so she maintained her figure quite well. It seemed that it was indeed quite easy for people to sympathize with him. However, Gu Jingyuan said indifferently, ¡°¡±We can¡¯t!¡± Lin yuexian was stuck. A few secondster, she unwillingly said, ¡°¡±Why? I¡¯m your biological mother, you ...¡± I have my mother to dote on me now, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said slowly. I don¡¯t need you. Chapter 421 421 His wife (1) Lin yuexian was stumped by Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. She opened her mouth and forgot what to say. After a long while, she said,¡±I ...¡± Jing Yuan, you ... What are you talking about? I¡¯m your real mother. Look carefully. I know you must hate me for not taking good care of you in the past ... But in the future, I ...¡± I¡¯m sorry, Auntie, ¡± Qin se said. I can¡¯t help but say something. Lin yuexian turned her head and saw Qin se. She wanted to curse, but Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cold eyes swept over her. She was so scared that she immediately swallowed her words. Qin se continued,¡¯take care? [ are you kidding me? Jing Yuan is already an adult. Do you think he still needs you now? ] When I needed you when I was young, you weren¡¯t around. Now that I don¡¯t need you anymore, you¡¯re here to ask for forgiveness. You ... What are they trying to do?¡± Lin yuexian suppressed her anger and said,¡±this matter between us has nothing to do with you ..¡± Qin se was not angry. He smiled and said, ¡± look at what you¡¯re saying. How could it have nothing to do with me? I¡¯m gu Jingyuan¡¯s wife. Although we¡¯re not married yet, we¡¯ll be married soon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not done yet. You¡¯ve never taken care of Jing Yuan when he was fine. This is your first time in the car ident, right? I¡¯ve been wondering how hard-hearted this mother must be to note to see her son when she found out that he had a car ident.¡± Lin yuexian gritted her teeth in anger. ¡± I did that because, because before ... Jing Yuan said that he wouldn¡¯t let me ...¡± Qin se nodded. Oh, I see. Why didn¡¯t you listen to Jing Yuan when he told you to be more honest?¡± Lin yuexian ... Gu Jingyuan could not help butugh. He touched the top of Qin SE¡¯s head. She was right. Gu huaizhang felt extremely awkward at the side. He had also thought of such a scene, but ... Wasn¡¯t her son a little too unfeeling? He opened his mouth and said.¡±Jing ...¡± if my parents were like that, ¡± Qin se said, ¡± they wouldn¡¯t even care about me. I would have cut off all ties with them, let alone call them my parents. ¡°What did you say about me?¡± Zhou Ping came in from outside. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re here ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here ...¡± The two of them shouted at the same time. Gu huaizhang and Lin yuexian both saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s intimate attitude towards Zhou Ping. It wasn¡¯t a superficial courtesy, but a genuine intimacy. When he saw Zhou Ping, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth and respect. This waspletely different from how he usually looked at them. ¡°Inw, you¡¯re here ...¡± Gu huaizhang quickly said. The moment Lin yuexian saw Zhou Ping enter, she clenched her hands. Ever since that day, the me of jealousy had been burning in Lin yuexian¡¯s Heart day and night. She hated it! Zhou Ping ignored Gu huaizhang and put the fruit down. ¡°Here are some fruits for you.¡± Qin se was curious. we have some here. Why did you buy it again? ¡± Zhou Ping said lightly, ¡± I didn¡¯t buy it. Someone gave it to me. We can¡¯t finish it at home, so I brought some over for you. Qin SE¡¯s eyes widened. I know. It¡¯s a gift from Mr. Xu. Lin yuexian¡¯s fingernails were digging into her flesh. Xu mu ... It was Xu mu again. What right did this b * tch have to get Xu mu? Lin yuexian deliberately said,¡¯Oh right, Jing Yuan,st time ...¡¯ Mrs. Zhou said that you¡¯ve given her the house. I was thinking that since you¡¯re serious about marrying Qin se, you should get the transfer done as soon as possible.¡± Gu Jingyuan did not seem to have a good head. it¡¯s already been done. That house has long been mother-inw¡¯s. Chapter 422 422 A cold heart (1) ¡°What?¡± Lin yuexian cried out in shock. It¡¯s such a big house, worth hundreds of millions, and you just gave it to an outsider.¡± After being scared away by Zhou Pingst time, Lin yuexian was really angry when she went back. She hated Zhou Ping for seducing Xu mu, and she also hated her son for giving such a good house to Zhou Ping. She had been eyeing that vi for a long time and had always wanted it, but Gu Jingyuan would not give it to her. In the end, he actually gave it to an outsider. Lin yuexian used her connections to get someone to check with the real estate Bureau to see if the house had been transferred to Zhou Ping. In the end, they didn¡¯t find anything. After Lin yuexian found out, her mood instantly became much better. She knew it. Gu Jingyuan was not stupid. Why would he give such a good house to Lin yuexian? Therefore, today, she deliberately wanted to expose Zhou Ping¡¯s lie and p Zhou Ping¡¯s face. However, who would have thought that Gu Jingyuan would say that the house had already been given to Zhou Ping? Gu Jingyuan smiled,¡¯an outsider? This is my mother!¡± Lin yuexian only felt that after her face was pped, it was as if chili powder had been scattered on it. It was burning in pain and her face was burning. She was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mother, but Gu Jingyuan said Zhou Ping was his mother. How could she keep a straight face? Zhou Ping nced at Lin yuexian indifferently. This woman wasn¡¯t being honest. Was she really going to feed her a mouthful of talisman water? Auntie, why are you so agitated? ¡± Qin se said coldly. weren¡¯t you the one who urged Jing Yuan to transfer the house to my mother? Why is my mother an outsider now? ¡± I say, Auntie, your acting skills are not good enough. If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, tell me, why are you putting on such a show?¡± Lin yuexian red at Qin se and quickly said, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, I ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I mean ... I mean, it¡¯s possible after marriage, but ... Aren¡¯t you two not married yet?¡± Gu Jingyuan was very ruthless and said this directly. how I allocate my assets is my business. What does it have to do with you? ¡± Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said softly, ¡°¡±Ah, that house is indeed too expensive, but ... On second thought, this is a gift from my son-inw. If I don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll be disrespecting my son-inw. After all, Jing Yuan is too filial, and I can¡¯t let him be disappointed.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s words were like needles, specifically stabbing into Lin yuexian¡¯s face. Gu Jingyuan smiled. mother, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re my mother. If I don¡¯t send you off, who should I send you off to? ¡± Lin yuexian seemed to have heard it. p, p, p, p! She really didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.¡±I ... I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll be leaving first ...¡± With that, Lin yuexian turned to leave. Zhou Ping stood up. just in time. I¡¯m leaving too. Mrs. Gu, let¡¯s go together. There are people waiting for me outside. I can¡¯t stay here for too long. ¡°Mom ...¡± Qin se tugged at Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping patted her hand. Xiao Gu, ¡± she said, ¡± I¡¯ll go back first. ¡°Mom, take care.¡± Zhou Ping and Lin yuexian walked out of the hospital together. ¡°Inw, do you want me to send you home?¡± Gu huaijin asked. Zhou Ping pointed at the first white car across the road. ¡°There¡¯s no need, someone¡¯s waiting for me,¡± Lin yuexian knew who it was with one look. She had seen that car when she went to find Zhou Pingst time. Zhou Ping nced at Lin yuexian and sighed. I had no choice. I didn¡¯t want him toe, but he insisted oning. Men are sometimes like children. They are very clingy. Chapter 423 423 I¡¯ll kiss you (1) Lin yuexian trembled with anger. Zhou Ping nced at Lin yuexian. I¡¯ll be leaving first ... Goodbye.¡± After taking two steps, she stopped and turned to the side. Oh, Mrs. Gu, if you want Xu MU¡¯s signature or photo next time, you can let me know. Lin yuexian gritted her teeth, and two words came out from between them, ¡°¡±Bitch ...¡± what are you talking about? ¡± Gu huaizhang quickly pulled her back. However, Zhou Ping still heard the two words. She turned around and said,¡±I suddenly thought of something ...¡± There¡¯s no mother in this world who doesn¡¯t love her child, but if there¡¯s one, it¡¯s that she has her own thoughts, and that child is the child of a man she doesn¡¯t like. So, when her child is sent away, she can¡¯t be indifferent because she doesn¡¯t care.¡± Zhou Ping curled her lips and crossed the road to the other side. The car door opened automatically and Zhou Ping bent down to get in. On the other side of the road, Lin yuexian and Gu huaizhang were standing there and talking about something. Zhou Ping took a look and her lips curled into a cold smile. In order to let her daughter get married smoothly, the other members of the Gu family should also fight among themselves. Gu huaizhang¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at Lin yuexian coldly. don¡¯t listen to that b * tch¡¯s nonsense, ¡± Lin yuexian exined in a panic. can you believe what she said? ¡± ¡°Then, can your words be trusted?¡± Gu huaizhang sneered. Lin yuexian exined,¡±I ...¡± Of course, you can believe my words. Back then, I was the one who wanted to send Jing Yuan away. That was clearly my mother-inw. It was my mother-inw ... She ... She got someone to read her fortune and said that Jing Yuan was born to be a jinx to her. So, she had a wicked idea and told the public that Jing Yuan was a jinx to the old master and that he was forced to send him away. You know the reason behind this ...¡± ¡°Besides ... You¡¯re talking about me, but what about you? you haven¡¯t visited him all these years, have you? Let¡¯s not talk about each other ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s words hit the mark. Lin yuexian had a boyfriend before she married Gu huaizhang. That was her first love, and she really liked that man, but ... That man was poor, and the Lin family was indeed against it, so they introduced Gu huaizhang to her. The Gu family was so rich. Between money and love, Lin yuexian chose the former. She was the kind of person who would think of her ex-boyfriend again after she got married and became rich. Therefore, after Gu Jingyuan was born, she did not care at all. All her time was spent reminiscing about her lost love! However, this was her secret, and she didn¡¯t dare to let anyone know. However, Zhou Ping had exposed her today. Gu huaizhang sneered and got into the car. Without waiting for Lin yuexian to get in, he stepped on the elerator and sped away. Lin yuexian was so angry that she stood on the street and cursed. .. In the car, Xu mu saw that Zhou Ping¡¯s lips had been raised and asked, ¡°¡±Are you happy?¡± Zhou Ping nodded. I¡¯m fine. Qin Zheng will be filming her third public performance next week. Do you want to go? ¡± Zhou Ping did not hesitate. I¡¯m not going. ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Ping gave him a sidelong nce. if that kid sees me, can he still put on a show on stage? he¡¯s not going to jump down and beg me to take him home. Xu muughed out loud,¡±he can indeed do it.¡± At the red light, Xu mu stopped and rolled down some Windows. Suddenly, she moved closer to Zhou Ping. what are you doing? ¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s body stiffened. what are you doing? ¡± Xu mu pressed her shoulder. don¡¯t move. There are paparazzi. . Even if there are paparazzi, you can¡¯t ...¡± Her lips felt soft, and the words she wanted to say were blocked. Her warm breath hit her face, making it soft and numb. Chapter 424 424 Orange vor (1) Xu MU¡¯s lips were very soft and slightly cold. The smell on his body was very nice. Zhou Ping could not say what the smell was, but it made people feel veryfortable when they smelled it ... Before they came, Xu mu had eaten an orange, so this was an orange-vored kiss. Zhou Ping was surprised, but ... She didn¡¯t hate it. When the tip of his tongue was restless and tried to drill into her mouth, Zhou Ping wondered for a moment if she wanted to bite him. However, she remembered what Qin se had said. This was Best Actor Xu. Every single strand of hair on his body was valuable. If she bit him, would she not be able to afford thepensation? Therefore, Zhou Ping just let it go ... Xu mu came in. His kiss was not too presumptuous. It was soft and warm, but ... It was like a feather was ced on your heart, slowly stroking it, making your heart itch. In the end, Zhou Ping sighed in her heart. What was the point of being neither up nor down? And so, she made her move. He hooked his arm around Xu MU¡¯s neck, opened his mouth, and kissed him hard. This time, it was Xu mu who was stunned. No way ... However, their kiss didn¡¯tst long because the red light onlysted for 50 seconds. It passed quickly, and the car behind them was already honking. Zhou Ping let go of Xu mu, who was still a little dazed. She raised her hand and wiped the water from the corner of her lips.¡±Drive,¡± Xu mu nodded,¡±Oh ...¡± Alright ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s mood suddenly became better, just like the overbearing young master who bullied the little girl in the historical drama. Xu mu took a deep breath and started the car again in a hurry. The scene of the two kissing in the car had been captured by the paparazzi not far away. The car went back on the road. Zhou Ping nced at Xu mu. you said you never taught a girlfriend before. ¡°Yeah, no.¡± Xu mu nodded. His face was a little red now. Just now, Zhou Ping suddenly took the initiative to exert force, making him unable to resist for a moment. He was a little dizzy from the kiss and felt light ... Zhou Ping curled her lips. then your kissing skills are quite mature. Xu mu panicked and quickly exined,¡±this ...¡± This was all ... When I was filming ...¡± Zhou Ping nodded, ¡± I¡¯ve kissed a lot of actresses.¡± ¡°This ... That¡¯s work. If you don¡¯t like it, I can ... Don¡¯t film such an intimate scene ...¡± Zhou Ping froze for a moment, then shook her head andughed. He¡¯s already so big, but he actually ... To think that there was such an innocent side to her. Zhou Pingughed. we¡¯re just a fake couple. Why are you so serious? ¡± Suddenly, Xu mu stepped on the brakes and the car jerked forward. The shyness and smile on his face were all gone. ¡°But, after what happened just now, I feel ... We can already remove the word ¡®fake¡¯. ..¡± Zhou Ping frowned. Xu mu, you were the one who said you had to cooperate with the paparazzi. Xu MU¡¯s face was stiff. yes, I said to cooperate with the paparazzi. I only kissed you lightly and put on an act. But you ... What did you do after that? You kissed me so hard, is this the right thing to do?¡± Zhou Ping was so angry that she almostughed, ¡± You ... Do you have any shame? I¡¯m taking the initiative to cooperate with you. Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. ¡± Hmph, since you put it that way, fine, I¡¯ll tell you that I won¡¯t admit to it. ¡± alright, ¡± Xu mu said seriously. in that case, let me kiss you. Then, we¡¯ll settle our score. Chapter 425 425 Are you jealous (1) Xu MU¡¯s words were so powerful that Zhou Ping was so angry that she wanted to kick him down ... Zhou Ping pointed at him. Xu mu, you¡¯re a movie King. Can you ... Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a knock on the window from outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on? are you leaving or not?¡± The man¡¯s voice was loud. Zhou Ping¡¯s first reaction was to quickly cover her face. She was not willing to let outsiders see her and Xu mu sitting in the same car. Xu mu rolled down all the windows. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll leave immediately! When the man outside saw that it was Xu mu, it was as if he had been immediately stabbed in the neck, and he suddenly became silent. ¡°You ... You ... Xu mu ...¡± Xu mu smiled. sorry for the trouble. We¡¯ll leave now. Then, Xu mu released the brake and the car started again. On the way back, Zhou Ping did not say a word to him. Xu MU¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He was quite happy anyway. Today, he had profited! After driving for a while, Xu mu stopped, put on a mask and hat, and went to the side of the road to buy a few cups of milk tea. Then, he stopped in front of a car not far behind them and knocked on the window. After a while, the car window rolled down. The two paparazzi who were secretly taking photos were panicking. ¡°Xu ... Teacher Xu ... I¡¯m sorry, we ... We ...¡± Xu mu smiled. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not here to find trouble. He handed them the milk tea. The two dogleading were stunned. This ... take it. This is a gift from your aunt mu. She said that it¡¯s not easy for you to follow her and take photos ... The two paparazzi were touched and nodded. ¡°Thanks ... Thank you, teacher Xu. Thank you, aunt mu ...¡± ¡°You can follow me, but you still have to pay attention to the traffic rules and safety.¡± The paparazzi was so touched that his eyes turned red. Okay, okay, teacher Xu, okay ... Zhou Ping was in the car and had no idea what Xu mu had done to her reputation. .. That night, Xu mu was on the hot search again. The title was shocking #movie King Xu mu and his girlfriend were kissing in the car # Then, he attached a picture and even showed the milk tea. as a paparazzi, this is the first time I¡¯m a fan of a celebrity. Thank you, aunt mu, for your milk tea. Thank you, teacher Xu. You two must be happy! Xu MU¡¯s fans spun, jumped, and cheered as they ran to tell each other. Their old Xu had finally opened his mind. In the past, they had watched other people¡¯s idols hug and kiss their lovers on the street, but this time ... She finally didn¡¯t have to envy other people¡¯s fans. There was also a small video that passed through the gap of the window, which was not too wide. Zhou Ping was seen hooking her arm around Xu MU¡¯s neck. Xu MU¡¯s fans screamed #aunt mu is so powerful, aunt mu is so great # [ I think aunt mu must have disliked old Xu for being too slow, so she went on her own. Oh my, I¡¯m worried. What should I do if old Xu is so slow? ] [ aunt mu, work hard and try to push old Xu down like this in **] This hot search was already very explosive. However, Xu mu chose this time to pour fire on it. He sent a text! [ aunt mu: you didn¡¯t have a girlfriend before! ] I (nodded): Aunt mu,¡±Oh, you¡¯re so good at kissing even though you¡¯ve never learned it before?¡± I (panic): ¡± that¡¯s only during filming. The plot needs it ... Aunt mu,¡±Oh, I¡¯ve kissed many good actresses!¡± I (scared): ¡± that¡¯s work. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t take on those kinds of emotional scenes in the future. The above is the conversation I had with your aunt MU today. That¡¯s right ... I just wanted to tell you that my girlfriend is so cute when she¡¯s jealous! Chapter 426 426 Don¡¯t want me (1) At that moment, Qin Zheng, who was still in the closed-door training, was sweating profusely in the practice room. She was practicing the dance for the public performance. Because he didn¡¯t have any Foundation in dance or music, he had a much harder time than others. previously, Qin Zheng had been thinking of quickly eliminating me so that I can go home earlier. However, he didn¡¯t know why so many weird aunties and older sisters liked him. No matter how bad he danced or sang, they could always win him over and make him a hot topic every day. They liked him so much that Qin Zheng did not know if they liked him or hated him. They even said, ¡± I would like Qin Zheng and Didi even if they were idiots. This gave Qin Zheng too much pressure. The staff told her that this was not a matter where she could leave as she pleased. As long as you weren¡¯t eliminated, you would have to stay on the show for a day. If you don¡¯t want the whole country to think that you¡¯re useless, then you can just make jokes and pass the time. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be eliminated after two episodes. Dream on. Your sister fans, aunty fans, biological mother fans, and step-mother fans will not let you off. However, the key was that Qin Zheng was also a child with ambition. He did not want to be seen as a good-for-nothing! When she realized this, Qin Zheng had no choice but to start from zero. The current Qin Zheng slept less than four hours a day and spent the rest of her time practicing. Luckily, Qin Zheng¡¯s roommates were not bad and they were willing to keep herpany, especially Chen Mo. Don¡¯t look at her young age, she was simply amazing at dancing. This time, the dance steps that Qin Zheng wanted to learn were taught to him step by step. Even if Qin Zheng did not go back to sleep in the middle of the night, he would still apany her in the practice room. Qin Zheng was tired from dancing. When she was resting, she asked, ¡± you¡¯re a young master. Why are you here instead of enjoying your life at home? ¡± ¡°My father insisted that I inherit the family fortune, but I was unwilling, so I ran away,¡± Chen Mo said softly. Qin Zheng pointed at him and said after a while, ¡°¡±My rich friend, you¡¯re really willful ... Why don¡¯t you ask your dad if he would mind having another son?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think my dad would mind, but your mom ... Will I break your legs?¡± Qin Zheng was speechless. ¡°Can you not bring up such a sad thing?¡± As the two of them chatted, a staff member came to look for Qin Zheng to record a Short Video for her. She selected a few questions that theizens had asked. Qin Zheng agreed. After she was done recording, she borrowed a staff member¡¯s phone. Qin se wanted to call Zhou Ping but was surprised to see the hot search. Therefore, in the middle of the night, Qin Zheng¡¯s loud and angry roar could be heard in the practice room. ¡°Old hooligan ... Old bastard ... I¡¯m going to beat him to death if I go out ...¡± Before he was tricked intoing here, his sister was taken away by that old fox, Gu Jingyuan. He had thought that his mother would definitely be safe. However, he did not expect that when he was not at home, Xu mu, that old bastard, would actually kidnap his mother. Originally, Xu mu had said that they were pretending to be in love. So be it, he reluctantly epted it. However, who would pretend to be in love and get together to kiss? Qin Zheng ran out of the practice room to pack her things and was about to ¡®escape¡¯ but was stopped by her three roommates. Qin Zheng, don¡¯t go crazy in the middle of the night. Can¡¯t you see if you can get out? what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Qin Zheng pouted her lips and could not help but cry. ¡°My sister is getting married and my mother is looking for a stepfather for me ... I¡¯m so pitiful, no one wants me anymore!¡± Chapter 427 427 You¡¯re so bad _ The other three roommates looked at each other. The three of them thought to themselves,¡¯oh my, what a tragedy. Tsk, tsk, tsk, but ...¡¯ He didn¡¯t know why, but he wanted tough! Qin Zheng was crying her heart out. ¡°Since. was young, my mom, my sister. and. relied on each other ... I¡¯ve never thought that I would be a human one day ...¡± don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You still have us, don¡¯t you? besides, who knows, maybe the stepfather Auntie found for you is a good person? ¡± the roommateforted. Qin zhengxi sniffled. how is that possible? that old man is sinister and cunning. He¡¯s full of evil tricks. He¡¯s not much better than my brother-in.w. How can he be good to me? in the future ... They¡¯ll definitely abuse me ...¡± Chen Mo pitied Qin Zheng,¡¯you ...¡¯ Do you know who your step-father is?¡± ¡°Of course I know ...¡± ¡°Then ... Then ... Even if you go out now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use. When the timees, you¡¯ll still be caught.¡± Qin Zheng was ovee with sadness and she became even sadder. Why did he feel that the world outside had changed after being isted from the world for so many days? Qin Zheng was so sad. Her other roommates wanted tofort her but it was reallyte and they had to wake up early to practice the next day. No one could stay here and watch her. Thus, everyoneforted him for a while. When they saw that he had stopped crying, they went back to their beds to sleep. When the sun was about to rise, Chen Mo felt some movement in the lower bunk. He poked his head out and saw Qin Zheng sitting on the bed, fiddling with something. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked in a daze. Qin Zheng said,¡±be a viin, I¡¯ll stab him to death ...¡± Chen Mo was silent for a while. His mind slowly cleared up. ¡°You ...¡± He swallowed his saliva. Qin Zheng raised her head. do you want me to give you one? Do you have anyone you hate? tell me his birth characters. I can guarantee that it will be effective and effective.¡± Chen Mo waved his hand,¡±No...¡± No, thank you for your kindness ...¡± Chen Mo could not fall asleep either, so he got down from the upper bunk. ¡°You ... Is it effective?¡± He pointed at the ugly thing in Qin Zheng¡¯s hand that had no human shape. Qin Zheng raised her head. are you doubting my professionalism? ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just curious ... Qin Zheng touched her nose. don¡¯t worry. I will ... Cough, it should be useful ...¡± Not long after, the others also woke up. After washing up, they went to the practice room together. Today, all the coaches were present. Qin Zheng was dressed in blue and stood out in the crowd. Because everyone else was like a human, but he was like a soulless person, standing there in a daze, not moving. Ren Qi saw that he did not look good and had extremely dark circles under his eyes. He asked,¡±Qin Zheng, are you not feeling well? Why does it look like the mental torture is worse?¡± Qin Zheng looked at Ren Xiao with her dim eyes. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just sad ... ¡°Ah? Sad? Is it because you didn¡¯t practice your dance well?¡± teacher, ¡± Qin Zheng shook her head and looked at Ren Qi. if your mother suddenly finds you a stepfather, you won¡¯t be happy either. Ren Xiao suddenly stopped talking. Yuan Mingyuan smiled and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? did your mother find you a stepfather? is he not a good person? ¡± Qin Zheng looked at Xu mu who walked in and said, ¡± it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s very bad. My step-father is cunning and cunning. He¡¯s a bad person! Chapter 428 428 Our son (1) Xu mu happened to hear this and couldn¡¯t help butugh. how could that be? I saw your mother and your stepfather yesterday. They ... He¡¯s not bad, and he¡¯ll love you very much in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu mu had already begun to take the advice from the vast number of omnipotentizens on the inte. He asked how to be a good father and how to enter the heart of a rebellious middle-aged man. Qin Zheng rolled her eyes. He ~ He he ~~ Hehehe ~~~ To hell with you! Xu mu said to Qin Zheng,¡±Oh, right ...¡± I¡¯ll ask your mother if she¡¯lle to the public performance in two days. What if you step on her?¡± Qin Zheng cursed Xu mu a hundred times in her heart, do I need to guess? He definitely won¡¯te.¡± The other yers around him quicklyforted him.¡±That¡¯s impossible. Your mom will definitely do it.¡± that¡¯s my mother. I know her very well. She will definitely note! Xu mu held back hisughter and nodded,¡±you¡¯re right, she did say ...¡± I¡¯m noting ...¡± The other contestants felt pity. ¡°Ah? No way, why? What a pity ... I want my parents toe, but my house is far away, so they can¡¯te!¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll jump off the stage after seeing her on stage. I¡¯ll cry and hug her leg so she can take me home,¡± Qin Zheng chuckled. Pfft~~ Everyone burst intoughter. ¡°Will you do that?¡± Chen Mo asked. Qin Zheng scoffed. what a joke. I¡¯m a man of my word. Why would I do something like that? ¡± ¡°So, after you saw your mother ...¡± Qin Zheng continued,¡¯so ... I will kneel on the ground and beg my mother to bring her son home!¡± After a second of silence, the entire venue exploded! Yuan Mingyuan said to Ren Xiao, ¡± that¡¯s why. said, did you see that? this child is. walkingedian and has his own jokes. He was born to do this. Singing and dancing aren¡¯t important to him ... As long as the others see him through this show, that¡¯s enough. He has more fans than any of the other contestants!¡± This was a talent show, a talent show, and also a variety show. Naturally, it needed yers who could talk about topics. Obviously, Qin Zheng was the most talked about and popr one. Therefore, no matter how one looked at it, the festival team would try their best to keep him until thest episode. Ren Xiao didn¡¯t look too good and he was in a very puzzled mood. This kid ... How could he have seen it so urately! That was because Ren Xiao¡¯s mother was also nning to get married recently and the wedding date had been set. Didn¡¯t she find him a stepfather ... Ren Xiao suddenly felt that he had to believe in superstitions. The instructors ¡®group training had just started when Xu mu told Qin Zheng, ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re not feeling well, go back and rest. Don¡¯t practice today. You won¡¯t be relying on this in the future anyway.¡± Qin Zheng looked around before she turned around and red at Xu mu. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll acknowledge you just because you opened the back door for me.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t open the back door for you, you still have to acknowledge me.¡± Xu mu replied. ¡°You ... In your dreams!¡± Xu mu patted Qin Zheng¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t struggle anymore. It¡¯s useless anyway. Go back, have a good sleep and have breakfast. Come back in the afternoon after you have a good sleep. ¡°Hmph ...¡± Qin Zheng left in a rage. Xu mu sent a WeChat message to Zhou Ping: our son found out about what happened between you and me today. He¡¯s very happy. Should we respect the children¡¯s opinions? ¡± Chapter 429 429 Don¡¯t fall (1) However, Zhou Ping quickly replied to him. [ don¡¯t always use your phone in the future. Read more books. If you continue to y, your brain will be hopeless! ] Zhou Ping chuckled after she sent the message. She had raised her own son, and she didn¡¯t know about it. She was very happy. Hehe, she thought that she was more excited, so excited that she wanted to strangle Xu mu to death! Xu mu hey, how did you know that I love to read? you¡¯re really amazing. It seems like we have-lot inmon. It seems that Xiao Zheng really likes me. He has always said that he loves to study! You see, let¡¯s not disappoint the children¡¯s good intentions! When Zhou Ping saw this sentence, she immediately sent an emoji she had seen on the inte. [ I¡¯ll chop you to death with my 40-meter long sword. ] Xu mu saw the emoji pack and the corners of his lips rose. He wrote a sentence and sent it to Zhou Ping. [ WeChat notification: you are not friends with him or her. Please send a friend request first ... ] Xu mu! He sent another friend request to Zhou Ping. If you give me another chance, I think I can still save it! After waiting for a while, there was no response. Xu mu posted a message on Weibo-it was deleted by his girlfriend, how to save it. His fans were still celebrating yesterday that their old Xu had finally been photographed kissing on the street. Their joy and excitement had not yet passed. In the end, when they saw this Weibo post, they felt as if they had suddenly been thrown into a cold storage in the middle of summer. [ old Xu, why are you so disappointing? I was still hanging on to you yesterday, and you¡¯re floating today. ] [ I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dizzy. I¡¯m angry. Old Xu, why are you so troublesome? ] #Tell me, what unforgivable thing have you done to make aunt mu so angry? You¡¯re already so old, if someone¡¯s willing to take you in, you should be happy, but you still dare to make people angry! [rades, calm down. It¡¯s useless to say anything now. Think of #way to let old Xu be forgiven by aunt mu first #] #In this situation, it seems that it¡¯s time to bring out the ultimate weapon. Old Xu, go buy two durians first. We don¡¯t need to teach you how to use them, right?# When Xu mu saw thisment, he immediately felt a dull pain in his knee. old Xu, please beg for mercy. Please do what they like and buy more things for your children. Please ask them for help. Xu mu finally saw a normalment and heaved a long sigh of relief. Yes, he had to find Qin se. At this time, he could really see the benefits of raising a daughter! In the practice room next door, Qin Zheng was being interviewed by the program director. He didn¡¯t return to the dormitory not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he felt that he was a burden to the other members of his group who had been working so hard. Even if others didn¡¯t say anything, he felt that he was being unfair to them. Moreover, he wanted to prove to Xu mu that he didn¡¯t want to ept his favor. Because Qin Zheng had been very popr recently, she was on the hot search all day. The festival Group would definitely record more of his videos to make it easier to edit. The director showed Qin Zheng the video that his fans had recorded. ¡°Is there anything you want to say to your fans after watching it?¡± Qin Zheng sighed. Big Sisters, aunties, you guys look young. Have you passed the English test? Did you find a job? Are you not single anymore?¡± The director burst outughing. Qin Zheng¡¯s face was still stern. listen to me. No matter how poor you are, you can¡¯t be poor in education. No matter how hard it is, you can¡¯t be poor in your children. If you have the time, don¡¯t look at me and read more. Don¡¯t continue to degenerate. That¡¯s the only way out! Chapter 430 430 I¡¯m still young (1) Qin Zheng¡¯s team was in the middle of a dance when they heard her words. They burst outughing. Sheughed so hard that she didn¡¯t have the strength to continue practicing. At first, they did not like Qin Zheng very much because everyone came here topete in singing and dancing. Before they came, they had all been trainees for a period of time and wanted to step out of the crowd. Therefore, they worked extra hard because for some of the older ones, this might be theirst chance. Everyone had thought that as long as they were strong enough, they would be able to walk to the end. However, there was a mudslide that had a different style-Qin Zheng. He did not know how to sing or dance, was tone-deaf, and was out of tune with his limbs. He became famous after reading Ren Qi¡¯s fortune in the first episode of the program. A lot of the yers were disgusted. Why? he didn¡¯t know anything, but the audience still liked him. Were they blind? Therefore, everyone did not look at Qin Zheng with good intentions. However, after getting to know him, he realized that this child was really funny. A single sentence from him could make peopleugh to death, but he himself said that he was not funny. Someone shouted, ¡± Qin Zheng, it¡¯s true! Do you want to make usugh to death so that you can inherit our legacy? ¡± Qin Zheng rolled her eyes. I¡¯m being serious here. Can you guys stopughing? can¡¯t you guys see how serious I am? ¡± The others shook their heads in unison. Qin Zheng sighed. I¡¯m being serious. Look at the video. Those older sisters and aunties are obviously not married. Otherwise, why would they be so free? ¡± He pointed at the young faces in the video and said, ¡°¡±Also, also ... ¡°Look, it¡¯s obvious that many of them are students. Students are good at studying. They don¡¯t study, but theye to support me without any goals. If this isn¡¯t depravity, what is?¡± Qin Zheng faced the camera and said, ¡± if you guys chased after guys like you did to me, you would have been single a long time ago. Sisters, don¡¯t continue to be so depraved. Study hard, work hard, date, and form a family. That¡¯s the way of the king! The practice room burst intoughter again. The director couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Qin Zheng was acting like a veteran and telling her fans not to be obsessed with him. She was so cute. .. It was a Saturday, and Qin se turned on herputer. She opened the table on the bed, shook the head of the bed a little, and carried a pile of snacks over. these few days, because she has been in the hospital, she didn¡¯t have the time to watch thest episode. She just watched the next one. This episode was their first assessment and it was a small-scale public performance. Qin se looked at the other groups and felt that they were doing well. Basically, they were all very good. In the end, when Qin Zheng appeared, the atmosphere changed. However, the cheers and screams of the fans below the stage were sky-high. When the music started, Qin Zheng did not stand at the center position. Instead, she stood at a corner and her limbs moved stiffly to the music. The song was about the scene of a car ident. Qin se munched on a potato chip. say, why isn¡¯t he eliminated yet? and these Little Sisters, they really need to check their eyes. Don¡¯t they find Qin Zheng¡¯s performance an eyesore? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, a fan at the scene screamed, ¡± Brother Qin Zheng, you¡¯re the best! We¡¯ll always support you and send you to the top! Qin se was speechless. The screen gave a close-up of Qin Zheng and her face was filled with despair. I beg you, sisters, ¡± he said. I¡¯m still young. Don¡¯t be so cruel to me. Please let me live. Chapter 431 431 Good boy (1) After he finished speaking, many of the people in the audienceughed. Even the coaches who were going to criticize them could not help but want tough. Qin Zheng¡¯s older sisters and fans cheered in unison, ¡°¡±Our ¡®Zheng Zheng¡¯s pride¡¯ will never let you go.¡± ¡°One of you must be one of us.¡± When Chen Mo saw Qin Zheng¡¯s helpless expression, he quickly said, ¡± stop shouting, Qin Zheng is going to cry. Other people might think that Qin Zheng was just pretending, but Chen Mo knew that the kid was truly in despair. He was probably thinking of dying right now. Qin SE¡¯s mouth was almost at the back of her head. She covered her eyes. such a coward. He¡¯s not my brother. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly. From the professional point of view of a businessman, Gu Jingyuan could see unlimited possibilities andmercial value in Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng was like a nk piece of paper. He did not know anything and only relied on his own humor to carve out a path for himself in a talent show that was filled with experts. He then dominated the show and became the most eye-catching person in the show. Now, whether it was the haters or the fans, they all wanted to see Qin Zheng. The haters wanted to see how bad Qin Zheng¡¯s performance would be, and the fans hoped that their little brother Qin Zheng could continue down this path under their protection. The key was just now. He had said that Qin Zheng did not know anything yet, but he would get better in the future. It was not that he could not do it well, but it was because he had never received professional training before. Gu Jingyuan had received news that Qin Zheng was working very hard now. Perhaps they would be able to see her change in the next public performance. If the good-for-nothing Qin Zheng was loved by all her sisters, then wouldn¡¯t they like Qin Zheng, who was working hard and improving under their witness? Gu Jingyuan felt that it was the right decision to send Qin Zheng to the program. Because he was born for the stage. However, after Gu Jingyuan finished his words, Qin se immediately put down her hand and turned to look at Gu Jingyuan in shock. why don¡¯t we go to the Ophthalmology Department? there are doctors on duty at this time. Let the doctor take a look and see if your eyes are covered by something ... Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Director, I¡¯m here to change your dressing.¡± The nurse knocked on the door and came in. The nurse who was holding two bottles of medicine walked closer and saw that theputer was ying the fans ¡®likes on Qin Zheng¡¯s team. The nurse eximed, ¡± Oh my God, director, Madam, you¡¯re also watching this show! Qin se,¡¯you ...¡¯ Also watch?¡± The nurse nodded excitedly. yes, yes. I¡¯ve been watching it the whole time. I didn¡¯t miss a single episode. Madam, who do you like? my favorite is Brother Qin Zheng. Oh ... He¡¯s really too cute. Every time I see him, all my bad mood is gone. I really can¡¯t see anyone else other than him ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s eyes almost fell out. Oh my God. ¡°Madam, do you like Qin Zheng? He¡¯s really good and obedient. He was supposed to be the center of this group, but he gave it to someone else ...¡± Qin se chuckled. Madam, if you have the time, please vote for our Brother Qin Zheng. Thank you, thank you. the nurse continued. After the nurse changed the dressing and left, Qin se whispered, ¡°¡±Why do I feel ... She¡¯s the real sister?¡± The nurse who had left the room suddenly turned back and bowed to Qin se. Madam, please support Qin Zheng¡¯s brother. He¡¯s the best man in the world. Chapter 432 432 The Little Prince (1) Qin se suddenly wanted to ask the nurse, ¡°Little sister, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about the word ¡®best¡¯? Just what was so likable about her silly brother? is stupidity contagious? ¡± Qin se scratched his head. Gu Jingyuan ruffled her hair. I don¡¯t know if stupidity is contagious. But ... You two are indeed simr.¡± Qin se suddenly raised her head and red at him. Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re calling me silly again. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t give birth to your children in the future, in case you think my children are silly. ¡°Be good. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll improve the average IQ of our children.¡± On theputer screen, the host announced that Qin Zheng was the first ce again. Compared to the others who had worked so hard to sing and dance, it seemed like Qin Zheng¡¯s first ce hade so easily. However, he really did not like this kind of stage. He had thought that the first episode of the show would be thest one, but in the end, after the first episode was broadcast, he was instantly pushed onto the show. Without any preparation, he was pushed to the top of the tower. It just so happened that that seat was the one that everyone was coveting, the seat that everyone loved! Qin Zheng thought to herself,¡¯you¡¯re asking me how I feel? I want to go home, okay?¡¯ On the screen, Qin Zheng¡¯s face, which had been erged by tens of times, was filled with despair. I¡¯m in despair. My dear sisters here, tell me seriously. Did you guys follow your conscience when you voted? ¡± After he finished speaking, a fan shouted, ¡°¡±I voted with my conscience.¡± ¡°You are our conscience.¡± Qin Zheng heard the shouts from below and sighed again. ¡°This day ... I can¡¯t continue this conversation.¡± On the stage, Xu mu picked up the microphone and asked Qin Zheng, ¡± Qin Zheng, as you can see, so many people like you and they sincerely want to support you. Look at these people, other than wanting to go home, could it be ... Aren¡¯t you touched?¡± Qin Zheng was silent for a few seconds. thank you, everyone. I used to be a normal student. All I wanted was to study hard and get into university. My mother despised me every day. I can¡¯t find any good points in my body, but ... Aftering here, I don¡¯t know what happened, but it seems that there are a lot more people who like me all of a sudden. I¡¯m touched by your love, but ... I¡¯m more overwhelmed by the favor ...¡± Qin Zheng paused and said,¡±if ...¡± He was destined not to be able to leave, then ... I¡¯ll try my best to get better.¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s words were of a high standard. But ... Qin se did not think it would be so touching that she would cry. What¡¯s going on with the youngdies below the stage with tears in their eyes? She was a little suspicious. Did they hire an Inte Water Army? After Qin Zheng finished speaking, the fans below the stage choked up and shouted, ¡± you don¡¯t have to change. You¡¯re doing very well now. We like your useless look. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer so much! ¡°It¡¯s been too hard on you, our hearts will ache.¡± Qin Zheng, Didi, you are our Little Prince. We will dote on you. ¡°You just need to stand there obediently and wait for us to send you off.¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s words did not make Qin se feel anything. Instead, it was the fans ¡®words that made her want to cry. ¡®This ...¡¯ Is this the legendary true love brainless fan? Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se and lowered his head to kiss her cheek. you¡¯re my little princess too. I¡¯ll be your die-hard fan for life. Chapter 433 433 Hug to sleep (1) Qin se paused and said with a look of disgust, ¡± no, if you¡¯re brainless, the children will be even more brainless in the future ... The gentleness on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face slowly turned stiff, ¡°¡±You ... Can¡¯t you just cooperate with me asionally?¡± okay, my dear, ¡± Qin se touched his face. you must dote on your little princess. After that, Qin SE¡¯s eyes returned to the screen. I¡¯m guessing that the other contestants are probably dying to strangle Qin Zheng. There were all kinds of envy, jealousy, hatred, and dissatisfaction, but even if they were not convinced, they could only be suppressed ... Gu Jingyuan sighed. He heard Qin se say, ¡± oh my, look at him. Chen Mo is obviously a Little Prince. Why are his fans so inattentive? no, I have to give Chen Mo a like ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened. He stopped Qin SE¡¯s hand from grabbing the phone to vote for Chen Mo. She raised her head and met Gu Jingyuan¡¯s slightly terrifying gaze. don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t deal with you now that I¡¯m injured. Qin se swallowed, ¡± What are you ...¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. when I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll get out of bed. You¡¯ll lie down and not get out of bed for a month. Is that okay? ¡± Qin se quickly shook his head. No, that¡¯s not good. I¡¯m a hardworking person, I can¡¯t be thatzy.¡± Gu Jingyuan lifted Qin SE¡¯s chin. it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind you beingzy. Qin se retreated a little. No, don¡¯t be like this ... Hubby, I¡¯m so shy ...¡± Gu Jingyuan leaned forward and pressed Qin se down. ¡°I¡¯m shy ... That¡¯s great, I like it the most when you¡¯re shy, especially ... On the bed!¡± Qin SE¡¯s face was so red that smoke was about toe out. This was a hospital. Nurses coulde in at any time. No... Not good ...¡± Seeing Qin SE¡¯s blushing face, Gu Jingyuanughed, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t do anything to you here!¡± Qin se licked his lips. I¡¯m not afraid of you, I¡¯m just afraid ... I¡¯ll ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured. What if I can¡¯t hold it in and do that to you here ... It¡¯s a small matter to crush you, but the key is to call the nurse ... Then ... Isn¡¯t that tragic?¡± Gu Jingyuan, he ... His wife was just like that ... Excellent. .. At the same time, in Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward. Zhen Bao ¡®er leaned against the head of the bed and read a story to Gu Zhixin. ¡°Just like this ... Snow White and the Prince are living happily together.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er touched Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s story. Let¡¯s go to sleep. Gu Zhixin: ¡± sister, hug me to sleep. The injuries on Gu Zhixin¡¯s body were much better. He could also move his body slightly. alright, ¡± Zhen Baoer replied. I¡¯ll lie down with you for a while. You should close your eyes and sleep. Gu Zhixin was too clingy to her right now. She could only wait for him to fall asleep and then go to the bed next to her to sleep. She turned her body sideways and gently hugged Gu Zhixin. However, after a while, Gu Zhixin suddenly frowned and said with a pained expression, ¡°¡±Wifey ... It¡¯s so ufortable ...¡± She was stunned for a moment, and her face instantly turned red. She bit her lips and thought to herself,¡¯this damn hooligan may have be younger, but his perverted heart hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡¯ However, Gu Zhixin also said, ¡°¡±Wifey ... It¡¯sfortable to touch ...¡± Chapter 434 434 You touch _ Zhen Baoer bit her lip. Her face was burning, and she felt like her head was starting to smoke. However, Gu Zhixin looked like he was enjoying it very much. He looked at him with a pair of innocent and clean eyes and said, ¡°¡±Wifey ... And also ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er really wanted to give him a p.¡¯ I¡¯ll let you have more and make you feelfortable!¡¯ However, thinking about it, this kid still had a blood clot in his head, and the injuries on his body had not yet healed. So ... I¡¯ll endure it! She let go and said to Gu Zhixin fiercely, ¡± if you don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll not only make youfortable, but also make you ufortable ... Gu Zhixin was shocked. He looked at her in a daze. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and started to cry. ¡°Wuwuwu ... My wife is bad, my wife ... You¡¯re fierce to me ...¡± This was the first time Zhen Bao ¡®er was so fierce to Gu Zhixin after he woke up. This was because Zhen Baoer had always doted on him. She would give him whatever he wanted. She spoke softly and gently, and her voice was never loud. However, when she suddenly shouted just now, it did shock Gu Zhixin. Seeing Gu Zhixin cry out of grievance, Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly felt a headache. These few days, she clearly felt that Gu Zhixin¡¯s IQ seemed to have recovered. Although the doctor said that his mind was still that of a four or five-year-old child, his IQ had obviously improved. Hence, it was even harder to fool Gu Zhixin now that his IQ had increased. Zhen Baoer was afraid that his cries would attract the nurse¡¯s attention. She quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t cry anymore. Go to sleep ... Gu Zhixin pouted his lips, feeling wronged. Wife fierce, wife fierce ... You didn¡¯t even let me touch you ...¡± Gu Zhixin really cried out and sobbed, ¡± tell her, sister nurse ... When Zhen Baoer heard this, she thought, ¡± damn, this is terrible. She quickly stretched out her hand to cover Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. If you cry again, I ... If I¡¯m angry, I¡¯ll be sad, I¡¯ll be sad ...¡± Gu Zhixin, whose mouth was covered, couldn¡¯t make a sound. His eyes were filled with tears as he blinked. His long eyshes were wet from his tears. Of course, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart would be moved by his appearance. Those eyes, really ... It was too beautiful. Zhen Bao ¡®er had never seen anyone with eyes that were more beautiful than Gu Zhixin¡¯s. Everyone else was the same. A pair of beautiful eyes could save a long face. However, Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t like that. His face was good looking in every way, and his eyes were especially outstanding. Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart slowly softened. It was true. No one could harden their hearts after meeting Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can you stop crying? just blink your eyes,¡± she said softly. Gu Zhixin blinked. So, Zhen Bao ¡®er let go of Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth. But ... In the next second, Gu Zhixin continued to cry, but he stopped crying and shouting. However, he tried his best to hold it in and not let himself cry out loud. The way he sobbed softly was really pitiful. The doctor told Zhen Baoer that children were very sensitive. If she didn¡¯t handle it well, she might hurt him. Because he relied too much on Zhen Baoer and saw her as the world, he was suddenly yelled at by her. Gu Zhixin was sad and he cried ... Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart was about to break. don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry, okay ... Gu Zhixin sobbed and said, ¡± then ... You touch ... I¡¯m not feeling well ...¡± .. Chapter 435 435 _ Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth and clenched and unclenched her fists. I¡¯ll endure, I¡¯ll endure, I¡¯ll endure ... After repeating it three times in her heart, Zhen Baoer released her fist and revealed a fake smile. ¡°Sure ... But, you¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore, and you can¡¯t be too loud ... Otherwise ... Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Gu Zhixin nodded his head gently. In the end, Zhen Baoer endured her shyness, gritted her teeth, and almost closed her eyes. She reached out her trembling hand. Gu Zhixin pouted and said, ¡± wifey ... His eyes ... Open your eyes ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er bit her lip. Brat, you¡¯re quite demanding. She told herself in her heart, ¡± I don¡¯t care. He is a patient. Although his brain is not working well, his body is the normal structure of an adult man. I am so close to him. His body should have a physiological reaction. But, it¡¯s what I should do. Can¡¯t you f * cking shorten the time? Zhen Bao ¡®er really felt embarrassed to face anyone. It was too ... How embarrassing! As Zhen Bao ¡®er moved, Gu Zhixin moaned infort. His cheeks were pink, and the blood scabs on his face had fallen off, revealing new pink flesh. His face had the innocence of a child, but also the confusion of an adult man caught in the desire to harm. In short, the expression on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face at this moment was indescribably sexy and alluring. Following Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s actions, when Gu Zhixin was done, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss him. It was really ... He was too alluring. It was like an Apple that was growing on a branch and emitting an alluring sweet fragrance when one was hungry and thirsty. When people saw it, their mouths would dry up and they would want to take a bite. This kiss was slow and lingering. It was as if a cool breeze had suddenly blown over in the hot summer. It was cool andfortable. Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her head and said to Gu Zhixin, ¡°¡±Alright ... Quickly go to sleep!¡± At this moment, all the frustration and embarrassment in her heart had disappeared. He was a silly child, why should she be calctive with him? However, very quickly, Gu Zhixin made her want to jump around in anger again. Because Gu Zhixin nodded and closed his eyes. However, the next second, he asked, ¡°¡±Wifey ... I¡¯ll be good and want more kisses and caresses tomorrow ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth twitched. This b * stard, she had just softened her heart for him, and now he had sessfully provoked her anger. I really want to knock him out. Zhen Baoer tried her best not to flip out. go to sleep. Don¡¯t talk nonsense again. ¡°But ... Honey, I want it ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er ignored him and went to the bathroom. She washed her hands several times. As she was washing, Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly felt that something was wrong. She turned around and left. Gu Zhixin had already closed his eyes and was a little sleepy. His lips were pursed and he had a wronged expression on his face. Zhen Bao ¡®er poked his face. Gu Zhixin, wake up. Get up first. Don¡¯t sleep. Let me finish before you sleep. Gu Zhixin opened his eyes and had a dazed expression on his face. ¡°Wifey, say ...¡± Zhen Baoer sat by the bed and said with a straight face, ¡°¡±Now, you have to remember every word I say, understand? Gu Zhixin nodded. yeah ... Zhen Baoer took a deep breath and said, ¡± in the future, just like just now. Kiss. And ... Also, touch ... I¡¯m the only one who can do it, you know? if you dare to let other people kiss you and touch you, look at me ... Will I take care of you?¡± Gu Zhixin shook his head. I don¡¯t want anyone else. I just want my wife to kiss and touch me. .. Chapter 436 436 Sinister (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er touched Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. yes, be good. Go to sleep. Gu Zhixin then closed his eyes. Zhen Baoer heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she looked at the current Gu Zhixin, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that it was quite satisfying sometimes. After all ... She was obedient and much more sensible than before. Other than throwing a tantrum sometimes, she was more obedient at other times. Gu Zhixin fell asleep very quickly. Zhen Bao ¡®er sat by the bed and watched over him for a long time before sheid down and fell asleep. However, Zhen Baoer wasn¡¯t very sleepy. Even though the door was closed, the hospital was still not quiet at night. From time to time, there would be talking in the corridor, and asionally, there would be crying. In fact, not long ago, Zhen Baoer was one of these people. She would cry in the middle of the night and stand guard outside the emergency room. She felt as if the sky was about to copse and the end of the world wasing. Those who had not experienced it themselves would never understand it. It was like a phrase that people often said:You never know how to cherish something when you have never lost it. Anyone could say it, but it was only after they had a taste of it that they understood how bitter it was. Zhen Baoer felt that she was still lucky. At least ... She did not lose himpletely. She turned sideways and faced Gu Zhixin¡¯s bed. He was asleep now, unlike before, when he was unconscious. Zhen Baoer was much calmer now. She was no longer anxious or afraid. With him around, she felt at ease. In the past, Zhen Baoer might have thought about working hard while she was young. Perhaps she could gain fame and fortune and be a rich woman. But now ... After this incident, Zhen Baoer¡¯s desire for profit disappeared. Right now, all she wanted to do was to take good care of Gu Zhixin. Even if he was going to be like this for the rest of his life, it was better than anything to be able to live well. As for other things, she really didn¡¯t have the mood to think about them. For some reason, Zhen Bao ¡®er tossed and turned that night, unable to fall asleep. She took out her phone and scrolled through thetest articles. In conclusion, they could be summarized in four words-Xu mu, Qin Zheng! Yes, the hot search on Weibo was almost dominated by the two of them. Zhen Baoer flipped through the messages and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. The entertainment circle now was really ... Demonic Qi was overflowing! Xu MU¡¯s fans were all dissing their idol, saying that he had angered aunt mu. Qin Zheng¡¯s fans actually asked their idol not to work too hard and not to be too tired so that he could be a happy loser. Oh my God! Zhen Baoer sighed. isn¡¯t it too easy to be an idol? ¡± Zhen Baoer felt a little sleepy after reading it. She turned around and wanted to put down her phone. She paused for a moment and looked up at the door with a frown. There was an opaque ss in the middle of the door of the hospital ward. Although no one could be seen, one could vaguely see a figure. Zhen Baoer sat up. Why did she feel like there was someone standing outside the door just now? Was it a nurse? That¡¯s not right. Nurses usually open the door gently and take a look through the gap. Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Thus, Zhen Baoer stood up and opened the door. She looked around the corridor, but there was no one there. Zhen Baoer scratched her chin. She didn¡¯t know why she felt ... It was a little eerie. She turned around and locked the door from the inside. However, just as she returned, a figure slowly walked out from the corner at the end of the corridor! Chapter 437 437 10,000 fans (1) Although Gu Jingyuan had not fully recovered, his injuries had indeed recovered a lot and he was able to handle somepany matters. Therefore, the Secretary woulde to Gu Jingyuan every day to deliver some important documents. While Qin se was not around, Gu Jingyuan asked his Secretary, ¡°¡±Car ident. How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± His and Gu Zhixin¡¯s car ident definitely wasn¡¯t that simple. Gu Jingyuan did not believe that there would be such a coincidence in this world. The Secretary pushed up his sses and said, ¡± the driver who caused the ident that day died after failing to resuscitate him. This is the driver¡¯s personal information. He had just been released from prison two months ago. Before the ident, he was working as a truck driver. we¡¯ve checked his social connections and ounts. They¡¯re all clean. When this person went to prison that year, it wasn¡¯t entirely his fault. He was bullied so badly that he had to cut someone up with. knife ... ¡°His wife ... He has liver cancer?¡± The Secretary nodded and said,¡±yes ...¡± ¡°This is what I wanted to say. His wife was diagnosed withte-stage liver cancer at the beginning of the year. Her family was already poor, and after she got this disease, they became even poorer. However, just a month ago, their family suddenly received an anonymous donation of 500000 Yuan. Now, his wife and son have gone to Nan gang city for treatment. They¡¯ve been gone for 20 days.¡± ¡°Have you found out who the donor is?¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°No... ¡°The charity Association said that for every anonymous donor, as long as they don¡¯t want to reveal their name, they will never reveal the donor¡¯s information. We found out through other channels that the donor split the money into two and gave it to the charity Association in cash. Then, they asked them to give the money to the person they designated.¡± Therefore, there was definitely something wrong with the person who donated. The other party was very cunning. If they gave you cash, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues based on the ount. It was obvious that he was on guard against Gu Jingyuan. If he was not dead, he would immediately start investigating this matter. Therefore, the other party had used a rather ¡± primitive ¡± method of cash, and it was even a donation! Gu Jingyuan sneered. that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. You can¡¯t find anything anyway. Let¡¯s not waste any more time on this matter. The Secretary was surprised,¡±then ...¡± Are we not going to do anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead. He¡¯ll make a move again.¡± The Secretary was drooling. After all, he was the boss. He could still be so calm at such a time. I asked you to arrange for a bodyguard for mother-inw. Have you arranged that? ¡± ¡°I did, but ... Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t like it, but she said she¡¯d be fine.¡± mother-inw doesn¡¯t like it, so let them hide. The Secretary suddenly remembered something and said,¡±Oh ...¡± That, Sir ... Mrs. Qin said that if the bodyguards were really free, then ... When he saw Mr. Xu mu, he would help her drive him away ... ¡°Yes!¡± The Secretary suddenly remembered something and said,¡±Oh ...¡± That, Sir ... Mrs. Qin said that if the bodyguards were really free, then ... When he saw Mr. Xu mu, he would help her drive him away ... Should we?¡± Gu Jingyuan could not help butugh, ¡± old Xu has been. heartthrob for so many years.. didn¡¯t expect ... It¡¯s all because of mother-inw. Alright, you can go back first. If mother-inw wants them to stop you, ask them to put on an act.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The mother-inw that Gu Jingyuan was talking about had just gotten rid of her infatuation and arrived at the hospital. She was in Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward. Seeing that Gu Zhixin was holding a toy, which was a human-shaped Peter Pan puppet, Zhou Ping¡¯s face changed after seeing it. She quickly asked, ¡°¡±Who bought this?¡± Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er were both shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, aunt ping? Is there a problem with me today?¡± Zhou Ping immediately grabbed Peter Pan from Gu Zhixing¡¯s arms and broke it with force. With a crack, the puppet¡¯s body was broken, and two ck bugs fell out, wriggling on the ground. Chapter 438 438 Escaped from a disaster (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er and Qin se both screamed in fear. ¡°Mom ... What the hell is this? why are there bugs in here?¡± Zhou Ping ignored them and stared at the bugs on the ground. The worm was ck in color and was only two to three centimeters long. Its head had a little red, which made people¡¯s scalps numb. Zhou Ping looked at The Broken Puppet. It should have been solid in the middle, but it had been damaged by worms. Gu Zhixin twisted his body and wanted to look, but it wasn¡¯t convenient. He didn¡¯t see much. He only saw that Zhou Ping had broken his puppet. His wife bought it for him. Gu Zhixin covered his mouth and started crying. ¡°Grandma is bad ...¡± A grandmother hitting a younger brother ...¡± The Peter Pan that Zhen Bao ¡®er bought for him was his younger brother. He didn¡¯t know how to say that it was broken, so he just said that Zhou Ping hit her younger brother. The air was originally filled with a hair-raising atmosphere. In the end, Gu Zhixin¡¯s one sentence made everyone scatter. Especially Zhou Ping ... She took a deep breath, and then another deep breath. She wanted to be a grandmother, but ... My daughter can¡¯t give birth to a son this old. Zhen Baoer quickly walked over and grabbed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense ... I¡¯m saving you.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s face turned even darker. Qin se took two steps back, afraid that it would crawl over again. ¡°Mom ... Bao ¡®er, which supermarket did you buy this from? I¡¯m going to get even with them. What is this thing? it has parasites inside.¡± Zhou Ping red at her. I¡¯m so smart. How did I give birth to you and your brother? you two are so silly. ¡°Do you think this will work just because you¡¯re at the supermarket?¡± Qin se chuckled and said, ¡± What¡¯s going on? please tell us.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes swept over Gu Zhixin. it¡¯s obvious that someone wants this brat¡¯s life. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so scared that she hugged Gu Zhixin. ¡°Aunt ping, this ... What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Ping said sternly, ¡± this is a type of insect that should have died out long ago. Do you see the dark red color on its head? someone fed it human blood. Qin se gulped and asked, ¡± Whose blood?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s his.¡± Zhou Ping pointed at Gu Zhixin. so this bug can remember the taste of his blood and knows that if you send the bug to him, they will automatically find the blood source. Zhou Ping picked up the broken section of the puppet and showed it to them. see, such a hard wood. In less than two days, these two insects can gnaw it like this. If we don¡¯t find it, they will be able toe out tomorrow. By then ... They will automatically look for their food. Think about it, if they enter a human body, how long do you think a person canst?¡± Other than Gu Zhixin, who knew nothing, Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er shivered. All the hair on their bodies stood up, and they felt a chill down their backs. ¡®This ...¡¯ It was too scary. It was too f * cking scary. How could there be such a thing in this scientific, progressive, and innovative society! ¡°Mom ... How do you know that there¡¯s something wrong with this puppet?¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes at him. how should I put it? I¡¯m your mother. She looked at Gu Zhixin with disdain. kid, you managed to avoid a disaster. You should be d. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s legs and stomach were trembling. She quickly said to Gu Zhixin, ¡± quick, thank grandma ... ¡°Thank you. MA ...¡± Zhou Ping pointed at him. you dare to call me grandma? I¡¯ll beat you to death. Do you believe me? ¡± Gu Zhixin pouted his lips. feeling wronged. ¡± Thank ... Thank you, granny ...¡± Zhou Ping. Chapter 439 439 I¡¯ll eat you (1) After Gu Zhixin shouted, Zhou Ping¡¯s face instantly turned ck. Granny, hehe ... Her mother-inw ... Zhen Bao ¡®er hugged Gu Zhixin and shivered. She looked at Qin se for help. Qin se quickly stepped forward to help them out. She pointed at the bugs on the ground and said, ¡°¡±Mom, what era is it now? how can this thing still exist? Zhou Ping chuckled and red at Qin se.¡¯Stupid girl, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re up to.¡¯ ¡°Hehe ... What you said is really fresh. What era are we in now? there¡¯s still a chatan like your mother. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± what about the bug? ¡± Qin se asked softly. what do we do with it? ¡± It¡¯s so scary ...¡± The two worms on the ground wriggled a little faster, looking a little impatient. It was probably because she was far away from Gu Zhixin and couldn¡¯t feel the smell of food. She suddenly became restless. go, ¡± Zhou Ping said. get the nurse a bottle of alcohol. Qin se quickly ran out and returned with a small bottle of disinfectant. Zhou Ping unscrewed the lid and poured it out. The alcohol was poured on the bugs. They seemed to be in pain and writhed faster. Zhou Ping took out a box of matches from her pocket. There were not many people who used matches these days, but this was a habit that Zhou Ping had developed all year round. In the past, when she was asked to do a ritual or something, she would always carry a box of matches with her. Although he rarely read people¡¯s fortunes or performed any rituals, he could not get rid of the habit he had developed. Zhou Ping lit a match and threw it down. The fire instantly burned when it came into contact with alcohol. Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er were shaking. Only Gu Zhixin, who didn¡¯t know anything, still wanted to see the bug burn. In the fire, Qin se saw the two worms struggling slower and slower. They only stopped moving after a long time. After the fire went out, two charred bug corpses were left. mom, ¡± Qin se went up to her and asked, ¡± Is He Dead? ¡± Zhou Ping ignored her. She took an empty bottle from the table, picked up the worm¡¯s body with a pair of tweezers, and threw it into the bottle. Then he took a bag that could be sealed and threw Peter Pan, who had been broken into two pieces, into the bag. mom, ¡± Qin se asked curiously, ¡± can¡¯t we just throw this away? ¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes at her. how do you know there are no eggs inside? ¡± When Qin se heard the word ¡± eggs ¡°, he immediately took a step back. He felt as if his hair was standing on end. Even though she would go to her mother¡¯s fortune-telling stall all day when she was a child, in reality, she did not take it seriously because she had never seen anything so terrifying! In the past, Zhou Ping would try her best to keep all the dirty things out and protect her and Qin Zheng. He had only seen such a sinister thing a few times. Zhen Bao. er suddenly remembered that she felt like there was someone outside the doorst night. aunt ping, such a vicious method, now ... There aren¡¯t many people who know how to do it, you ... Do you have any clues?¡± Zhou Ping nced at Gu Zhixin. I don¡¯t know much. I¡¯ve been promoting scientific progress for so many years. Things like this that are ssified as superstition are basically hidden. For someone to find such vicious things to deal with this kid, it must have taken a lot of effort. The enemies this kid has made aren¡¯t small. Zhen Bao ¡®er was furious. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s so vicious. Gu Zhixin is like a 5-year-old child now. He can¡¯t hurt anyone. Zhou Ping chuckled,¡±ha ...¡± Child, although his brain is damaged, don¡¯t treat him like a child. Be careful that he doesn¡¯t eat you!¡± Chapter 440 440 An expert (1) After Zhou Ping finished speaking, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face immediately turned red. Last night ... Was it? Zhen Baoer cleared her throat. aunt ping, can you take a look? is there anything else in his room? ¡± she asked. Last night, in the early hours of the morning, I vaguely felt that there was someone outside the door. I got up and opened the door to take a look, but there was nothing outside.¡± Zhou Ping looked around the house. there¡¯s nothing else. You have to be careful when you buy things outside in the future. The other party¡¯s n didn¡¯t work, so they must have a backup n. thank you, aunt ping, ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er said gratefully. thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, he would have been in deep trouble. Zhen Baoer felt an unspeakable fear in her heart. Recently, Gu Zhixin was really in a lot of trouble. He had a car ident and had a narrow escape. He barely managed to keep his life. However, this happened again. If Zhou Ping didn¡¯te in time, the bug would¡¯ve entered Gu Zhixin¡¯s body in a day and she wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. Zhen Baoer¡¯s hands and feet turned cold. She had never heard of such a method of harming others. At that time, even if the police came, they would not be able to find the murderer. Qin se remembered something important and quickly grabbed Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, mom ... Pleasee with me to Jing Yuan¡¯s ce to see if there¡¯s anything dirty there.¡± don¡¯t worry about him, ¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. even if there is, it can¡¯t hurt him. She had told him that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s fate was too precious. In addition, Qin SE¡¯s grandfather¡¯s friend was also a very powerful master. His attainments in Chinese medicine and martial arts could be said to be the top masters in the country. He had raised Gu Jingyuan, so he must have left him some good things to protect his life. Moreover, fate and aura were very mysterious things. Dirty things like Gu Jingyuan did not get close to her. Zhen Bao ¡®er was very worried for Gu Zhixin and asked, ¡°¡±Aunt ping ... Then, did he have a way ... Give him something to protect himself ah, that kind of thing is everywhere, we don¡¯t even know how to guard against it ...¡± In the past, who would have believed in such things? But now, after you understand how terrifying it is, you will know how terrifying it is. Zhou Ping shook her head. this kid¡¯s life is full of evil. My things can¡¯t suppress him. Be careful and buy things. Check them carefully. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to give it to him, but the thing was that even if Gu Zhixin had the product, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Zhou Ping was actually embarrassed to say that she had low cultivation. She wasn¡¯t very talented in this area, but her father only had her as his only daughter. If he didn¡¯t pass it on to her, who else would he pass it on to? She could only bite the bullet and learn it. However, her talent andprehension were still there. In the end, her achievements were limited, and she could notpare to her father and grandfather. Of course, in this era, she was also a very powerful heavenly master. However, if she really met someone as powerful as her father, she would not be his match. Zhou Ping was faintly worried. This thing¡¯s appearance told her one thing-an expert hade out of the mountain. When they came out of Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward, Qin se held Zhou Ping¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°¡±Mom ... I lied to Gu Meiyun before, saying that I had nted a bug in her stomach. Now, someone has really put a bug in this thing ... Why do I feel ...¡± Zhou Ping stopped. you suspect it¡¯s that old thing from the Gu family? ¡± she asked. ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just feel that it¡¯s a bit of a coincidence.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s lips curved up. Hmph, we¡¯ll know once we clean up. .. Chapter 441 441 Interested (1) Qin se trembled and said, ¡± You ... What are you nning to do?¡± Zhou Ping nced at her indifferently. what do you want? didn¡¯t you say that it might be rted to that old thing? ¡± Qin se trembled under her gaze. ¡°Mom ... I¡¯m ... Do you think I¡¯m a jinx?¡± ¡°Sometimes, you can be a jinx.¡± ¡°I ...¡± Qin se rubbed her nose. They walked all the way to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ward. mom! Qin se chased after her and shouted. mom! Zhou Ping was a little annoyed by her. what now? ¡± mom ... Qin se carefully said. mom ... Uncle Xu said today that he would ...¡± Zhou Ping suddenly stopped. if you mention him in front of me again, you will let him be your father. When Zhou Ping finished, Qin se looked as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Mom ... This ... This is what you said ...¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Qin se quickly picked up her phone and dialed Xu MU¡¯s number. uncle Xu, my mother asked me to acknowledge you as my ... Before he could finish, Zhou Ping snatched the phone away. After she hung up, Zhou Ping twisted Qin SE¡¯s ear. wretched girl, you¡¯re siding with an outsider. Am I still your biological mother? ¡± Qin se shrunk his neck and nodded. yes, yes, of course. But didn¡¯t you just say that I had to acknowledge uncle Xu as my father? I¡¯m just telling him so that he can be prepared ... I¡¯m telling you, ¡± Zhou Ping lectured her. you¡¯re not allowed to contact him again. Do you hear me? ¡± Qin se covered his ears and cried out in pain. that¡¯s not right, Qin Zheng is still with uncle Xu. Furthermore, there are so many people who like uncle Xu. For so many years, he¡¯s the dream lover of almost three generations of women in the family. If you kill him, mom, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re very powerful? you¡¯re the dream lover of thousands of women. Kill? Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t help but want to stuff her daughter back into her mother¡¯s womb to receive a new education. ¡®You¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t even know a single word. Kill? then why don¡¯t you kill everyone?¡¯ Zhou Ping said lightly, ¡± d * mn girl, don¡¯t try to be glib with me. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that Xu mu bribed you. Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible. why, mom? why don¡¯t you try ... I think that uncle Xu is still very suitable to be a stepfather ... He¡¯s handsome, rich, and considerate.¡± Zhou Ping ignored her. Qin se chased after her. mom ... Mom ... Mom ...¡± shut up! Zhou Ping¡¯s head hurt from her annoyance. Qin se grabbed her wrist and shook it gently. ¡°Mom ...¡± ¡°You ... Just let me be at ease.¡± There were peopleing and going in the corridor. A man and a woman were walking in front of them. Zhou Ping and Qin se said this and walked past the two. After a few steps, Zhou Ping stopped and turned around to take a look. mom, ¡± Qin se asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The people walking in and out of the corridor were either doctors, nurses, or patients, and nothing unusual could be seen. ¡°I¡¯m fine ... Let¡¯s go.¡± For a moment, Zhou Ping felt that something was not right. She felt a little ufortable, but she could not tell what was wrong. The main thing was that it was too fast. It was very difficult to detect. .. Meanwhile, in a room not far from the hospital. He looked at the bug in the petri dish, which was slowly bing motionless. The person standing in front of the table muttered, ¡°¡±He actually ... We failed!¡± Then. he let out a lowugh,¡±this is getting more and more interesting ...¡± Chapter 442 442 White fatty (1) Zhou Ping and her daughter arrived at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ward. He quickly put down hisptop, ¡°¡±Mother-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± Zhou Ping waved her hand and told him not to move. ¡°How do you feel today?¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. I¡¯m fine. The doctor said that I¡¯m recovering well. I can be discharged in a few days. ¡°Yes ...¡± Gu Jingyuan saw that Zhou Ping was holding a bottle of mineral water in her hand. There seemed to be something ck inside, ¡± this ... What¡¯s inside?¡± Qin se wanted to speak, but Zhou Ping spoke first. ¡°Have you investigated the car ident?¡± Gu Jingyuan answered honestly,¡¯I¡¯ve already checked, but ...¡¯ The driver who caused the ident is already dead, and all the clues that can be found are gone. There¡¯s no point in continuing the investigation.¡± Qin se quickly said,¡¯Oh ... Mom, do you mean that their car ident and this damn thing could be the work of the same group of people?¡± maybe, ¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. but they need to investigate it themselves. Gu Jingyuan immediately realized that something was wrong, ¡°¡±Shan-Shan, what you just said, can you be more detailed?¡± Qin se pointed at the bottle of mineral water in Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. the things inside are two very, very ugly bugs. They¡¯re so disgusting. My mom got them out of Gu Zhixin¡¯s toy. My mom said that they¡¯re harmful to people. If he didn¡¯t discover it early, the bugs would¡¯ve crawled out of the toy and entered Gu Zhixin¡¯s body ... As she spoke, Qin se could not stand it anymore and felt goosebumps all over her body. Gu Jingyuan realized the seriousness of the problem. mom, can you be more specific? ¡± Zhou Ping exined everything in detail. After Zhou Ping finished, she said,¡±so, if someone wants your brother¡¯s life, they really want to ...¡± You have to know that I only saw this thing with my grandfather when I was very young. I remember that I was only six years old that year. My grandfather told me that if I see this thing in the future, I must stay far away from it, because once this thing enters the host¡¯s body, it will gnaw on the host¡¯s bones ...¡± Qin se covered her ears in fear. What the hell is that thing?¡± Zhou Ping: ¡± I don¡¯t know. My grandfather didn¡¯t say. In fact, it was not that she did not say anything. It was just that so many years had passed. Zhou Ping was only concerned with fear at the time and did not hear clearly what the insect was calling. It had been almost 40 years since hest saw this bug. However, he vaguely remembered that this bug had a nickname, called ... What was it? I can¡¯t remember. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression turned serious after hearing Zhou Ping¡¯s words. When he woke up from the car ident, he felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. But ... Looking at it now, this matter was really f * cking strange. Gu Jingyuan got down from the bed in silence and bowed to Zhou Ping. ¡°Mom, thank you for saving my life.¡± He now truly regarded Zhou Ping as his own mother. Although she was always sharp-tongued, she had given him extremely gentle motherly love. From Zhou Ping, Gu Jingyuan finally understood the meaning of the word ¡®mother¡¯. Zhou Ping said disdainfully, ¡± Oh,e on. If you really want to thank me, get well quickly. Don¡¯t let my daughter take care of you here. Look at how much she has lost weight these days. Gu Jingyuan immediately looked at Qin se with heartache. it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve let Shan Shan suffer. Don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ll take care of her until she¡¯s fair and chubby. Chapter 443 443 Hugging someone¡¯s thigh _ Qin se quickly touched her face and thought, ¡°No, Gu Zhixin woke up, and Gu Jingyuan felt much better. She didn¡¯t go to the hospital every day. She ate well and slept well. At night, she even had supper. She didn¡¯t know how many crayfish skewers she had eaten. She seemed to have gained two pounds today. mom, ¡± Qin se whispered. I think I¡¯ve gained weight. Zhou Ping pulled a long face. what fat? you¡¯ve obviously lost weight. There¡¯s no meat on your face. you¡¯re right, mother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said hurriedly. I¡¯ll get better as soon as possible. Zhou Ping stood up and said, ¡± that¡¯s enough. If you brothers have any enemies before, you can solve them yourselves. Now ... Arrange for someone to send me to a ce first.¡± ¡°Mom, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Your grandma!¡± Zhou Ping replied. Standing behind Zhou Ping, Qin se made a face at Gu Jingyuan. He stretched out his hand and made a beheading gesture on his neck. alright, mother. Gu Jingyuan tried to hold back hisughter. I¡¯ll arrange for a car to send you there. Zhou Pingughed at his straightforwardness.¡±Ha, you¡¯re really not worried at all.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. what¡¯s there to worry about? you¡¯re my mother. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to visit grandmother? ¡± Qin se nodded. that¡¯s good. This ttery was good. Zhou Ping was about to leave, but Qin se quickly caught up to her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zhou Ping knocked on her head. ¡°You just stay here, don¡¯t run around.¡± She did not want Qin se to go to the olddy. Who knew what terrifying things would happen when they met? Qin se was worried and wanted to follow him, but Gu Jingyuan held her hand. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged bodyguards for mom. Qin se did not chase after him. She asked Gu Jingyuan, ¡± could the person who harmed you and Gu Zhixin be your grandma? ¡± ¡°This ... I don¡¯t think so.¡± It was not that Gu Jingyuan had any grandparent-grandchild rtionship with the olddy, but he knew that the olddy had divided the benefits very clearly. However, through these two incidents, Gu Jingyuan felt that they were already surrounded by danger. Furthermore, the other party could not see. Gu Jingyuan had never encountered such a method of murder before. It was fortunate that Zhou Ping was here today. Otherwise, if Gu Zhixin died, would his death be far away? Gu Jingyuan thought to himself,¡¯I must hold onto my mother-inw¡¯s thigh well!¡¯ .. Ever since the olddy had been taught a lesson by Qin se, she had been thinking about revenge. But ... Gu Jingyuan was guarding her, how could she take revenge? Not long after she was beaten up, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s Secretary came and said that the young Madam had been with the president and had never left the hospital. She hoped that the olddy would not make irresponsible remarks and nder good people. The olddy was so angry that her chest hurt, and she quickly took a quick-acting heart-saving pill. Furthermore, she had seen the miserable state her daughter, Gu Meiyun, was in. The olddy was even more afraid now. She was afraid that Qin se would feed her bugs if she continued to make a scene. These days, she had been hiding at home and did not go out. She was afraid that Qin se would be unhappy ande to her door again. Fortunately, she didn¡¯te back. The olddy, who had been quiet for two days and was thinking about whether she should find an opportunity to make a move, suddenly heard a terrifying voice. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re not dead yet? This old life of yours is truly old but firm!¡± The olddy was so frightened that the teacup in her hand fell to the ground and shattered. Her face turned pale when she saw Zhou Ping. what are you doing here? aren¡¯t you and your daughter feeling smug now? ¡± Zhou Ping smiled. yes, I¡¯m very proud. After all, it won¡¯t be long before this ce will be the world of US mother and daughter. I came to inspect it in advance. It¡¯s my territory. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give up your seat for me as soon as possible. ¡ª Chapter 444 444 Don¡¯t even think about it (1) Zhou Ping¡¯s words made the olddy roll her eyes in anger. The olddy was still d that Qin se had note again after that incident. In the end, just as he thought of this, Qin se was noting. However, Qin SE¡¯s mother was here, and her mother was much more powerful than her. Moreover, Zhou Ping¡¯s sudden attack was definitely not a good thing. The olddy¡¯s heart was beating fast, not knowing what Zhou Ping would do next. Especially after listening to Zhou Ping¡¯s words, the olddy was afraid, but she was even more annoyed. This b * tch dared to boast shamelessly and said that this ce would soon be her territory. What a joke. This was the Gu garden, the Gu family¡¯s old house. This was the Gu family¡¯s property. How could she, an outsider,e here and upy it? The olddy gritted her teeth and said,¡±you ...¡± Don¡¯t even think about it ...¡± She kept looking out in fear, hoping that the people outside woulde in quickly. Zhou Ping had already seen through the olddy¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Even if your eyes were to look out, no one would be able toe in.¡± Sheughed coldly. this Gu family¡¯s residence will belong to us mother and daughter in the future. When Ie here, everyone outside is respectful to me. Who dares to say anything to me? only you, the old fool, still don¡¯t understand the situation. you¡¯re full of nonsense. I think you¡¯ve gone crazy thinking about money. This is the Gu family¡¯s house. They will never let an outsider like you live here. I don¡¯t believe that Jing Yuan would be so stupid. the olddy shouted. Zhou Ping looked at the olddy with a head full of white hair and sneered disdainfully. No matter how despicable a person was, they would not be able to resist The Invasion of Time. The olddy of today was so old, how could she still be the same as before? His face was as old as tree bark, and he was not thinking about how to enjoy hisst few years. On the contrary, he kept looking for trouble for himself. This person¡¯s brain was covered inrd, and it was not easy to pry it open. Zhou Ping chuckled,¡±an outsider?¡± But they were all so enthusiastic to me, and I couldn¡¯t wait to ... Wee me in now and call me ... Madam.¡± The olddy¡¯s mouth twitched in anger. She was about to have a stroke. This Gu garden was herst ¡± territory ¡°. Gu Jingyuan had taken away all the other ces, but this ce was still her. Gu Jingyuan did note back often, so she was the only one here. Walking in the Gu family¡¯s courtyard, the olddy asionally felt like she had returned to her Prime. She would never let that b * tch mother and daughter of the Qin family take away thest piece ofnd. Zhou Ping sneered. do you think I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve been causing trouble again and again? ¡± she asked. it¡¯s okay if you look down on my daughter and the Qin family. I¡¯ll let you see with your own eyes how the Gu family will fall into our hands. I¡¯ll let you see with your own eyes how your grandson will be a member of the Qin family. The olddy still firmly believed, ¡± impossible, impossible! You¡¯re talking nonsense. Jing Yuan would never agree to this ... Zhou Pingughed sarcastically. don¡¯t you know? Gu Jingyuan has already promised me that as long as I agree to let our Shanshan marry him, then ... In the future, their children will all be surnamed Qin.¡± She bent down and looked at the olddy. I¡¯m grateful that the Gu family has given birth to such a good grandson for us mother and daughter ... It¡¯s a chance for revenge.¡± Chapter 445 445 Viinous person (1) The olddy clutched her chest and felt suffocated. She felt like she was about to pass out. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you in. If you want toe in, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body ...¡± Zhou Ping ced the mineral water bottle with the two dead bugs on the table. She looked into the olddy¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll die soon. I¡¯m here today to send you off.¡± The olddy didn¡¯t even look at the bottle. you ... You want to ... What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything stupid. Someone, someone,e quickly ...¡± The olddy didn¡¯t seem to be the one who made the bug. She didn¡¯t react at all when she saw it. Or, it was because he was too good at disguising himself. Or, she didn¡¯t even know what was inside. However, look at the olddy now. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s good at acting. She¡¯s so angry. The olddy shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡± someonee quickly! Someonee quickly ... ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you shout until your throat breaks,¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. Just as he finished speaking, three bodyguards ran in. Zhou Ping rolled her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this a p in her face? The olddy looked proud. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m fine. This Gu family still belongs to our Gu family. Drag this b * tch out of here immediately ...¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The three bodyguards replied in unison. After that ... What happened next made the olddy so angry that her body twitched. Bodyguard A rushed over with a murderous look. Madam, why are you fighting here? quick, sit down. You can¡¯t be tired. Bodyguard B poured a cup of tea with a straight face and bent over to raise the cup over his head. ¡°Madam, please forgive us. It¡¯s our negligence that we only served you tea now.¡± Bodyguard C walked up to the olddy and red at her with murderous eyes. The olddy was so angry that she kept pounding her chest. No wonder Zhou Ping said that just now. This ce would soon be the mother and daughter¡¯s territory, and these bodyguards had long since changed sides. The desk screen took the teacup and sighed,¡±Ah, I really feel at homeing here.¡± Madam, ¡± bodyguard A immediately said, ¡± look at what you¡¯re saying. This is your home. Bodyguard B nodded in agreement. ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± bodyguard C looked at the olddy. Not only did she have an opinion, but she also wanted to kill this b * tch! The olddy gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I won¡¯t let you have your way. Even if I die ... I will also die in this Gu garden. I will always be the madam of the Gu family ...¡± Zhou Ping chuckled, ¡± you want to die so much? then ... I can only fulfill your ¡®beautiful¡¯ wish.¡± The olddy felt a chill down her spine. Zhou Ping took out a doll the size of an adult man¡¯s palm from her bag. The olddy was so scared that she fell off the sofa. Zhou Ping slowly touched the doll. do you know? I¡¯ve been preparing this for you for 16 years. But before that, I was never willing to use it ... The clothes that the puppet was wearing did indeed look very old. Zhou Ping had prepared this for many years, but she had never used it. Because she had always stuck to her bottom line. Her eyes were cold as she said, ¡± back then, my husband¡¯s death was as painful as being pierced through my heart for ten thousand years. Today ... I¡¯ll let you have a taste of how painful that was ...¡± After saying that, Zhou Ping picked up a needle and stabbed it into the puppet¡¯s heart. Chapter 446 446 Cheap life (1) The olddy felt a sharp pain in her heart. He felt as if a sharp needle had stabbed into his heart. The olddy clutched her chest, trembling in fear. Zhou Ping¡¯s doll had her name written on it. In the past, the olddy had been skeptical about this method. She believed that Zhou Ping would definitely not use it, but ... After the needle was inserted, the olddy finally realized that he had been able to live well all these years because ... Zhou Ping really didn¡¯t care about her. It was her kind heart that had let him go. But now ... He didn¡¯t n to let her go. She cursed and shouted,¡±you ...¡± Despicable ... B * tch ... You actually used such a vicious method ... However, even the olddy refused to admit her mistake. She cursed and shouted,¡±you ...¡± Despicable ... B * tch ... You actually used such a vicious method ... Ah ...¡± As he scolded, he could not continue. Because Zhou Ping had put a needle into her mouth, the olddy covered her mouth in pain. It was not an ordinary kind of pain. It was as if someone was sewing her mouth. The olddy covered her mouth and groaned in pain. ¡°Tell me if there¡¯s anything else you need help with,¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. The olddy didn¡¯t dare to say it. It was too painful. This strange pain was different from the real pain of being hit. This kind of pain, in addition to pain, made you feel scared. In particr, Zhou Ping had stabbed her in front of the olddy, so the pain was undoubtedly more painful. Moreover, the olddy was probably in a state of fear at the moment, and she wanted to strangle Zhou Ping to death. do you know that you escaped when I let you go? ¡± Zhou Ping nced at the olddy. ¡°You think you¡¯re smart, but in fact, you¡¯re the stupidest old man in the world. Why is it that after so many years, you¡¯re still here to seek death?¡± After saying that, Zhou Ping inserted a needle into the olddy¡¯s butt. She was in so much pain that she felt like a pig being ughtered. She howled and bounced up from the ground as if there was a spring on the ground. Zhou Ping: ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so strong and healthy at your age. Not bad ... ¡°You ... You¡¯re here today to take revenge, right? Zhou Ping, the police didn¡¯t evene after me for what happened back then. What right do you have? I¡¯m warning you, if you¡¯re really serious today ...¡± The expression on Zhou Ping¡¯s face grew colder and colder. The olddy still didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong. it¡¯s good that you still think you¡¯re in the right. You treasure your life so much now, but when you did those things back then, you never thought that not only did you kill a life, but you also broke up a family, and now ... I haven¡¯t even taken your life yet, and you¡¯re already making a mess here ...¡± ¡°Can your husband be the same as me? I¡¯m ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the olddy felt as if she had been stabbed in the neck. She couldn¡¯t say anything, because she knew that she had said the wrong thing. The coldness in Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes grew.¡±Your life is important, but other people¡¯s lives? Do you deserve to be lowly?¡± The olddy wanted to say yes, but she didn¡¯t dare to.¡±I ...¡± Zhou Ping nodded, ¡± alright. In that case, today ... I¡¯m going to take your precious dog life.¡± ¡ª Today¡¯s 100 monthly votes had finally arrived, and he could add more chapters. It was so difficult ... I wanted to add more, but you didn¡¯t give me a chance, crying ... Chapter 447 447 Have mercy (1) In Zhou Ping¡¯s heart, she really wanted to cut the olddy into a thousand pieces. If humans did not have moral constraints, if she could be a little worse, she might have taken action long ago, but she was not that kind of person. However, even so, a person¡¯s kindness should not be trampled on by such a person. Zhou Ping wouldn¡¯t kill the olddy, but she would let her know today that a debt must be paid for, and a life must be paid for. This had always been the case. Since she was here today, she would not let the olddy continue to be so arrogant. When the olddy heard that Zhou Ping wanted her precious dog life, she was so scared that her face turned pale. But her first reaction was to rush forward and try to snatch the puppet away. However, the bodyguards weren¡¯t just standing there as pirs. The olddy was pressed down on the coffee table by bodyguard C. On the coffee table was a pot of well water that she had left out to make tea. The olddy knew how to enjoy life. She had someone dig a deep well in the courtyard for her to drink tea alone. There was an undercurrent under the Gu family¡¯s residence, and the water quality was very good. In the past, it was Zhou Ping¡¯s grandfather who helped the Gu family choose this mansion. This was a good ce that was fashionable and clean. Zhou Ping red at the olddy coldly. Then, she stuck the needles into the olddy¡¯s head. A hysterical scream came from the living room, and the servants and bodyguards outside covered their ears. The Butler wanted to go in, but after hearing this, he slowly took two steps back. The olddy¡¯s face turned pale, and she broke out in a cold sweat. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. For a moment, she thought that she was really going to die. It was too scary ... However, this was only the beginning. The olddy¡¯s screams were getting louder and louder. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her tears, snot, and saliva were all flowing out. She was in an extremely sorry state. Compared to Qin SE¡¯s previous attack, the previous one was child¡¯s y. The olddy even felt that her mother would be better off if Qin se came over to give her a few ps. In the beginning, Zhou Ping pulled the needle out after she was done. Later, she stopped pulling it out and continued to let the puppet hurt. In the end, the olddy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She knelt on the ground and grabbed Zhou Ping¡¯s leg, crying and begging for mercy. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong ... Spare me ... Please spare me ...¡± I was foolish back then. I¡¯ve let you down ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Zhou Ping knew that even though the olddy said so, she would not be mistaken. However, as long as she begged for mercy, her psychological defense would copse. Zhou Ping stopped and asked, ¡± I¡¯ll ask you one thing. You have to answer honestly. If you dare to say a word wrong, I won¡¯t be stabbing you. I¡¯ll stab your eyes. Do you believe me? ¡± The olddy¡¯s face was covered in tears. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you. Please don¡¯t, don¡¯t ...¡± ¡°Do you have anything to do with the ident?¡± The olddy immediately shook her head. no, absolutely not. Jing Yuan is my grandson. Although I have a problem with him, he is the only grandson of the Gu family. I will not hurt him ... Zhou Ping could tell that she was not lying. what about Gu Zhixin? after the car ident, did you want him to die? ¡± The olddy quickly said,¡±the life and death of that little bastard has nothing to do with me.¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead, but if he¡¯s not dead, it¡¯s because his life is cheap. Even the King of Hell won¡¯t ept him, so I won¡¯t dirty my hands for him ...¡± As she spoke, she felt that Zhou Ping¡¯s gaze was getting more and more frightening. ¡°Oh ...¡± Zhou Ping smiled,¡±since I don¡¯t want to dirty your hands, then what about your hands?¡± What¡¯s the use of having it?¡± Chapter 448 448 Trampling on the scumbag (1) Zhou Ping really couldn¡¯t bear to listen to olddy Gu¡¯s disgusting words. These deep-rooted values of respect and inferiority in her heart shattered all of Zhou Ping¡¯s thoughts. Zhou Ping understood the reason why the olddy hated Gu Zhixin so much. But ... This really had nothing to do with that child. Her own husband had an illegitimate child outside. Shouldn¡¯t she go to her husband to settle the score? Moreover, that illegitimate child didn¡¯t get close to the Gu family. To put it bluntly, the person who owed her old Madam Gu was her own husband, not Gu Zhixin. However, the olddy vented all her anger on Gu Zhixin. In the old Madam¡¯s eyes, Gu Zhixin was a lowly bastard. She was already so old, how many more years could she say such nasty things? Why was an olddy still so vicious and utilitarian? It turned out that all these years before Gu Jingyuan returned to the Gu family, she had made herself look good. Did she really think that she was the Queen and everyone had to kneel and lick her feet? Today, she was going to teach this old thing a lesson. Don¡¯t think that everyone in the four Seas was your second son and that he would be so scared when he saw you. Zhou Ping took out a few more needles and stabbed them into the puppet¡¯s hand in front of the olddy. The olddy opened her mouth in pain, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that other people¡¯s lives are cheap and your life is precious? Fine, then I¡¯ll let you experience what it feels like to be tortured by a person with a cheap life. Anyway, you¡¯re precious. Precious people never need to do anything themselves. They let others feed them. So, you don¡¯t need this hand.¡± The olddy was rolling on the ground in pain. She was old and her physical strength was limited. After such a struggle, it did not take long for her to faint from the pain. Zhou Ping¡¯s face revealed a sarcastic smile. She really could not take it. ¡°Madam, do you want some cold water?¡± bodyguard A asked immediately. Zhou Ping waved her hand. go. The cold water was quickly brought over and Zhou Ping poured the entire basin on the olddy¡¯s head. The moment she saw the water pour out of the basin, Zhou Ping suddenly had a feeling that the resentment that had been pent up in her heart for many years had been vented in an instant. Her heart suddenly felt a little lighter ... Perhaps, she should have done this earlier. People said to repay evil with good, but there was another sentence after that-how to repay good? As long as one was sincere and remorseful, one could be forgiven for making a mistake. But ... He had done something wrong, but he refused to admit it. Why should he be forgiven? The olddy was indeed old, and she shouldn¡¯t treat her like that. But ... Could she ignore the mistakes she had made in the past just because she was old? It can¡¯t! Those old people who extorted people on the street, those old people who arrogantly ordered people around after getting in the car, pped people, and asked people to give up their seats, all of them were taking advantage of their age. Sometimes, one couldn¡¯t always be tolerant. When it was time to teach him a lesson, he couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. The olddy woke up trembling from the cold water. She shook her head frantically when she saw Zhou Ping.¡±No, no... More ... I was scolding Gu Zhixin. What does it have to do with you ... Zhou Ping yed with two needles that were shining coldly between her fingers. ¡°How is it not rted? that kid ... He even called me grandmother today. Since you don¡¯t want to be his grandmother, then I ... I don¡¯t mind having such a good grandson. Anyway, our Qin family doesn¡¯t have many people. I¡¯m happy to have a few more.¡± Chapter 449 449 Time to Die (1) The olddy really wanted to tell him to take it away if he wanted it. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t let that little bastard in front of me. But she didn¡¯t dare to. If she said one more word now, Zhou Ping would probably give her another fierce stab. ¡°I ... I already know that I¡¯m in the wrong. In the future, when I speak ... I¡¯ll definitely take note of what happened back then. I¡¯ll definitely reflect on it and never seek death again ... I won¡¯t, won¡¯t treat other people¡¯s lives lightly anymore ... The olddy was scared of the pain now. It was so painful that she felt that she would die if it continued any longer. ¡°I ... I already know that I¡¯m in the wrong. In the future, when I speak ... I¡¯ll definitely take note of what happened back then. I¡¯ll definitely reflect on it and never seek death again ... I won¡¯t, won¡¯t treat other people¡¯s lives lightly anymore ... You ... Just take into ount my age ... Please let me off this time ...¡± When the olddy said this, she would have pped herself if her hand wasn¡¯t in pain. She had never been so humble in her life. The mother and daughter of the Qin family were truly her nemesis. If she had known that she would end up in this state yearster, she would not have paid the police no matter what. Zhou Ping did not believe the olddy¡¯s words. This kind of person would always forget the pain after the scar healed. To put it bluntly, a dog can¡¯t eat shit. When she was no longer in pain, she would start to think about how to stir up trouble and how to take revenge. So, if he wanted her to be honest, he had to let her be in pain. Zhou Ping bent down and asked the olddy, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll ask you onest question.¡± ¡°You ... You said ... I¡¯ll tell you everything I know ...¡± The olddy shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I also find the car ident strange, but it really wasn¡¯t me ... I ... At that time, all I could think of was to get rid of ... ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything about the car ident that happened to Gu Jingyuan and his brother? If you don¡¯t want to be in pain, then think clearly before you answer.¡± The olddy shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I also find the car ident strange, but it really wasn¡¯t me ... I ... At that time, all I could think of was to get rid of ... I¡¯m chasing you away ...¡± Zhou Ping continued to ask,¡±do you know what¡¯s called¡± crunching in the bone ¡°?¡± The olddy shook her head and said, ¡± What was that? It was ... A vegetable?¡± Zhou Ping sneered, ¡± it¡¯s indeed a dish, but it¡¯s not for people to eat. People are dishes. The olddy trembled when she heard that. ¡°Still ... Is there any more?¡± Zhou Ping thought for. moment and asked,¡±who did you ask to read Gu Jingyuan¡¯s fortune when he was just born.¡± The olddy was shocked,¡±this ...¡± ¡®This ...¡¯ Don¡¯t tell me you still want to avenge Gu Jingyuan?¡± Zhou Ping raised the needle in her hand. cut the crap. Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at ...¡± The olddy quickly said. A Daoist priest invited by chuyun temple ...¡± Zhou Ping frowned. A Daoist in a Daoist temple? ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know, you ... Can you let me go?¡± Zhou Ping revealed a fake smile. ¡°Of course ... I can¡¯t!¡± The olddy finally exploded,¡±you ...¡± Zhou Ping, don¡¯t go too far. Look at how much you¡¯ve tortured me. If you kill me, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life!¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes,¡¯you can¡¯t take it anymore after being tortured for a while? Ah ... You¡¯ve tortured me for 16 years. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll make you ... I¡¯ve been suffering!¡± Zhou Ping had thought it through. Since she had already made a move, if karma woulde, then she would do it. She didn¡¯t want to swallow her anger. Zhou Ping took out a needle that was twice the size of the previous one and slowly pierced it into the heart of the puppet. As the olddy moaned in pain, she said coldly, ¡± I will never remove this needle from your heart. You will live in pain every day. If you dare to have any evil thoughts again, it will be the time of your death. Chapter 450 450 Quite cool (1) The olddy covered her heart and cried. That year, she had stabbed Zhou Ping in the heart. Now, Zhou Ping had finally returned the favor. All these years, the olddy could finally have a taste of the pain and suffering that Zhou Ping had suffered day and night. Zhou Ping stood up. The expression on her face had returned to normal. this is the fruit of your ownbor, ¡± she said calmly. you should eat it yourself. Olddy Gu, the heavens are fair in this world and the cycle of karma is endless. The moment youmit an evil deed, it means that retribution will befall you sooner orter. Otherwise ... The world is so big, but your grandson has fallen for my daughter!¡± In the vast world, who could say for sure what fate was? Therefore, one should never think that doing evil was something that didn¡¯t require a price. The price of doing evil might be far more terrible than you think. After Zhou Ping left, the olddy¡¯s painful wails gradually drifted away. Walking out of the Gu house, Zhou Ping suddenly felt as if her body had be lighter. She lowered her head and looked at her hands. She had once thought that she would never use the skills passed down from her ancestors to harm others, but who would have thought that she would use them today? And she didn¡¯t regret it! On the contrary, he was in a good mood. ¡°Madam, are you leaving?¡± the chauffeur asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The driver quickly opened the door for Zhou Ping and asked her to get in. .. After Zhou Ping¡¯s cleaning, the olddy waspletely honest. She hid in the Gu family¡¯s old mansion and was as quiet as a chicken, not even stepping out of the door. Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare to have any evil thoughts. Without her causing trouble, Zhou Ping and her Mother¡¯s Days were a little more peaceful. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Gu Jingyuan to be discharged from the hospital. His injuries had recovered rather quickly. Other than the fact that he could not exercise too intensely, there were no major problems. He just needed toe for a regr check-up. In the past week, the hospital had been very peaceful, and no other strange things had happened. Gu Jingyuan wanted to be discharged and Zhen Bao ¡®er also wanted to bring Gu Zhixin out of the hospital. They were afraid that there was no big Boss in the hospital to hold the fort. However, the doctor didn¡¯t agree because Gu Zhixin¡¯s injuries were serious. He could only sit on the bed and couldn¡¯t even walk. He wanted to be discharged, but the doctor said it would take at least half a month. This made Zhen Baoer very afraid. She felt that if Zhou Ping didn¡¯t have Qin se and Gu Zhixin, Gu Zhixin might have been killed in minutes. However, it was indeed not suitable for Gu Zhixin to be discharged. In order to protect Gu Zhixin, Gu Jingyuan transferred him to another Ward. Other than doctors and nurses, no one else was allowed to enter. He also installed many surveince cameras and bodyguards. Every day, Gu Jingyuan would personally arrange for someone to deliver food and necessities to her. This made Zhen Bao ¡®er feel a lot more at ease. At least with these measures in ce, the chances of the other party making a move would be smaller. The next day after Gu Jingyuan was discharged from the hospital, Gu Zhixin had just fallen asleep in the afternoon when Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s phone rang. She was afraid that she would wake Gu Zhixin up, so she quickly picked it up and ran out. When she saw the number on the screen, she furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Hello, mom ... Why are you calling me at this time?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s mother¡¯s loud voice could be heard from the phone. ¡°Of course I have something to do. Come and pick me up.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhen Baoer was shocked. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mother said impatiently, ¡± what¡¯ ah¡¯? I¡¯m at the bus station. Come and pick me up. Aiyo, the weather is so hot that I¡¯m about to die ... Hurry up ...¡± ¡ª I¡¯ll update one chapter first, and I should be able to update two more before 1 o ¡®clock ... I guess ... It was Saturday, and everyone was on holiday. The monthly votes were cast. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll continue writing ... Chapter 451 451 Spendthrift _ When Zhen Baoer heard her mother¡¯s words, she felt as if the sky outside had suddenly darkened, and her mind waspletely nk. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. ¡®This ...¡¯ But what was good about it? Her mother ... That person ... She wasn¡¯t speaking ill of her. Although she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, she had quite a few bad habits. What should he do? After a while, Zhen Baoer¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. Zhen Baoer¡¯s mother, Tian jinzhi, shouted, ¡°¡±Baoer, Baoer ... You wretched girl, did you hear me?e over quickly ...¡± Just as Zhen Baoer was about to speak, she heard another unlikable voice. mom, why isn¡¯t second sister here yet? I¡¯m about to die from the heat. Quickly ask her to drive and pick me up. When Zhen Bao ¡®er heard her brother¡¯s voice, she immediately felt that it was not only dark, but the end of the world wasing. Zhen Bao ¡®er could only think of 12 words-chaos, chaos, and darkness! Why did the two of theme to the capital for no reason? they didn¡¯t even inform each other before they came. What kind of sudden attack was this? Zhen Baoer muttered two words silently-I¡¯m done for! After graduating from university, she stayed in the capital city and didn¡¯t want to go home. This was because every time she went back, her mother would keep telling her that the family was short of money. Her brother needed money to go to school, and he would be going to university soon, so he needed more money. After graduating from university, he would have to marry his wife and buy a house. It was best to buy a house now, so that the price wouldn¡¯t rise faster in the future. Every time she returned home, Zhen Baoer would be robbed of all her money. Not only that, but he would also introduce her to all kinds of men who she thought were good. They talked about how many betrothal gifts the other party could give and how his family was like. In any case, Zhen Baoer¡¯s mother was a woman who only cared about her husband, son, and money. If she said that she doted on her daughter, then she really did. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let her go to college. However,pared to his son ... Then ... It was not worth mentioning! His brother was 17 years old, the same age as Qin Zheng, but he was in a lower grade than him. Her mother finally had a son. She doted on him very much. He was not good at his studies, but he did not allow others to say that he was a tyrant at home. When she was young, her brother had bullied her and scolded her mother. That was also her fault. Towards this younger brother of hers, Zhen Baoer was even more ... If one were to use a phrase to describe it, what if the child was always disobedient? He most likely deserved a beating. Her brother was really ... He smoked too little! Zhen Bao ¡®er heard her mother coaxing her in a good tone, ¡± Jinbao, be good. Your second sister will be here soon. Bear with it a little longer. When shees, she will take you to eat something good ... The next second, he started to yell at her, ¡°¡±Did you hear that, you wretched girl? your little brother¡¯s face is red from the heat. Why don¡¯t you feel sorry for your little brother?¡± And then, a series of lessons. Zhen Baoer rolled her eyes and let out a long breath. ¡°Alright ... I know ... You guys find a ce to rest first, I¡¯ll rush over as soon as possible.¡± After that, Zhen Baoer hung up the phone. Everyone was here. First, she couldn¡¯t let her mother see Gu Zhixin. His injuries were still recovering and he couldn¡¯t be provoked. Also, if her mother saw Gu Zhixin like this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. Of course ... If she knew that Gu Zhixin was very rich, then things would be different. But ... Zhen Baoer wouldn¡¯t let her know. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Gu Zhixin be a victim of her mother¡¯s blood-sucking. Chapter 452 452 Useless (1) There was a second point. She must not let her mother see how rich Qin se was now! Absolutely not! Otherwise, she could not even imagine what kind of sour words her mother would say. When she went back, how would she tell her rtives and neighbors? she did not know. He had no choice, jealousy was an illness! But now, if she went to the bus station, who would be watching over Gu Zhixin? If she called Qin se to pick it up for her, her mother would definitely ask her all sorts of questions. Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t want her good friend to suffer in her mother¡¯s presence. She thought about it and decided to call song Yizhi. She asked him toe over and help look after Gu Zhixin. If he woke up and looked for her, she would tell him that she went out to buy him food. After giving song Yizhi a lot of advice, Zhen Baoer finally left the house. She didn¡¯t take a taxi but took the subway instead. Anyway, she would not let her mother see that she was rich. After nearly an hour, Zhen Baoer finally arrived at the bus station. She saw her mother and brother at a KFC nearby. When Tian jinzhi saw Zhen Baoer, she shouted, ¡± you brat, you still know toe. Look at how long it¡¯s been? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s head hurt. mom, I¡¯m at work at this time. You called me without even asking. I could only think of a way to get a colleague to help me with my work. She had already thought about it on her way here. She had to think of a way to make her mother and brother go home earlier. Therefore, she had to have a ¡®job¡¯ to be busy all day long so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her. When Tian jinzhi heard this, she quickly asked,¡±you¡¯ve found. job ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. yes, apany clerk. Alright, let¡¯s go. After I bring you guys to my ce, I still have to hurry back. If I leave early, I¡¯ll be fined at the end of the month. how much do you earn a month? the sry in the capital is very high, right? ¡± Zhen Bao. er immediately said, ¡± I¡¯m still an intern, and. only earn about 3000 Yuan a month.. don¡¯t even have enough to eat after paying the rent. How is it high? if. leave early today.. ¡®ll deduct today¡¯s sry and fine me at the end of the month. I¡¯ll have to live on air this month, but ... Fortunately, mom, you¡¯re here. You can¡¯t just watch your daughter go hungry ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er blocked all the words that Tian jinzhi wanted to say. Tian jinzhi originally wanted to ask Zhen Baoer for money, but she didn¡¯t expect her to speak first. Tian jinzhi was furious. you¡¯re still asking for money from me? I raised you up and you¡¯re still living off of me. You have the cheek to say that? ¡± Zhen Baoer sneered in her heart. alright, if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then don¡¯t. Hurry up and leave. I really don¡¯t have the time. She nced impatiently at her brother, who was gnawing on a fried chicken leg. She wanted to reach out and p him, but until now, he didn¡¯t even have any basic manners. He didn¡¯t even raise his head or call out to anyone. Outside the store, the sun was so hot that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. Zhen Baoer led the two of them straight to the subway station. Tian jinzhi¡¯s face immediately darkened. Didn¡¯t I tell you to drive here? where¡¯s the car? how can you let your brother squeeze with so many people? what if he¡¯s injured? ¡± mom, I can¡¯t even afford to eat. Where did the care from? ¡± Zhen Baoer suppressed her anger. isn¡¯t Qin se rich now? doesn¡¯t she have a car? ¡± Zhen Baoer clenched her hands. that¡¯s Qin SE¡¯s car. It¡¯s not mine. ¡°So what if it¡¯s not yours? you two are so close. What¡¯s wrong with using it? you¡¯ll die!¡± shut up! Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly shouted. you¡¯d better not let aunt ping hear this. Otherwise, you¡¯ll see if she¡¯ll beat you to death. Tian jinzhi shuddered at the thought of Zhou Ping¡¯s fierce appearance. Zhen Baoer pointed at her useless brother and said, ¡± also, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to sit or not. If you don¡¯t want to sit, then take your useless son and scram back to your hometown. Chapter 453 453 The Crown Prince (1) In fact, Zhen Baoer felt a little regretful after yelling at her. After all, this was her mother. How could she tell her to get lost? However, Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her mother¡¯s words were challenging her bottom line. What did he mean by ... What¡¯s wrong with using it, will it kill you? Was this something a human could say? Besides, what did Qin SE¡¯s wealth have to do with her? Even aunt ping refused to use Qin se and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s money, so what right did she have to use her friend¡¯s things in peace? That¡¯s right, she and Qin se were good friends. But ... Her mother was not. Moreover, it was precisely because they were good friends that she could not treat taking advantage of her friends as a matter of course. Her mother¡¯s words had really exceeded her tolerance limit, so ... She had no choice, she couldn¡¯t stand it. Do other people¡¯s things have anything to do with you? Tian jinzhi was stunned by Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s shout. In the past, Zhen Bao¡¯ er rarely argued with her, and she had never been so harsh. Furthermore, Tian jinzhi¡¯s elders had a special mindset. She was a daughter, after all, so how could she not help her brother? Zhen Baoer¡¯s younger brother, Zhen Jinbao, was also stunned by the scolding. He finally raised his head and looked at Zhen Baoer. Then, a 1.7-meter tall young man turned to Tian jinzhi like a three-year-old child and cried, ¡± mom, my second sister scolded me for being a waste ... Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. Again. Zhen Jinbao had said this kind of words countless times since he was young. Zhen Bao ¡®er and her elder sister, Zhen Yu¡¯ er, had suffered a lot of beatings because of this. ¡°Zhen Jinbao, can¡¯t you be a f * cking man? look at what you¡¯re like now!¡± Zhen Baoer angrily said. Are you an idiot?¡± you brat, you¡¯re crazy. How can you speak to your brother like that ... As she spoke, Tian jinzhi¡¯srge hand came towards Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s head. Fortunately, Zhen Baoer had anticipated this and dodged in time. However, the p did notnd on her head. Instead, itnded on her shoulder with a loud p. It was a burning pain. Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. It was like this every time. Every time ... She really couldn¡¯t bear it for another minute. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t want to make a scene in public as it was too embarrassing. However, her mother clearly had no intention of saving face. Zhen Baoer sneered,¡¯what is he if not trash? He¡¯s 17 this year and he¡¯s about to be an adult, but look at what he can do. He didn¡¯t study hard and got the lowest score in ss every year. When he went out, he was like a fool. Other than eating, he didn¡¯t even know how to speak. Did you think he hadn¡¯t weaned yet? He¡¯s 17 this year, not 17 months old.¡± Under the scorching sun, Tian jinzhi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the heat, and Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s anger made her dizzy. ¡°You ... Wretched girl, I¡¯ll beat you to death. You¡¯ve been out there for so long that you don¡¯t even know who you are.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to hit Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer dodged and continued with a cold face, ¡± mom, I know that you value men over women. It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care about this. I¡¯m already a grown man anyway. But can you stop hurting him? ¡± Tian jinzhi was stunned. how did I harm him? don¡¯t lie. Zhen Baoer looked at her brother beside her and felt a wave of anger in her heart. mom, I¡¯m only doing this for one thing. Does our family have a throne to inherit? ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t have the throne, why are you making him the Crown Prince?¡± Zhen Baoer sneered. Chapter 454 454 Are you retarded (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er really couldn¡¯t understand her mother. She loved her son, and that was nothing. After all, she had given birth to two daughters in a row, but she had not been able to get pregnant for several years. In her inws ¡®house, she had been tortured by her stubborn grandmother, so she finally had a son, who she treasured very much. However, even if you dote on him, can you teach him how to be a human? What did he look like now? He was clearly an idiot. She was already seventeen years old, and she would be an adult in a few months. No matter how rich the children of other families were, it was impossible for them to be an adult and still not know anything like a retard. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face was red from the sun. She looked at her mother, whose hair had turned white, and her heart ached. However, she was more furious than hurt. Why didn¡¯t they think clearly about how long they, as parents, could take care of their son at this age? Would it still be able to move in another 20 years? By then, their precious son would starve to death. If this wasn¡¯t to harm him, what was this? Wouldn¡¯t blindly pampering him harm others? Tian jinzhi was so infuriated by Zhen Bao ¡®er that she gasped for breath. ¡°You ... Zhen Bao ¡®er, have you forgotten who gave birth to you? I¡¯ve paid for your university education so that you can find a good job and take care of your younger brother after you graduate. Now, you¡¯re still with me ...¡± Zhen Baoer shouted impatiently, ¡± that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you guys. If you don¡¯t want to take the subway, go home by yourself. If you don¡¯t have the life of the Empress Dowager and young master, don¡¯t spoil yourself to the heavens. ¡°And you, Zhen Jinbao, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re surrounded by your mother. If it wasn¡¯t for your mother following you, you¡¯ll be beaten to death.¡± With that, Zhen Baoer turned around and left. She had had enough. Her mother had just said that she wanted her to go to college so that she could find a good job after graduation and help her brother. To be honest, Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t think it was true. A family was supposed to help each other. But ... Can¡¯t you f * cking give me a little brother that¡¯s worth helping? Even this good-for-nothing, if she really gave him a single cent, her heart would ache and she felt that it was not worth it. Her eldest sister, Zhen Yu ¡®er, got married four years ago. She married far away and never came back after a phone call during the holidays and some gifts. Zhen Baoer knew very well why he wouldn¡¯te. If it were her, she would not be willing to go back either. However, she was too close to him and couldn¡¯t avoid him. However, in this situation, she would not swallow her anger. Otherwise, if this continued, this family would not be able to live at all. Zhen Jinbao tugged at Tian jinzhi. mom, look at second sister. She keeps calling me trash. Mom, I don¡¯t want to see her ... Tian jinzhi quicklyforted her. alright, don¡¯t say anymore. Have you forgotten what you want to do here?e, hurry and catch up. My good baby, mom knows that you¡¯ve been wronged. Bear with it. Don¡¯t worry, mom will definitely teach your second sister a lesson ... The two of them were unfamiliar with the capital city. Although they didn¡¯t want to take the subway, they didn¡¯t want to go back directly either. Hence, Tian jinzhi quickly pulled her son along and chased after them. In the crowded subway, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face was ck the entire time. Tian jinzhi wanted to scold her, but there were too many people around, so she gritted her teeth and endured it. After leaving the subway station, she took a bus and finally arrived at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s apartment after walking for six to seven hundred meters. Tian jinzhi looked at it and said in disdain, ¡± what kind of lousy ce is this? aren¡¯t we going to Qin SE¡¯s house? ¡± Chapter 455 455 Wretched girl (1) Zhen Baoer ignored her and climbed up to the fifth floor. When she opened the door, she found that no one had lived in the house for a long time. There was no venttion, and the smell in the house was a little strange. There were some small floating objects in the air. After Zhen Baoer entered, she opened the window. Tian jinzhi rushed in with her son and shouted, ¡°¡±Zhen Bao ¡®er, did you not hear me? I asked you why you brought us here. Didn¡¯t you say that you were staying at Qin SE¡¯s house? her house is so nice, why did you bring us to this lousy ce? what are you up to?¡± Tian jinzhi was here to stay in Qin SE¡¯s Vi. In the end, not only did Zhen Baoer refuse to drive Qin SE¡¯s car to pick her up, she even scolded her and her son at the train station. She did not bring her to a big house but brought them to this old, dpidated house. Zhen Jinbao pulled on Tian jinzhi and shouted, ¡± mom, I don¡¯t want to live here. I don¡¯t want to live here. I want to live in a big house. I want to live in a big house ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s face was expressionless. She took out a basin of water and two pieces of cloth from the bathroom and threw them on the ground. Then, she picked up her bag and was about to leave. Tian jinzhi grabbed Zhen Baoer¡¯s arm. you wretched girl! Stop right there! Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? ¡± Can your brother live in such a broken ce?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er sneered and flung her hand away. ¡°You can¡¯t. Your daughter has been living here for a long time.¡± it seems like you guys didn¡¯t use your brains to remember what I said at the train station. Alright, I¡¯ll say it again. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes swept over Zhen Jinbao. Damn, she really wanted to give him a p. that¡¯s right, ¡± she said coldly. Qin se is rich, lives in a big mansion, and drives a luxury car, but that has nothing to do with you. Her family name is Qin, and it has nothing to do with you. Your daughter is poor. If you think you can live there, then live there. If you think you can¡¯t, take your useless baby wherever you want. Do you really think I¡¯m happy to care about you? ¡± Tian jinzhi was so angry that she gasped for breath. Then, she pped her thigh and scolded, ¡± you heartless girl, I¡¯ve worked so hard to pay for your college education, and now you¡¯re eating and drinking well, but you don¡¯t care about your mother and brother ... If I had known earlier, I would have strangled you to death when you just gave birth to me. I¡¯d rather have a dog than raise you ...¡± Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth, and her eyes were a little sore. In the past, she had always felt that there were no parents who didn¡¯t love their children. However, as she grew up, she realized ... Hehe ... ¡°Scream as much as you want. I¡¯ll have less to worry about when the security guards throw them out.¡± Zhen Baoer turned around to leave, but before she could take two steps, someone pushed her hard from behind. Her head hit the wall with a loud thud. Zhen Baoer felt that her vision was turning dark ... She heard Zhen Jinbao¡¯s voice,¡±d. mn girl, I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Tian jinzhi could tell that her daughter had hit her hard and stopped screaming in shock. But ... She still did not think that her son was in the wrong. Who asked her daughter to go against them? It was good that she was taught a lesson. She would know the severity of the situation. Zhen Baoer¡¯s forehead immediately swelled. She covered her forehead and slowly turned around. Zhen Jinbao stood there and lifted his chin. He looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er like a local tyrant. damn girl ... I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am.¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes were frighteningly cold as she slowly walked over. Then, she pped the face that she had hated for many years. ¡°Get out, all of you f. cking get out ...¡± Chapter 456 456 _ Zhen Baoer¡¯s p was really loud and powerful. Ever since he was young, not to mention being pped, if someone identally rubbed against him and used a little more strength, he would howl for a long time. This was the first p he had received in his 17 years of life. And it was very loud. Zhen Jinbao got fat after eating. He was only 1.7 meters tall, but his weight was about 170. The words ¡°fat head and big ears¡± were really appropriate. Zhen Baoer pped him, leaving a red handprint on his face. Zhen Jinbao was dumbfounded. He stood there motionless, his eyes dull ... Tian jinzhi was stunned as well. This p came too suddenly. However, Zhen Baoer wasn¡¯t dumbfounded. She felt good about being pped. She had wanted to do this for a long time. Such a good child had been raised to be useless. He didn¡¯t even know if he could win it back now! Seeing that the two of them were not moving, Zhen Baoer red at them. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? Get out of my house!¡± His fat body sat on the dusty floor like a mentally disabled child, crying and angry. ¡°Mom ... Mom ... Second sister hit me, second sister hit me, it hurts, it hurts ... Mom ... Zhen Jinbao and Tian jinzhi both trembled at the same time. The next second, Zhen Jinbao suddenly opened his mouth.¡±Wow.¡± He cried out. His fat body sat on the dusty floor like a mentally disabled child, crying and angry. ¡°Mom ... Mom ... Second sister hit me, second sister hit me, it hurts, it hurts ... Mom ... Mom ... My face hurts ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s head buzzed with pain from his crying. A 17-year-old man who was about to be an adult, yes, a man, was sitting there like a ton of rotten meat, crying. He really didn¡¯t know how to f * cking embarrass himself. Tian jinzhi finally reacted. She saw her precious son getting beaten up and half of his face was swollen. At that time, she felt her heart twitching in pain. Her heart ached when Zhen Jinbao lost a single strand of hair, let alone being beaten. Tian jinzhi¡¯s eyes were red with anger.¡±You ... You actually hit your brother? You b * tch ... I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er already knew what the consequences would be. She quickly dodged and avoided Tian jinzhi. He bent over and took out a basin of water. With a flick of his wrist, he sshed the water out. The entire basin of water sshed onto Tian jinzhi and Zhen Jinbao, who was sitting on the ground and crying. With cold water covering his head, Zhen Jinbao stopped crying. Tian jinzhi was also stunned. The two of them were drenched, and the water droplets dripped onto the ground. Zhen Bao ¡®er threw the empty basin with all her might, and the two of them trembled in fear. Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. that¡¯s enough. If you weren¡¯t my mother and I can¡¯t do anything to you, I would really hit you as well. Mom, can you be clear about reality? ¡± He¡¯s already so old, don¡¯t always be so muddleheaded. If you don¡¯t teach him survival skills, how is he going to live?¡± Zhen Baoer pointed at Zhen Jinbao and said,¡±look at him. Does he look like a 17-year-old boy?¡± Was he even a little Manly? If you let him go out like this, look at how others will look at him. If you die one day, how are you going to let him live?¡± Tian jinzhi wiped the water off her face. what did I give birth to you for? I wanted you to take care of your brother after I died. Zhen Baoer sneered,¡¯haha ... You¡¯re dreaming. I¡¯m going to say this today, don¡¯t expect me to help you raise this trash.¡± Chapter 457 457 Super cruel (1) After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, her brother got up from the ground. who wants you to support me? you¡¯re the useless one ... Zhen Baoer sneered. That¡¯s right, he could at least say one sentence. She looked at Tian jinzhi and said, ¡± I heard it. Your son didn¡¯t let me raise him. If he dies of hunger after you guys die, I won¡¯t even give him a bite. He deserves it. Tian jinzhi¡¯s face turned green,¡±you brat, do you want to anger me to death?¡± He¡¯s your brother, your biological younger brother. When you get married in the future, he¡¯ll be part of your maternal family, and you¡¯ll still have to rely on him.¡± Zhen Baoer chuckled and pointed at Zhen Jinbao. ¡°Him? Mom, tell me honestly. With your son¡¯s current condition, if he can get a wife in the future, the woman must be blind.¡± These words struck Tian jinzhi¡¯s sore spot. She yelled, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with our Jinbao? is this something an older sister like you should say? Are you even human!¡± The bump on Zhen Baoer¡¯s forehead was getting more and more painful. She sneered. fine, then you can treat me like I¡¯m not human. If I had to choose, I¡¯d rather not have my maiden family. Look at my eldest sister. What does she rely on you, her maiden family? ¡± Who would want this child from another family? who the hell would want to raise this trash? anyway, don¡¯t count on me. ¡± Zhen Jinbao looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er with hatred, the flesh on his face trembling with anger. Zhen Baoer thought to herself,¡¯at least I have some self-esteem.¡¯ ¡°You ... I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry ...¡± Tian jinzhi clutched her chest. Zhen Bao ¡®er had really angered her to the point that she felt ufortable. Zhen Bao. er pointed at her brother and said, ¡± Zhen Jinbao, let me tell you this. When you¡¯re about to starve to death, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me your parents for raising you into a useless person who can¡¯t do anything. You¡¯ll die ... You deserve it. ¡± If a serious illness was treated with strong medicine, it would be useless to speak nicely to them. Zhen Bao ¡®er did not want to see her younger brother being pampered like a retard. He was only 17 years old this year and had a long way to go. Was she going to let him continue to be a retard? Her mother was muddleheaded, and her father could not be counted on. Therefore, there were some things that had to be said and done. She was a part of this family after all. In the past, she had always thought that when she went out to work in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be bothered if she didn¡¯t go home. But now, he couldn¡¯t hide anymore. They hade to find him. Whether it was for herself or for them, Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t allow this situation to continue. He had to change, he had to change. Otherwise, who knew what would happen in the future? Zhen Baoer let out a long breath and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can go out by yourself. If you have money, you can stay in a hotel. If you don¡¯t have money, you can sleep on the streets. Anyway, don¡¯t expect to get any money from me. you heartless brat! Tian jinzhi screamed. do you want us to die Here? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er said calmly, ¡± in this day and age, as long as you¡¯re diligent, no one will starve to death. If you really starve to death, then you can only say that you¡¯rezy. He¡¯s already an adult. Other children still know how to work to earn some money during summer vacation, so why can¡¯t he? he can hand out flyers on the streets, wash dishes and serve tes in restaurants. He can make at least two to three thousand a month. It¡¯s enough for the two of you to eat. ¡°No, how can Jinbao do this?¡± ¡°What do you mean he can¡¯t do it? How special was hepared to others? Why can¡¯t he do it when others can?¡± Zhen Baoer sneered, ¡± if you don¡¯t do it, then let him starve to death. Anyway ... It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead.¡± Chapter 458 458 Like a pig (1) Although Zhen Baoer said this out of anger, but ... She was telling the truth. If Zhen Jinbao continued to be raised like this, the older he got, the harder it would be to change! Gluttony andziness were the original sin of many crimes, because they always wanted to get something without working. Zhen Jinbao could not have been so useless. He was not really a person with a defect in his brain. He was a good person, but he was spoiled into a fool. If possible, Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to change her family¡¯s situation. However, if he wanted to change, he had to make him suffer. Only when he truly tasted suffering and knew that life was not easy would he live like a normal person. If there was a day in the future where people could be sorted out, people like her brother would definitely be sent to the garbage disposal nt and destroyed forever. Zhen Baoer decided that since they were here, she had to deal with her brother¡¯s problem properly. I can¡¯t give in anymore. After saying that, Zhen Baoer felt much better. She could finally let out the words that she had kept in her heart for so many years. Zhen Jinbao started crying again. Tian jinzhi pointed at Zhen Jinbao ¡®er and trembled in anger. Zhen Baoer red at Zhen Jinbao.¡±Shut up. If you keep crying, I¡¯ll hit you again. Look at yourself, you¡¯re like a pig. When you¡¯re in school, which one of your ssmates is willing to y with you? do you know what your rtives and neighbors say behind their backs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also a man. Do you like to live a life of being looked down on by others that much?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s words reached Zhen Jinbao¡¯s ears. Because no one in the school was willing to pay attention to him. Because he was too fat in ss, he could only sit in thest row. Moreover, no one was willing to sit at the same table as him. In the past, he had a deskmate, but Zhen Jinbao¡¯s temper was spoiled. Every time he quarreled with his deskmate, he would go home and cry. Then, Tian jinzhi rushed to the school to settle the score. After a few times, who would still be willing to be his deskmate! This caused Zhen Jinbao to be very isted in the school. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. Zhen Jinbao, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to stand up and be an upright person or continue to lie down like a pig and be raised by your parents.¡± After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, she left the two of them behind. She was d that she had not returned the house. Otherwise, she would not know what to do today. If he really brought them to Qin SE¡¯s ce, heh ... They would have to tear down the roof of the vi. From now on, she could forget about being good friends with Qin se. Zhen Baoer cherished her only friend. She would never let her disappointing family trouble Qin se. After Zhen Baoer left, Zhen Jinbao and Tian jinzhi looked at each other. He shouted, ¡°mom, I don¡¯t want to live here. You told me that it was a big house. This ce is not as big as our house. I don¡¯t want to live here ... Look at how hot I am, and she still hit me ... Wuwuwu ... I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, I want to go home ...¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s heart ached. Jinbao, be good. Don¡¯t worry, your sister won¡¯t leave us alone. Let¡¯s stay here for a day. When shees back, I¡¯ll talk to her and let you live in a big house. ¡°I still have to go on that show ...¡± yes, yes, yes. ¡± Tian jinzhi quickly said. mom is willing to help you. That Qin Zheng is nothing. She¡¯s nothingpared to our Jinbao ... Chapter 459 459 Chapter 459-die (1) The reason why Tian jinzhi brought her son to the capital was because Zhen Jinbao saw Qin Zheng on television and ... It was on fire. There were many girls in their school who were crazy about Qin Zheng. They would shout in the ss chat group every day, asking everyone to vote for her. After Zhen Jinbao saw Qin Zheng¡¯s performance on the show, he went to find Tian jinzhi to ask why Qin Zheng was able to go on the show without knowing anything and was now a big star. He wanted to go too. Tian jinzhi¡¯s words were the ¡®imperial edict¡¯. In her eyes, no one was better than her precious son. Furthermore, Tian jinzhi was extremely envious of the Qin family. In her heart, she had always thought that their family was better off than the Qin family. Because Zhou Ping didn¡¯t have a husband. Just based on this point, they could notpare to their family. But now ... The Qin family had struck it rich. After her daughter got divorced, she found a rich man, lived in a big vi, and drove a luxury car. Her son even appeared on a television program and was a big star now. This difference made Tian jinzhi very ufortable ... Furthermore, she felt that her daughter was much prettier than Qin se and her son was much better than Qin Zheng. If it were her family, they would be better off than the Qin family. So, when Zhen Jinbao said so, Tian jinzhi brought him here. Before Tian jinzhi came, she had brought a few hundred Yuan with her. She originally thought that she would definitely have to stay at Qin SE¡¯s house. After all, they were all from the same vige. She had to let them stay. Who would have thought that her daughter, Zhen Bao ¡®er, would not even bring them to the Qin family¡¯s Vi? She even brought them to such a broken down little house. The main point was that her daughter was very disobedient and even hit her son. Tian jinzhi was furious. She felt that Bao ¡®er must have been led astray by Qin se after being with her for so long. Bao ¡®er had never been like this before. Looking at the handprint on her son¡¯s face, Tian jinzhi scolded Zhen Baoer again. She said to Zhen Jinbao, ¡± Jinbao,e and take a rest on the sofa. Mom will clean this ce up. Don¡¯t worry, when I see Qin SE¡¯s mother, I¡¯ll definitely ask her to help you get into that show. Her daughter has found a rich husband, right? she can¡¯t possibly not help you with such a small matter. Zhen Jinbao snorted, his steps were heavy, the ground seemed to shake. Tian jinzhi was like an old mother, cleaning the room and mopping it. Then, she used a cloth to wipe the table and chairs. Throughout the entire process, Zhen Jinbao was ying games on his phone. After ying for. while, Zhen Jinbao shouted,¡±mom, I¡¯m thirsty.. want to drink Coke .... ¡°Alright, alright. Mom will go out and buy it for you.¡± Tian jinzhi put down the rag and quickly went to buy a Coke for her son. The mother and son did not feel that there was anything wrong with the way they were getting along. One was used to being served, while the other ... She was used to serving him. .. Zhen Bao ¡®er knew what kind of person her mother was. When she came, she probably wanted to take advantage of Qin se and did not have much money on her. His brother, thatzy pig, was a glutton and could eat a lot. He wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than a few days. To change them was not something that could be solved in a short time. He had to make long-term ns. Anyway, she would not be soft-hearted, and this time, she would fight to the death. Although she hated Zhen Jinbao, he was still her younger brother. She couldn¡¯t just watch a good person be destroyed like this. Chapter 460 460 My wife is in pain (1) When Zhen Bao ¡®er took a taxi back to the hospital, Gu Zhixin was making a scene. He did not see Zhen Baoer when he woke up. At first, song Yizhi could stillfort him by telling him that Zhen Baoer had gone to buy food and would be back soon. However, more than two hours had passed. Gu Zhixin started to feel anxious, so ... It caused a ruckus. Song Yizhi was already at his wit¡¯s end. my ancestor, can I call you daddy? Let¡¯s stay in our ce, your wife will be back soon ...¡± ¡°Wifey ... I want my wife ... I¡¯m going to find her ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes were already red and swollen. There were still traces of tears on his face and he was sobbing. you can¡¯t go. Look at your leg. it¡¯s still in. cast. Just bear with it, really. Believe me, just bear with it for. while longer and soon ... Your wife will be back soon.¡± Song Yizhi kept calling out to Zhen Bao ¡®er in his heart. Originally, he thought that when Gu Zhixin woke up, he might be able to teach this kid a lesson. He wanted to take revenge for being bullied by him in the past. Alright, who was the one taking care of who? In short, no matter when Gu Zhixin was fine or when his brain was broken, he shouldn¡¯t think about taking advantage of him! Just as song Yizhi was at his wit¡¯s end and Gu Zhixin was about to roll down from the bed, he finally heard Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m back ...¡± Song Yizhi and Gu Zhixin turned their heads at the same time. At that moment, both of their eyes were filled with tears. Song Yizhi seemed to have seen his Savior. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes were teary, and his face was full of grievance. ¡°Wifey ...¡± Zhen Baoer quickly walked to the bed. don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m back now. Why are you crying? Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that you¡¯re a man now? you can¡¯t cry so easily ... To be honest, seeing Zhen Jinbao cry, Zhen Baoer wanted to beat him to death. However, when she saw Gu Zhixin cry, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart ached. She felt that she probably couldn¡¯t be saved. Towards Gu Zhixin, she really ... He had poured out his heart and lungs. Song Yizhi heaved a long sigh of relief. big sister, if you hadn¡¯te back, I was nning to push the bed out to look for you. I¡¯ve never felt that time was so difficult to pass in my life ... Zhen Bao ¡®er knew that she had been away for a long time. On the way back, she kept urging the driver to hurry up. Zhen Bao ¡®er hugged Gu Zhixin and gently patted his back. She said to song Yizhi, ¡± thank you, Dr. Song. I¡¯ll have to trouble you ... ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just ... Next time, if you have anything important to do, you can let me do it, but ... Please don¡¯t leave for such a long time. This kid used to be an Overlord, but now ... He¡¯s still an Overlord.¡± The nature that was engraved in her bones could not be changed. Song Yizhi found a few female nurses tofort Gu Zhixin, hoping that they couldfort him. However, it was useless ... They were all chased away. Zhen Baoer looked guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Song Yizhi shook his head. . ¡®m fine,. ¡®m fine ... AI ... Your head ...¡± Zhen Baoer touched the bump on her forehead and gasped in pain. ¡°It¡¯s just ... I identally bumped into it. ¡± Gu Zhixin wrapped his arm around Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s waist and pressed his face against her chest. He raised his head and looked at her.¡±My wife is in pain ...¡± ¡°Yeah, it does hurt.¡± Zhen Baoer smiled. Gu Zhixin stretched his neck with great effort. I¡¯ll blow on my wife. It won¡¯t hurt anymore. Chapter 461 461 Needs to be taught a lesson (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin, who was clearly feeling wronged and a little scared. However, when she saw that she was injured, she still cared about her immediately. He suddenly felt that everything was worth it. Although his family was troublesome and difficult to deal with, but ... She would not have to face them forever. Finally, there was a man beside her who only loved her. Zhen Baoer lowered her head and replied. ¡± Then you can blow on it for me ...¡± Gu Zhixin was very serious as he praised Zhen Bao ¡®er. Although she knew that it was useless, Zhen Baoer still cooperated very seriously. It was probably a psychological effect. After Gu Zhixin blew on it for a while, Zhen Bao ¡®er actually felt that it didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore! Song Yizhi felt the air suddenly fill with a sour smell. It was so pungent that he could not stay any longer. Hmph. As a single man with taste and pursuit, he would never envy them. Song Yizhi stood up. I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯ll get a nurse toe and treat your wound. In the end, Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er were there looking at each other affectionately, and no one paid attention to him. The important thing was that Zhen Bao ¡®er gently pecked Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth in front of him and said, ¡°¡±Be good, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore ...¡± Song Yizhi protected his chest. Heavy blow. After a while, the nurse came over with an ice pack and ointment for Zhen Baoer. After the wound was treated, Zhen Bao ¡®er called Qin se. The moment he opened his mouth, he directly said to her, ¡± with our rtionship, I won¡¯t say anything more. Don¡¯t let our family¡¯s dirtyundry be spread in public. My mother and my brother are here. They¡¯re now living in the house that I rented before. Tell Auntie ping that if my mother calls her to meet up or to move over to your ce, she must not agree to it and she must not give her a single cent ... ¡°Ah?¡± Qin se was stunned when she heard that. Zhen Baoer sneered helplessly and said, ¡°¡±My mom is jealous that you¡¯re so rich now, do you know that?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin se was shocked again. and that useless brother of mine. I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson. I can¡¯t let him continue being such a useless person. In short, don¡¯t help them. That¡¯s the biggest help you can do for me. Alright, alright, ¡± Qin se said. I¡¯ll fully support you on this. And, and ... If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just tell me. It¡¯s time to discipline your little brother.¡± She knew about Zhen Baoer¡¯s family situation, but it wasn¡¯t her family¡¯s business, so she couldn¡¯tment on it. However, Qin se really felt that it was unfair for Zhen Baoer. If she had to say it, she should have done this long ago. Zhen Jinbao¡¯s whole body was filled with the word ¡°coward¡±-he needed to be taught a lesson. It would be fine after a few more beatings. After she hung up, Qin se sighed. ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s no harm withoutparison.¡± She turned to Zhou Ping and said, ¡± mom, I suddenly feel that our Qin Zheng seems to be ... I¡¯m not that useless anymore.¡± Zhou Ping was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. Zhou Ping hesitated for two seconds before she picked it up. As soon as he connected, he heard a sad voice from the other end. ¡°Mom ...¡± Zhou Ping raised her eyebrows and said deliberately, ¡± who¡¯s your mother? don¡¯t call me that. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s a scam call. Qin Zheng moved aside. mom, I¡¯m not scamming you. I¡¯m Qin Zheng, your precious son. The festival team asked us to call home today, not with my phone.¡± Zhou Ping held back herughter and said. ¡± Qin Zheng, that¡¯s not right. You are my son but ... It¡¯s not a treasure.¡± ¡ª There¡¯s one more thing that I forgot to mention every day. Because this is the first week of the novel being published, I¡¯ve also organized a simple event. The top 8 readers on the fan list this week will each receive a beautiful gift, and the deadline will be tomorrow night at midnight ... Chapter 462 462 Heartbroken (1) The other end of the phone immediately fell silent. Even through the phone, Qin se could feel the despair and sadness that Qin Zheng was exuding. Qin se shook his head.¡¯Sigh, she¡¯s such a poor thing.¡¯ Let big sisterfort you. Qin se leaned over and shouted, ¡°¡±Because I¡¯m Mommy¡¯s Baby! You ... Step aside.¡± On the other end of the phone, Qin Zheng, who was holding the phone, looked hurt. The photography teacher, who was carrying the camera, was holding back hisughter. The camera was shaking. Qin Zheng¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something but ... What could he say? It wasn¡¯t easy for the festival team to agree to let everyone call home. He thought happily, his mother hasn¡¯t seen him for so long and hasn¡¯t heard his voice. Shouldn¡¯t she be extremely excited to hear his voice? He had just heard other parents ¡®babies obediently scream non-stop when they heard their son¡¯s voice. Qin Zheng thought to herself,¡¯my mom should be like this too, right?¡¯ However, what was the result? Reality had given him a huge blow. Reality told him that when your mother calls you little sweetheart, you can dream on. ¡°Mom ... You ... You ...¡± Qin Zheng felt so wronged that she could not say anything. When this episode was broadcast, everyone would definitelyugh at him. Other people¡¯s parents were worried about their sons and missed them. In the end, her mother said,¡±You¡¯re my son, but you¡¯re not my baby! Weng ~~~ Ten thousand arrows pierced through his heart! ¡°Xiao Zheng, are you done?¡± Zhou Ping asked. mom, ¡± Qin Zheng said with tears in her eyes, ¡± whether I¡¯m your biological son or not, you have to tell me the truth today. Zhou Ping paused. can you tell me the truth? ¡± Qin Zheng gripped her phone tightly. tell me. I can handle the shock. After that, she heard Zhou Ping let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, it would be better if he wasn¡¯t my biological son, maybe ... You wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid.¡± Qin se felt that even through the phone, she could hear Qin Zheng¡¯s heart breaking. They shattered into pieces like ss. Qin se shook his head. mom, ¡± he said. my brother is so pitiful ... Qin Zheng heard ¡®oh no¡¯. His sister actually sympathized with him. He was about to say something when he heard Qin se say,¡± but, I can¡¯t let you lie, mom. But sometimes, the truth is just that cruel! Pfft ~~~ Qin Zheng clutched her chest. Her internal organs were all injured. The photographer was alreadyughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t take it. eh? ¡± Qin se asked, ¡± Xiao Zheng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Qin Zheng gritted her teeth. do I still need to speak? I haven¡¯t been home for a long time. You can¡¯t see me or hear my voice. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Qin se continued. why can¡¯t I see you? every time we see you on the show, mom and I cover our eyes. Brother ... It was really ... I won¡¯t be exciting anymore ... However, as a member of the Qin family, mom and sister don¡¯t expect you to bring honor to the ancestors and family, but ... Qin seughed out loud. Oh my God, that¡¯s such a fresh idea. Mom and I don¡¯t have to worry when you¡¯re not at home. I¡¯m begging you, work harder and practice more. I¡¯m not asking you to debut, I just want you to hang in there until thest episode ande hometer! Qin Zhengy on the table and did not have the strength to get up. His family had broken his heart. Qin se continued. why can¡¯t I see you? every time we see you on the show, mom and I cover our eyes. Brother ... It was really ... I won¡¯t be exciting anymore ... However, as a member of the Qin family, mom and sister don¡¯t expect you to bring honor to the ancestors and family, but ... You should at least give us the courage to see you on TV!¡± Qin Zheng bit her finger. Chapter 463 463 Heartbroken (1) Zhou Ping asked,¡±Xiao Zheng, do you guys have a time limit for calling home?¡± ¡°No...¡± Qin Zheng replied with a wronged expression. Other children would miss their home and cry, but he cried because of his own mother and sister. Zhou Ping frowned,¡±no?¡± If you have the time, why don¡¯t you hurry up and practice? you¡¯re not as talented, not as outstanding, and not as good-looking as others ... If you don¡¯t work hard, how are you going topare yourself with others? are you going topare who¡¯s the more useless one?¡± Qin Zheng was unhappy. mom, I¡¯m fine. Can¡¯t you see how many people are praising me for my beauty? ¡± here, ¡± Qin se said quietly, ¡± I really want to thank the makeup teachers for their amazing work. I can¡¯t continue this conversation anymore, ¡± Qin Zheng said angrily. I¡¯m leaving ... After Zhou Ping finished, Qin se quickly called out, ¡°¡±Wait, wait ... Xiao Zheng, how has big sister treated you?¡± Qin Zheng gasped. Oh my God, he still had the nerve to ask him such a question. ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Zheng asked in a muffled voice. hehe ... Qin se chuckled at the doctor. Xiao Zheng, are you Chen Mo¡¯s roommate? ¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s hair almost stood up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Aiya, sister already has a boyfriend, what else can she do? it¡¯s just ... Can you get me an autographed photo ... Also, help me ask when I can have my fans visit the set ...¡± thank you! Qin Zheng gritted her teeth. goodbye! With that, he hung up the phone. Then he stared at the camera and said,¡±director, this part is off. It must not be broadcasted ...¡± After that, she went to the practice room angrily. mom, ¡± Qin se said, rubbing her chin, ¡± did we go too far? ¡± Zhou Ping shook her head. with your brother¡¯s personality, if you say a little soft word to make him feel that he won¡¯t be chased out, believe it or not, he¡¯ll sneak out tonight. Sigh ... You two, each of you ...¡± Qin se went over and leaned on Zhou Ping. ¡°Mom ... I¡¯m definitely better than Xiao Zheng. I¡¯m your sweet little cotton jacket, what is he ...¡± Zhou Ping smiled and shook her head. Today, Qin Zheng was so agitated that she practiced until 4 am. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chen Mo asked while yawning. Qin Zheng, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin Zheng picked up the water and took a sip. . ¡®m sad ...¡± ¡°Why?¡± silent disaster asked curiously. ¡°Wuwu ...¡± Qin Zheng held the water bottle and suddenly started crying. Chen Mo was startled. what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t cry. Qin Zheng wiped her tears. My mom and sister don¡¯t miss me at all. When I called, they said that it¡¯s good that I¡¯m not at home because they don¡¯t love me at all ...¡± Chen Mo consoled Qin Zheng. it¡¯s not like that. I think Auntie and big sister want you to be a better person. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand them at all.¡± ¡°They are so cruel,¡± Qin Zheng gritted her teeth. Chen Mo scratched his head and said.¡±well ...¡± However, Qin Zheng did not know that while he was training in istion, the me would fall from the sky. Zhen Jinbao held the new program and said to Tian jinzhi, mom, look at what Qin Zheng is dancing. I look much better than her, and I¡¯m so ugly ... yes, it¡¯s so ugly. Maybe he used some dirty means to confuse others ... If Jinbao goes, he¡¯ll definitely be more popr than him. Jinbao, don¡¯t worry, mom will definitely help you be a big star.¡± Chapter 464 464 Good news (1) Tian jinzhi was full of confidence in her son. She looked at him and felt that she could see the moment her son became a big star. Hmph, when my son bes a big star, I¡¯ll see how Zhou Ping can still show off. If Zhou Ping heard this, she would probably be disgusted. She wanted to show off, but she had been in the capital all this time and hadn¡¯t even returned to her hometown. Who was she supposed to show off to? Zhen Jinbao said angrily, ¡± that¡¯s right. I want to be a big star. I want to make all those ssmates who looked down on me in the paste and ask for my autograph. Tian jinzhi patted her son¡¯s head. our Jinbao is the best. Mom believes you. Be good and sit down first. Tell me what you want to eat tomorrow.¡± When Zhen Jinbao was just born, his body wasn¡¯t very good and he fell sick every two or three days. Hence, Tian jinzhi felt that if she ate well, she would be stronger. He was never willing to treat his son badly in terms of food. In the end, he fed Zhen Jinbao like he was feeding a pig and turned him into this. Furthermore, the scariest thing was that Tian jinzhi did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. On the contrary, she felt that it was all her credit that she could feed her son from such a small and thin little fellow to such a fat and strong appearance. This made her very proud ... Moreover, her neighbors and rtives in her hometown would rarely say that her son was too fat and should lose weight. Most of them would say that this young man was really strong. That¡¯s right, just like that, Tian jinzhi was immersed in the beautiful dream that she had weaved. And Zhen Jinbao ... He was used to beingzy. Although his ssmates always called him a fat pig behind his back, when he went home and told Tian jinzhi, Tian jinzhi told him not to listen to their nonsense. They were just jealous of him. They were jealous that you ate better than them and were stronger than them. Hence, Tian jinzhi dragged her son into her beautiful dream. The two of them had not woken up yet. ¡°Mom, I want to eat roast chicken legs, roast pig trotters, and pork shank ...¡± Zhen Jinbao rubbed his stomach and said. Tian jinzhi touched the little money left in her pocket and gritted her teeth.¡±Sure, mom, I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow.¡± The dishes in the capital were much more expensive than those in her hometown. Tian jinzhi had been here for more than a day, and she had finally seen how terrifying the prices of goods in the big city were. In addition, her son could eat a lot and had to eat a lot of meat for every meal, so her money was not enough to cover the expenses. There was only a hundred Yuan left in his pocket. Although Tian jinzhi was worried, she was not. She felt that Zhen Bao ¡®er couldn¡¯t just watch them starve to death without money. It was this fearless attitude that made Tian jinzhi not afraid at all. .. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Zhen Bao ¡®er could finally push Gu Zhixin out for a walk. His leg injury would not recover so quickly. It would take a hundred days for his bones and tendons to recover, not to mention that his bones were broken. However, it was a good thing that he said that Gu Zhixin was young and strong. His body recovered faster than ordinary people. Therefore, he estimated that in about a month¡¯s time, he would be able to try to move in a small area with the help of the stent. It was a cloudy day, and the wind was blowing. It was very cool. While she was pushing Gu Zhixin around outside, her phone rang. Zhen Baoer took a look. It was her mother again. This was already the umpteenth call. Zhen Bao ¡®er calcted the time and realized that it was about time. They had probably spent all their money. She ced the phone to her ear and heard Tian jinzhi¡¯s wailing. ¡°Bao ¡®er,e back quickly ... Your brother is going to die ...¡± Zhen Baoer sneered, ¡± Thank you for telling me this good news, mom.¡± Chapter 465 465 Let¡¯s die together Part Gu Zhixin was holding a small pink and white wildflower in his hand. When he heard Zhen Baoer on the phone, he immediately raised his head and opened his mouth, wanting to call her his wife. Zhen Baoer ced her index finger on his lips. ¡°Shh ...¡± Gu Zhixin quickly nodded his head and covered his mouth. He blinked at Zhen Bao ¡®er, indicating ... I¡¯m very obedient. I won¡¯t speak. The corners of Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s lips curved up as she looked at Gu Zhixin. Even when she heard her mother¡¯s fake cries over the phone, Zhen Bao¡¯ er didn¡¯t feel that her mood was affected. On the other end of the phone, Tian jinzhi almost cursed out loud when she heard Zhen Baoer¡¯s words. However, on second thought, he still had to count on her to send the money back. After buying the chicken leg for his son that day, he only had 10 yuan left. She hurriedly called Zhen Bao ¡®er, but she couldn¡¯t get through. In the end, she had no other choice. She really did not have any extra money on her. Tian jinzhi could only use the 10 yuan to buy some noodles from the supermarket. For the past two days, she and her son could only eat a little in water noodles, and they were not full. Zhen Jinbao could eat so much, if he was allowed to eat to his heart¡¯s content, he would be able to finish all those ramen in two meals. For the past two days, Zhen Jinbao had been eating badly and wasn¡¯t full. He was throwing tantrums all day long. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much to smash in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s rented house. Otherwise, he would have smashed everything. When Tian jinzhi saw her son crying in hunger, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. She had raised Zhen Jinbao and never let him go hungry for a day. In just two days, she felt that her son had lost a lot of weight. Tian jinzhi cried and said, ¡± Bao ¡®er, mom knows that I was wrong that day. I said something that made you angry, but I didn¡¯t mean it. You¡¯re a piece of flesh that fell from my body, and mom¡¯s heart aches for you. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me? ¡± If Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t feel anything after hearing Tian jinzhi¡¯s words, she wouldn¡¯t be Zhen Baoer. How many children had no feelings for their parents? But ... Tears welled up in Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes. However, she knew that her mother was justying the groundwork. Her goal was to get money to support her useless son. If he was soft-hearted now, he might never be able to change Zhen Jinbao in the future, so ... No matter what, he couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted and had to be ruthless. Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth and said, ¡± mom, I naturally have feelings for you, but I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any feelings for your useless son. I¡¯ve made it clear the other day. If you don¡¯t have money, go find a job. I¡¯ve already provided you with a ce to live. Don¡¯t expect to take a single cent from me to support him. When Tian jinzhi heard this, she stopped pretending and roared, ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er, are you really that heartless to watch us die? ¡± Zhen Baoer said coldly, ¡± mom, I¡¯ve said it the other day. If he dies of hunger, he deserves it. We shouldn¡¯t waste the air in this world anymore. This world should be left for those who are positive and work hard to live, not for trash like him. Tian jinzhi was so angry that her chest felt stuffy. She hadn¡¯t eaten for two days and her physical strength was weak. Her voice was weak. Alright, alright. You¡¯re such a Cruel Girl. I¡¯ll just take it that I gave birth to you in vain. Let me tell you, if Jin Bao dies, I¡¯ll die with him ... mom, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go and collect your corpse, ¡± Zhen Baoer said casually. but please don¡¯t call me again before you die. Chapter 466 466 Go and beat him up (1) With that, Zhen Baoer hung up the phone decisively. Gu Zhixin tugged at Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°¡±My wife is not happy ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. yes, the person on the phone just now made me unhappy. So, you have to be good, okay? ¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes widened. I¡¯ll go and hit him. He still looked a little like how he used to be when he was being unreasonable. Zhen Bao ¡®erughed out loud. If Gu Zhixin was fine, he probably wouldn¡¯t need her to say anything and he would have already taken care of Zhen Jinbao. Zhen Baoer let out a long sigh. Sometimes ... She really couldn¡¯t be without a man. She stretched out her hand and touched Gu Zhixin¡¯s hair. ¡°Okay, when you¡¯re better, remember to help me beat him up. Let him have a good taste of your power. After you beat him up, he won¡¯t dare to bully me again.¡± Gu Zhixin nodded his head hard. At this moment, Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t know that she had imperceptibly instilled a kind of violent thought into Gu Zhixin at this time.Whoever bullies my wife, I¡¯ll beat him up ... In the rental house, Zhen Jinbao was lying on the sofa like a dead pig. After Tian jinzhi was done with the call, he bowed. ¡°Mom ... She doesn¡¯t want to give me the money, does she?¡± Tian jinzhi wiped her tears and said,¡±Jinbao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m useless ...¡± If he had known earlier, he would have brought more money ... You¡¯ve made my Jinbao suffer so much!¡± Now, Tian jinzhi was really regretful! Why did she feel that she would definitely be able to live in the big vi of her inws without having to spend a single cent? Tian jinzhi really wanted to go home now, but ... He didn¡¯t have any money on him. When she came, she did not even bring a card with her. She came empty-handed and went straight to the ce where she wanted to take advantage of Qin se. In the end, he didn¡¯t take advantage of her, but instead, he and his son were in trouble. Looking at her son, who had been starving for two days and was obviously weak, Tian jinzhi was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She kept scolding Zhen Bao ¡®er and the Qin family ... Suddenly, Tian jinzhi stopped cursing. ¡°This brain of mine ... Why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier?¡± she suddenly pped her hands. Tian jinzhi thought of Zhou Ping. Yes, she called Zhou Ping. How could she have forgotten such a simple method? Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t bring them there, but ... She went directly to Zhou Ping and begged her to take them in. Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t be so stingy, right? In the past, Tian jinzhi would take advantage of Zhou Ping¡¯s family every now and then and borrow some needles, thread, and other small things from the Qin family. She had never returned them. Zhou Ping wasn¡¯t a petty person, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. This made Tian jinzhi feel that she was used to taking advantage of others. Moreover, in her mind, she felt that a single widow like Zhou Ping had a lower status than others, so ... Zhou Ping had to agree for her to stay with the Qin family. Otherwise, when Zhou Ping returned to her hometown and encountered trouble, she could forget about helping. Thinking of this, Tian jinzhi was extremely happy. He quickly took out his phone and called Zhou Ping. When Zhou Ping received the call, Xu mu just happened to be at home. She saw Xu mu staring at him coldly, then picked up her phone and walked to the side. ¡°Hello ...¡± ¡°Zhou Ping, it¡¯s me. Jin Zhi.¡± Oh, sister-inw Tian, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± I¡¯ve just arrived in Jindo city with Jinbao. Where are you now? let¡¯s go and see you and Qin se. Zhou Ping raised her eyebrows. thank you, but no need. Chapter 467 467 Be the Empress Dowager (1) Qin se had already told Zhou Ping about Zhen Baoer¡¯s instructions. Since that was the case, Zhou Ping would naturally cooperate fully. If he could change, Zhen Jinbao might still be saved since he was still young. But if he couldn¡¯t change his life, he might never have the chance to change again. Zhou Ping and the Zhen family had known each other for many years and had seen the Zhen family¡¯s precious baby. In the past, Tian jinzhi would drag Zhou Ping along all day and force her to read her son¡¯s fortune. But before Zhou Ping could speak, Tian jinzhi started talking about how our Jinbao was born so well. One look and you can tell he¡¯s blessed. In the future, he will definitely bring honor to his ancestors and soar. Every time Tian jinzhi said this, Zhou Ping would smile awkwardly and politely, and simply not say anything. Because ... She was afraid that the moment she opened her mouth, she would say something that would make Tian jinzhi want to cut her with a knife. Because she really didn¡¯t see how Zhen Jinbao had a rich and Noble life. On the contrary, Zhou Ping felt that even if she didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s faces, if Tian jinzhi continued to raise her like this, her son would not have a good ending in the future. After all, no matter how smart a child was, if he was raised like this, he would be disabled. Tian jinzhi had already prepared what she was going to say, but Zhou Ping rejected her decisively. Her mouth twitched. ¡°You ... What did he say?¡± I said, ¡± Zhou Ping repeated carefully. thank you. No need. Tian jinzhi panicked. What was wrong with Zhou Ping? shouldn¡¯t she be asking them to go quickly? ¡°You ... We¡¯re all from the same vige, and we¡¯ve alle to the capital together. How can we not go and see you? besides ... I heard from Bao ¡®er that you and Qin se have been taking care of her for the past few days. I have to thank you.¡± Zhou Ping smiled sarcastically, ¡± our Shan Shan and Bao ¡®er are good friends. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re taking care of each other, not to mention Bao¡¯ er ... Now that she was no longer living here, could it be ... You don¡¯t know?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was indeed not staying there. Zhou Ping did not lie. Who asked her to stay in the hospital every day? ¡°I ... Of course, I know that. But that girl, she ... She felt bad and specifically asked me to visit you guys after I came. Look at me, I¡¯m already here, it¡¯d be inappropriate if I didn¡¯t see you guys.¡± Tian jinzhi panicked and lied that Zhen Bao ¡®er asked her toe. However, Zhou Ping still did not buy it. there¡¯s nothing inappropriate. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Goodbye. Tian jinzhi quickly said,¡±wait, Zhou Ping, are you looking down on us now that you¡¯re rich?¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person who likes the rich.¡± Tian jinzhi originally thought that no one would want to be said to despise the poor and favor the rich. However, Zhou Ping casually replied,¡±Oh ...¡± You¡¯re only finding out now?¡± Tian jinzhi was so angry that she said,¡±you ...¡± You ... Zhou Ping, you¡¯re too much. Treating your old neighbor like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be criticized when you go back to your hometown?¡± Zhou Ping was not polite at all and said, ¡± who said I¡¯m going back? my son-inw has covered the capital for half a day. I¡¯m being served like an Empress Dowager here. Unless I¡¯m stupid, I won¡¯t go back to my hometown to suffer. When Tian jinzhi heard Zhou Ping say that she was the Empress Dowager now, she was even more jealous. ¡°Hmph ... Be careful, the higher you climb, the worse you fall.¡± Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t help but pout. I won¡¯t being down if I go up. I¡¯m here to enjoy my life. I have a good son-inw. If you¡¯re so capable, you should let your precious son be the Empress Dowager! Chapter 468 468 A kept woman (1) When Zhou Ping wanted to insult someone, she would not give the other party any face at all. She would make the other party doubt their life. Not only did Tian jinzhi beg the assistant to wash her hands of her, but she was also mocked by Zhou Ping. She was not a quick-tempered person with a brain. With this provocation, how could she hold it in? she immediately said angrily, my son is going to make it big sooner orter. Just you wait. You looked down on us today, but one day ... Tian jinzhi paused for a moment and gasped, ¡°¡±Sooner orter, your son will also be trampled under the feet of others.¡± After Zhou Ping heard what he said, she said calmly, ¡°¡±I think it¡¯s good to have ideas, but first, you have to be clear about the difference between dreams and daydreams.¡± Tian jinzhi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Zhou Ping continued,¡±didn¡¯t you always ask me to read your son¡¯s fortune?¡± Your son is that kind of person. In his early years, he has enough food and clothing, but after his middle age, he began to have bad luck. Histe years are miserable. No, I can¡¯t say that histe years are miserable. After all, whether he can live to histe years is the same.¡± Anyway, Zhou Ping now looked at Zhen Jinbao. He didn¡¯t seem to be a person with a long life. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be like some people. You could tell at a nce that people lived a long life. It was hard to say how long they could live, but you would think of it as being old. However, Zhen Jinbao was the kind of ... They might die at the age of forty or fifty. In fact, when he was very young, Zhen Jinbao¡¯s looks were not bad. But ... He was just being raised by his mother like this. When Tian jinzhi heard this, it was as if she had eaten a bomb. She immediately cursed, ¡± Zhou Ping, you vicious widow. Are you cursing my son? do you think that because your husband died early, you can¡¯t bear to see other people living well? ¡± Zhou Ping sneered. Tian jinzhi did not have enough and continued, you¡¯re such a heartless b * tch. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re Living a Good Life now. Your daughter is the only woman who¡¯s divorced once. Which decent man would want her? Hmph, I¡¯ll wait to see your family be chased out of the house. Also, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that your daughter is a kept woman. Only your family would do such a shameless thing. Don¡¯t you know how to be embarrassed? you¡¯re even proud of it. Pfft ... Zhou Ping¡¯s face turned cold, and the coldness in her eyes was threatening. Tian jinzhi was still ranting on the other end of the phone. yo, ¡± Zhou Ping said coldly, ¡± I think you want your son to die tomorrow, right? ¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s words made Tian jinzhi shut up instantly. However, when she thought about how Zhou Ping had cursed her son to die early, she was still very angry. ¡°You ... You ... A dead widow who doesn¡¯t even have a man, you ck-hearted woman, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± I don¡¯t need you to be afraid of me, ¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. I just need to let you know that your son really won¡¯t live for long! At this moment, Xu mu suddenly walked over and said in a sickening tone, ¡± darling, why aren¡¯t you done with the phone call?e and have some watermelon. I just cut it. On the other end of the phone, Tian jinzhi, who was cursing, suddenly became silent. A man? A man called Zhou Ping ¡®dear¡¯? Zhou Ping¡¯s cold eyes swept over Xu mu and she said indifferently into the phone, ¡°¡±Oh, I forgot to tell you. The one who¡¯s being kept is not my daughter, it¡¯s me ... She has a man as her mistress.¡± Chapter 469 469 Your mouth is cheap (1) The corners of Xu MU¡¯s lips curled up, and he was overjoyed. He leaned over and said, ¡°¡±Darling, hang up quickly. Who is she? talking to her is not as interesting as talking to me.¡± Zhou Ping reached out and pinched his arm. Then, he hung up the phone. Zhou Ping red at her. you¡¯re still in the mood? ¡± Xu mu smiled. look at how easy it is for you to pinch me now. Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. then do you want me to p you? I¡¯ll let you see how good I am at it. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes and pushed Xu mu away. Qin se moved closer to Gu Jingyuan and whispered to him, ¡± look, my mom and uncle Xu are so close now. Aiya ... I really feel that they can wait for a long time.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. Although he had been discharged from the hospital, his injuries had not fully recovered, so he could not go to thepany. Most of the affairs were sent home by the Secretary to deal with. Oh? ¡± Qin se rubbed her chin. I think I have a good eye. ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t good in the past, but it¡¯s good now.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°The way you pick your husband now is as good as your stepfather¡¯s.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. I¡¯ve been seeing you drawing something when you¡¯re not working. What are you drawing? let me see. Gu Jingyuan reached out and rubbed Qin SE¡¯s head. ¡°Not now, but you¡¯ll know in a few days.¡± Zhou Ping walked over and sat down. Xu mu used a fork to give her a piece of watermelon. Zhou Ping took it naturally. After taking a bite, Zhou Ping nodded. the melon today is not bad. It¡¯s quite sweet. ¡°As sweet as you ...¡± Xu mu said. Zhou Ping immediately blushed. Qin se covered her mouth in surprise. Oh my God, old Xu ... You¡¯re brave, not afraid of death, you¡¯re amazing. After Xu mu finished speaking, he actually regretted it, but ... What should I do now that I¡¯ve already said it? He tried to ease the atmosphere, but when he turned his head and saw Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes, he felt a little scared. The atmosphere turned awkward for a few seconds. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhou Ping said. Therefore, without any suspense, Xu mu was driven out. After Xu mu was driven out, Qin se carefully said, ¡°¡±Mom ... Actually, actually, uncle Xu might ... I don¡¯t mean it that way ... You ... Don¡¯t think too much ... Even Qin SE¡¯s pleading was useless. After Xu mu was driven out, Qin se carefully said, ¡°¡±Mom ... Actually, actually, uncle Xu might ... I don¡¯t mean it that way ... You ... Don¡¯t think too much ... He might just want to simply express his inner feelings ...¡± ¡°Do you want to go out with him?¡± Qin se immediately hugged Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm and shook her head. Of course, she was not willing. ¡°No... I ... Mom, you and Jing Yuan are both here. Of course, I want to be with you. I¡¯m your personal little cotton-padded jacket, after all.¡± Zhou Ping pointed at Qin se and Gu Jingyuan. then you¡¯d better behave. Don¡¯t forget, now ... You¡¯re all living in my house.¡± Qin se and Gu Jingyuan both nodded at the same time. In this family, the Empress Dowager was the most dispirited. Although he was chased out by Zhou Ping, Xu MU¡¯s hand was cheap. He posted another Weibo. [ aunt mu: I¡¯m keeping a man as my mistress! ] I (nodded),¡±it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± I passed the watermelon to aunt mu. Aunt mu said,¡±not bad. The watermelons today are quite sweet.¡± [ Me: Yeah, as sweet as you. ] Aunt mu, get lost! Look, your aunt mu loves me so deeply! So ... I¡¯ve been driven out again! .. Chapter 470 470 In love (1) After posting this on Weibo, Xu MU¡¯s fans exploded again. They all expressed that old Xu ... You¡¯ve really disappointed us. #I beg aunt mu to give old Xu another chance.# #Please don¡¯t despise him, Mrs. Mu.# [ please take him in, aunt mu. If he doesn¡¯t even want you, old Xu will really be lonely for the rest of his life! ] #I beg aunt mu to be lenient with old Xu # Now, the biggest fun for manyizens on Weibo was to wait for Xu mu to post on Weibo. They loved to see his Weibo post about him and aunt MU¡¯s little drama, which was simply so happy that it made peopleugh. The Weibo posts of Xu mu before and after his rtionship were simply two different styles. Before being in love, he had to be serious, serious, and serious ... Everyone felt that Xu mu was a veteran. However, after they fell in love, my God ... Hey, Xu mu had probably opened the door to a new world and let loose all the way out of the universe, never to be pulled back again ... Someizens went to the official Weibo of Xu MU¡¯s studio and his manager¡¯s Weibo to bombard them:Can¡¯t you at least control your boss? Don¡¯t let him go free, alright? Tell him not to make aunt mu angry, okay? But both the official Weibo and the manager expressed. [ old Xu is so disappointing. He always makes aunt mu angry. We are deeply embarrassed, but we can¡¯t help it. We can¡¯t pull back a stupid man in love. ] So now the whole world believed in Xu MU¡¯s love without a doubt ... Even the media and some marketing ounts that had said that Xu mu was in a fake rtionship stopped talking about it. Instead, they followed ¡± the love story of old Xu and aunt mu ¡± and waited for Xu MU¡¯s small theater to be updated. After all, no one would believe that a good old cadre would inexplicably be like this. If it wasn¡¯t love, what was it? .. On the other side, Tian jinzhi, who couldn¡¯t ask Zhou Ping for help, sat on the ground and wailed. As she cried, she cursed Zhou Ping and Qin se and Qin Zheng. She said that she would make them all die a horrible death, but she did not even want to help her old neighbor. She was so evil. Zhen Jinbao was already very hungry. Hearing Tian jinzhi crying and scolding, he roared, ¡± mom, don¡¯t cry anymore. What should I do now? I¡¯m starving. Tian jinzhi quickly wiped her tears. I¡¯ll call your sister again. I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯ll just watch us starve to death. But ... It was useless! Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t turn off her phone. Instead, she hung up the moment Tian jinzhi called her. It was this that gave them hope that the call would go through, but it was cut off, leaving them in despair. Since Zhen Baoer had already gone this far, she would not be soft-hearted to them anymore. After another two days, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that it was about time and brought the two of them back. As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Zhen Jinbao and Tian jinzhi listless as if they were dead. Both of their eyes lit up when they saw her. Bao ¡®er, Bao¡¯ er, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave us behind. Quick ... Quickly take us to eat something ...¡± The two people behind Zhen Baoer put down two heavy boxes. Zhen Bao ¡®er said, ¡± distribute these flyers in two days. Each person will get 200 yuan. If the two of you finish distributing them, it¡¯ll be 400 yuan. If you don¡¯t want your son to work, then you can finish distributing them yourself. Anyway, your precious son doesn¡¯t care about you, so I have nothing to say. The pale-faced Zhen Jinbao suddenly jumped up and shouted at Zhen Baoer, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll kill you ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was already prepared. The umbre in her hand pped over forcefully, causing the powerless Zhen Jinbao to fall to the ground. you want to hit me? ¡± she said coldly. then you¡¯ll have to wait until you get the money and have the strength toe back for revenge. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never have the chance in this life, trash! Chapter 471 ?471 Humiliation (1) Zhen Jinbao, that huge monster, was lying on the ground, shaking the dust on the floor. Zhen Jinbao had never suffered like this since he was born. He had been hungry for a few days. Two days ago, he could still eat some noodles, but sincest night, he could only drink water. It could be said that Zhen Jinbao¡¯s entire body was weak. After being beaten by Zhen Bao ¡®er, he fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t even get up. When Tian jinzhi saw her precious son being beaten to the point where he couldn¡¯t move, she wanted to go up and hit Zhen Bao ¡®er. However, her condition was even worse than Zhen Jinbao¡¯s. She had even saved the noodles for Zhen Jinbao to eat as much as possible. She didn¡¯t even eat much herself, and her body was extremely weak. Tian jinzhi wiped her tears and scolded, ¡± you ck-hearted little b * stard, I¡¯ve raised you for nothing. How could you treat your own brother and mother like this? aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? ¡± Tian jinzhi was originally very confident. She did not believe that her daughter would really watch them starve to death. She and Zhen Jinbao were so hungry that they felt dizzy. Even if Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t give him money, she should have given him some food when he came, right? In the end, there was nothing. Zhen Baoer sneered,¡¯retribution? Ha, if you n to continue like this, then you won¡¯t even be able to see the day of my retribution before you die.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was truly in awe of her mother and Zhen Jinbao. The two of them were already so hungry, but they still didn¡¯t want to go out and earn money. Even if you went out to the streets to pick up mineral water bottles, you could still make a few dors a day, right? Did the two of them think that she would definitely not leave them alone? Although Zhen Baoer felt a little upset, she couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted from the start. Otherwise, all her previous efforts would be wasted. She didn¡¯t believe that these two people would still count on others when they were really starving to death. Zhen Baoer pointed at the cardboard box on the ground. I¡¯ve put down the things. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to do it or not. I¡¯lle back in two days. Also, don¡¯t think about it. Although the Flyers are thrown into the trash can, you¡¯ll be fine. Let me tell you, there will be people watching you. If you dare to try to cheat, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent. Tian jinzhi saw that Zhen Bao ¡®er was really going to leave without leaving a single cent. She shouted,¡±Bao ¡®er ...¡± You Cruel Girl, we are all your family, how can you treat us like this?¡± Zhen Baoer stopped and turned to look at her. mom, is your brain for nothing? ¡± she asked. You have a sense of aplishment when you turn such a good person into a pig? Let me tell you, he hasn¡¯t been through anything yet. He doesn¡¯t know how hard it is to survive in this world. When he understands it in the future, the first person he will hate to death will be you, because ... You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ruined his life.¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s body trembled violently. For some reason, she felt that Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s words made her heart tremble. She heard Zhen Bao. er continue. I¡¯m saving him and you now.. don¡¯t care if one of you is willing to be. pig or the other is willing to raise. pig. But ... Don¡¯t drag me down. My home is not a pig farm.¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s words provoked Zhen Jinbao. He suddenly scolded, ¡°¡±B * tch, you ... Just you wait ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She stepped on Zhen Jinbao¡¯s face and deformed it. ¡°Humiliation?¡± Zhen Baoer asked sternly. Was he angry? Hate? If there is, then that¡¯s right. Zhen Jinbao, remember the feeling of being stepped on!¡± Chapter 472 472 What a sin (1) Zhen Jinbao was still young. If he could feel humiliation, anger, and resist, it would at least mean that he could be saved. The scariest ones were those who were already used to beingzy and had be numb to resistance. Zhen Jinbao wanted to struggle but he couldn¡¯t because he really didn¡¯t have any strength. He was so hungry that he wanted to bite anything he saw. Being looked down on by his own sister, being stepped on by her, this feeling made Zhen Jinbao¡¯s heart filled with unspeakable anger. He felt that if he had the strength, he would definitely kill her. Tian jinzhi¡¯s heart ached when she saw her daughter stepping on her son¡¯s face. She shouted, ¡± what are you doing? let go of him! Zhen Bao ¡®er, get lost! You don¡¯t care about us, but don¡¯t you defile your younger brother ... She stood up and wanted to rush over, but she was stopped by the two people beside Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer forcefully crushed Zhen Jinbao¡¯s face and said,¡±Zhen Jinbao, let me tell you, this is just the beginning. If you don¡¯t stand up, you will be trampled on by others for the rest of your life. Today, I only stepped on your face, but in the future, if it were someone else, they would take your life and Cut Off Your Hands ... Do you think your parents will protect you for the rest of your life? look, you won¡¯t even be able to eat once you leave your hometown. How many more days can you live after mom dies?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er released Zhen Jinbao after she finished speaking. I¡¯ve already said this. Are you willing to use your ownbor to exchange for payment? or are you willing to lie down and starve to death? you can choose for yourself. Zhen Baoer turned around and left. Tian jinzhi pounced over to hold her son and wailed, ¡± my poor Jinbao, what sin have Imitted to have such a debt-collecting daughter ... Jinbao, are you alright? how are you, Jinbao? ¡± Zhen Jinbao pushed Tian jinzhi away. ¡°Don¡¯t cry ... Are you so annoying?¡± Tian jinzhi sobbed,¡±Jinbao ...¡± I¡¯m useless ...¡± What else could he do now? He could only hand out flyers. Was he really going to starve to death? The two of them looked at the tworge boxes and then at the scorching sun outside. They felt as if the sky was about to fall. Tian jinzhi wiped her tears and said,¡±you should rest well at home. I¡¯m going to hand out the Flyers .... Zhen Jinbao felt extremely embarrassed to be giving out flyers on the streets. However, if it was only 200 yuan for one person, it could be 400 yuan for two. Zhen Jinbao thought of the chicken legs and pig trotters. He gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t care anymore. He would go too. After being scolded by Zhen Baoer, there was still a breath of anger in his heart. He couldn¡¯t just starve to death like this. He still had to seek revenge from Zhen Baoer. Hence, he followed Tian jinzhi out. The two of them each carried a thick stack of flyers out of the door. The moment they stepped out, they were exposed to the high temperature and the sun, causing their vision to turn dark and they almost fainted. Zhen Bao ¡®er was sitting in a car outside the neighborhood when she saw her mother and brother holding onto flyers as they walked out of the neighborhood unsteadily. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart rxed a little. They were finally out. Zhen Jinbao¡¯s willingness to go out with a leaflet was a small improvement. Next, he would give him some heavy medicine to let him know that life was not easy. If he didn¡¯t work hard, he could only wait for death in the future. However, Tian jinzhi dragged him down and said to Zhen Jinbao, Jinbao, it¡¯s too hot outside. You can¡¯t handle it. You should go back first ... ¡°I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯ll take revenge on her sooner orter,¡± Zhen Jinbao said hatefully. Chapter 473 473 Not a pig (1) When Tian jinzhi heard this, she didn¡¯t feel that her son was in any way wrong. Instead, she hated Zhen Bao ¡®er even more. She felt that she was the one who had forced her son into this state. The temperature was 37 degrees Celsius today. After a day of exposure to the sun in the city, in addition to the exhaust from vehicles and various industrial carbon dioxide, the temperature in the city was even higher. She had only walked for a short while and Tian jinzhi already felt her vision turning ck, let alone her son. In the past, their precious son would not even go to the balcony on hot days. But today, he had to follow her for such a long distance and even hand out flyers. Tian jinzhi¡¯s heart ached for her son and she wanted to cry, but it was too hot. She kept sweating and her bodycked water, so she couldn¡¯t cry at all. The two of them arrived at arge supermarket near the neighborhood. At least Tian jinzhi knew how to hand out flyers, but Zhen Jinbao didn¡¯t. He pulled a long face and didn¡¯t say anything as he casually handed them over. People with good tempers might ept them, but most of them directly ignored them. giving out flyers with a sour face. Who owes you money? ¡± Every time she encountered such a situation, Tian jinzhi would rush over and apologize to him, saying that it was her son¡¯s first time giving out flyers and that she hoped he would not mind if he did not understand. After a few times, Zhen Jinbao understood a little. He had to have a smile on his face when handing out flyers. This was really hard for Zhen Jinbao to learn. Because in his mind, there was no such thing. Tian jinzhi had never taught him how tomunicate with others. She had always pampered him, and whatever her son said was right. She would give him anything he wanted. In Zhen Jinbao¡¯s world, he got the best enjoyment. The whole family supported him to be the Emperor. That was what he should do. However, now ... Zhen Jinbao gradually realized how cruel the outside world was after leaving home. It was so cruel that if you didn¡¯t have money, you would starve to death. Even his own sister despised him for being a good-for-nothing and refused to give him a single cent. If he wanted to earn money, he had to lower his voice. Giving out flyers was already embarrassing enough, but now he had to do this. The more Zhen Jinbao thought about it, the more he hated it. The thick stack of flyers in his hands seemed to be endless and were getting heavier and heavier. Everyone who passed by him was so cold. The way they looked at him seemed to be filled with sarcasm, as if they wereughing at him and looking down on him. Zhen Jinbao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He suddenly threw the leaflet in his hand to the ground and turned to leave. He felt thating to the capital was simply looking for suffering for himself. Why did he have to do all this when he was so outstanding? When Tian jinzhi saw this, she was shocked and quickly ran over to pick up all the Flyers that Zhen Jinbao had thrown down. Holding the Flyers, he chased after them,¡¯Jinbao, Jinbao ...¡¯ Don¡¯t run around ... Be careful ...¡± Zhen Jinbao was hungry and thirsty. He couldn¡¯t take it after walking for a short distance and leaned against a tree, panting. ¡°Jinbao, did you forget what your sister said? if you lose these flyers ... Just ... I don¡¯t have any money ... You go to the supermarket and find a cool ce to sit down first. Mom will go and distribute these flyers ...¡± Listening to Tian jinzhi¡¯s long-winded speech, Zhen Jinbao recalled Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s words. ... Wait until you¡¯re full and have the strength toe back for revenge ... Remember the feeling of being stepped on ... A good person was raised into a pig, a waste ... Zhen Jinbao gritted his teeth. He wasn¡¯t trash. He was not a pig! He was a human! Chapter 474 474 Very good-looking (1) Zhen Jinbao picked up the Flyers again to distribute them with the anger in his heart. On such a hot day, the two of them were already exhausted from hunger. Zhen Bao ¡®er told them that the Flyers would be distributed in two days at most, but they couldn¡¯tst more than two days. They had to finish distributing the Flyers today and get the money today. Otherwise, they would be so hungry that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow. Sometimes, a person¡¯s desire to live could really stimte a lot of human potential. Zhen Jinbao was such a delicate person. In order to get money and to fight for a breath, he carried the Flyers and ran all over the crowded ces. Tian jinzhi¡¯s heart ached, but she also felt that Zhen Bao ¡®er knew all of this. She had actually thought about getting someone to send them some food, but she rejected the idea. At this time, he could not let them see any hope. He had to make them feel that they had no other way out except to make money by giving out flyers. It had been more than ten years, and that was not something that could be changed overnight. As long as she could make Zhen Jinbao change and let him understand that one had to rely on himself to live, even if he would hate her in the future, it didn¡¯t matter. She couldn¡¯t just watch him be destroyed like this. Zhen Baoer had already thought about it. If this still didn¡¯t work, she would think of a way to separate her mother and Zhen Jinbao. With her mother around, it would be difficult to correct Zhen Jinbao. Thinking about Tian jinzhi, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a headache. Her mother was a huge mountain that stopped her from reforming her brother. ¡°Wifey ... Old ... Po ...¡± Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhen Baoer asked. Gu Zhixin pouted his lips, feeling wronged. you¡¯re ignoring me. Zhen Baoer shook her head. no, no... I was just thinking about something.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°I was thinking ... Let ... I¡¯ll put it this way, I have a younger brother, he¡¯s a ... He¡¯s a good-for-nothing who can¡¯t do anything, but I hope he can be a better person, so ... ¡°What is it?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°I was thinking ... Let ... I¡¯ll put it this way, I have a younger brother, he¡¯s a ... He¡¯s a good-for-nothing who can¡¯t do anything, but I hope he can be a better person, so ... I¡¯m trying to figure out a way to reform him, but it seems a little difficult ...¡± I¡¯ll help you, ¡± Gu Zhixin immediately said. Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. okay, you¡¯ll help me. So, you¡¯re not allowed to be picky with your food today. You must eat more vegetables. ¡°I don¡¯t have to ...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ...¡± As they were talking, the nurse asked Zhen Baoer to go to the nurse¡¯s station. She had a delivery there. Zhen Bao ¡®er recalled that the facial mask she had bought had arrived. She kissed Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. I¡¯m going to get my express delivery and will be back soon ... Zhen Bao ¡®er hurriedly ran downstairs, received the express delivery, and thanked the nurse. On her way back, she was tearing the delivery box with her head lowered. She didn¡¯t see anyone in front of her, so she bumped into him and the delivery fell to the ground. Zhen Bao ¡®er heard a melodious sound that was like the sound of ice melting in early spring and water flowing over the icicles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Zhen Baoer hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t notice, sorry ...¡± The other party bent down to pick up Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s package and handed it to her. ¡°Your express delivery.¡± Only then did Zhen Baoer see the other party¡¯s appearance clearly.Yo, this young man looks ... It¡¯s really pretty. She had seen Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin¡¯s faces. If Zhen Bao ¡®er still thought that they were good-looking, then they were really good-looking. She couldn¡¯t tell what was good about them, but ... She just felt that this person wasfortable to look at! Chapter 475 475 Don¡¯t rub anymore _ He was clean and refreshing, and his entire body exuded.fortable feeling that would make one feelfortable in the summer. This kind of person felt very strange. If you didn¡¯t look at him carefully, you would think that he was not particrly outstanding, but as long as you took a closer look, you couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It¡¯s good! His eyes were especially bright and full of life. It was very gentle and did not have any offensive power. It was like the mountains in the early morning. You looked at the foggy scenery and felt rxed and happy, but also hazy. Zhen Baoer took the box and said, ¡°¡±Thank you,¡± she said. Zhen Baoer turned to leave, but the man suddenly called out to her, ¡°¡±May I ask, you ... Was it that ... Beauty blogger ...¡± ¡°Sir, do you know me?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er paused. The other party revealed a slightly shy smile and nodded. ¡°I ... There¡¯s someone paying attention ...¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhen Baoer replied with a smile. She waved her hand and left. Although this man was quite good-looking, but ... No matter how good-looking he was, he was not as important as her little fool. Zhen Baoer took the package and quickly went upstairs. The man stood in the corridor and watched her back. He only turned around and left after she disappeared. .. As soon as she entered, Zhen Bao ¡®er realized that Gu Zhixin was still in the same position as when she left. His eyes were looking at the door. When he saw her, his eyes lit up. When Zhen Baoer saw him like that, she felt that he was very soft and cute, and her heart was about to melt. She quickly walked to the side of the bed and opened her arms to hug Gu Zhixin. Gu Zhixin hugged her waist tightly. wifey, you were gone for a long time. how long? I came back as soon as I got the express delivery. Gu Zhixin was sitting while Zhen Bao ¡®er was standing. His face just happened to be pressed against her chest.¡±Anyway, I just went for a long time ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face turned red. With Gu Zhixin¡¯s actions, if he was fine, she would definitely give him a big p on the head. But now, forget it, he would just endure it. Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently push his head. She didn¡¯t dare to use too much force. After all, his head was injured. ¡°Alright, stop rubbing around ...¡± However, Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t willing to leave. Instead, he said, ¡°¡±More rubbing ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face burned even more. She reached out and gently pinched Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t rub anymore ... Your sister-inw said she¡¯ll bring you foodter ...¡± Qin se had called early in the morning to inform her that he would being over at noon. She and Gu Jingyuan came back almost every other day, and Zhou Ping woulde with them sometimes. He was worried that something as scary as thest time would appear again. However, perhaps it was because Gu Jingyuan was protecting Gu Zhixin well now, that thing never appeared again and the strange things didn¡¯t happen. However, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t give up. He hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s waist and acted coquettishly, ¡°¡±Wifey, you smell nice ... I want a hug, I want a rub ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was afraid that someone woulde in at this time. She quickly covered the real Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth and made a fierce look. Gu Zhixin, tell me the truth. Are you better? ¡± Gu Zhixin, whose mouth was covered, raised his head and blinked at her. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhen Baoer released his mouth. Gu Zhixin nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes. I¡¯m done. ¡°Really?¡± Zhen Baoer was overjoyed. Gu Zhixin pouted,¡¯wifey ...¡¯ I¡¯m done, quick, kiss me ...¡± Chapter 476 476 Beating up my younger brother (1) Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was full of anticipation as he looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er. His eyes were bright and his face was full of childishness. Seeing him like this, Zhen Bao ¡®er let out a long sigh. She was overthinking things. A few days ago, the doctor even said that Gu Zhixin¡¯s head wouldn¡¯t recover so quickly. At most, as the blood clot became smaller, his intelligence would start to recover. He was five or six years old before, but now ... He was probably seven or eight years old. However, this was also good. It could slowly be smaller, so at least there was still a lot of hope. ¡°No,¡± Zhen Baoer shook her head. Gu Zhixin hugged him and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Kiss, kiss ... I want a kiss ...¡± ¡°No.... Zhen Baoer shook her head. The two of them went back and forth, one insisted, the other didn¡¯t ... Suddenly,ughter came from the door. ¡°Zhixin, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but it¡¯s useless for you to act coquettishly at a time like this. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a man and a man should be self-sufficient. Your wife won¡¯t let you kiss her, so you have to kiss her yourself!¡± Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er turned their heads at the same time and saw Qin se standing at the door. She wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t even stand straight. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face turned red. can you not teach the child the wrong things? ¡± she said. Just as she finished speaking, her lips felt soft. Gu Zhixin had already kissed her. Zhen Baoer quickly covered her mouth. Her face was red as she red at Qin se.¡±Look, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Qin se chuckled. how can you me me for this? You can only me our little Xin. He¡¯s too smart. He understood the moment I said it. Isn¡¯t that right, little Xin?¡± Gu Zhixin nodded. yes ... Zhen Bao ¡®er pinched his face. what do you mean by¡¯ yes¡¯? no, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t learn those bad things. Qin se took the lunch box and sat down. She smiled at the two. don¡¯t forget what my mother said. He¡¯s just a little mentally ill now, but his body is still a normal man, okay? he can still make you pregnant and give birth to a baby ... Gu Zhixin shouted excitedly at the side,¡¯give birth to a baby ...¡¯ Little doll ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er recalled what Gu Zhixin did that night and her face turned even redder. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± qinse, stop talking. If you say anything else, I¡¯m going to hit you. Qin se deliberately said to Gu Zhixin, ¡± oh my, Xiao Xin, look. I¡¯m just telling you that your wife can give birth to your baby. Yet. she wants to hit your sister-in.w. Look at how fierce she is ... Gu Zhixin quickly said, ¡± wifey, don¡¯t hit ... Sister-inw, my wife is calling ... Little brother ...¡± Zhen Baoer was amused by his words. She had casually mentioned to him that her brother was disobedient, and he had remembered it. Qin se nodded repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. You hit your wife¡¯s brother. He¡¯s too disobedient. Xiao Xin, you have to get well quickly and help your wife vent her anger ... Gu Zhixin waved his fist, ¡± help my wife ... Hitting my younger brother ...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better,¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er smiled and tapped his forehead. Qin se took out the food she had brought for them to eat. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t want to eat vegetables, so Zhen Bao ¡®er forced him to take two bites. He pouted and was very unhappy. look at him, ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er said. he¡¯s so picky with his food. Sometimes, I even feel like beating him up. Oh? ¡± Qin se cupped his face. you have to be willing to part with it. Gu Zhixin raised his head. my wife can¡¯t bear to. My wife dotes on me. Qin se raised an eyebrow. say, sometimes it¡¯s not bad to have a son like him. If only his brother was as cute as he is now. A cold voice came from behind her.¡±Oh, really? It seems that you don¡¯t know me well enough.¡± Chapter 477 477 I dote on you (1) Qin SE¡¯s back stiffened when she heard that. She quickly turned around and saw Gu Jingyuaning in in a wheelchair. They came together, but just now, Gu Jingyuan was trying to understand Gu Zhixin¡¯s condition from Gu Zhixin¡¯s attending doctor, so he didn¡¯te. She came over first. Qin se chuckled and quickly stood up. He pushed Gu Jingyuan into the house. ¡°No, no, you misunderstood me. I hope that we can have a son soon. I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re not as cute as your brother.¡± Zhen Baoer rolled her eyes. You might as well not have said that. Gu Jingyuan saw that she had not finished her sentence for a long time and nodded. it seems that you¡¯ve suffered a lot during my car ident. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it up to you tonight when I¡¯m better ... Qin se was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red. He quickly pushed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. what nonsense are you talking about? can¡¯t you see that your younger brother is still here? it¡¯s not good for you to say such things. It will affect the children ... Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu Zhixin. he¡¯s not a child. In the next second, she heard Gu Zhixin raise his innocent face and say. ¡± wifey, I¡¯ll also make it up to you ... Zhen Baoer coughed. Cough, cough, cough ...¡± She choked on her own saliva and covered her neck as she coughed. Qin se was blushing in embarrassment, but when she heard Gu Zhixin¡¯s words, sheughed. She pointed at Gu Zhixin and said, ¡± little Xin, you¡¯re really the source of my happiness right now. Qin se was so happy that she did not notice the change in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression. The source of happiness? Alright, it seemed that he had really wronged her by letting her sleep alone in the bed all this time. Zhen Bao ¡®er stopped coughing and red at Gu Zhixin. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re still a child. How can you be like your brother?¡± Gu Zhixin pouted his lips, feeling wronged,¡¯wifey, don¡¯t be angry ...¡¯ I¡¯ll definitelypensate you ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er really wanted to cover Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth and not let him speak. After themotion, Qin se asked Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±What did you say to the doctor just now?¡± Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± the doctor said that she¡¯s recovering well. If this continues, she can be discharged next month. However, she has to take good care of her when she gets home. She has toe to the hospital for a weekly checkup. Qin se nodded. that¡¯s good. We can take better care of her at home. Zhen Baoer was the happiest to hear this news. ¡°Waa ... He finally saw hope ... Zhixin, we¡¯re going home soon. Once we¡¯re home, you¡¯ll be able to eat grandma¡¯s cooking every day.¡± hey, ¡± Qin seughed. don¡¯t call me ¡®grandma¡¯ when you get home. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really hit you with a pan. Gu Zhixin quickly nodded. yes, yes. I won¡¯t make mother-inw angry. ¡°Pfft ... Hahaha ...¡± Qin se could not help butugh. Wiping away her tears fromughing, Qin se asked, ¡°¡±Oh right, you ... How are mom and brother? do you need our help?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er shook her head. not for now. I¡¯ve found a job for them to distribute flyers. If my brother¡¯s personality still remains the same, I¡¯ll think of a way to send my mother back first. With her around, it¡¯ll be difficult to change my brother. I don¡¯t want to say this, but your mother really is ... Qin se shook her head. it¡¯s a good thing she doesn¡¯t love you that much. Otherwise, you¡¯d end up like your brother. ¡°Thank you for my mother¡¯s kindness.¡± Zhen Baoer felt both sad and fortunate when she said this. Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand. honey, ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯ll spoil you. Chapter 478 478 Naughty _ Zhen Bao ¡®er was just sighing with emotion, but when she heard Gu Zhixin¡¯s words, her eyes suddenly turned red. No matter what Gu Zhixin was like, he would always know that his wife had to be pampered. Tears welled up in Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t dote on me, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Qin se and Gu Zhixin stayed in the ward for more than an hour. They only went back when Gu Zhixin yawned and wanted to take an afternoon nap. At around 9 p.m., Zhen Bao. er received a call from Tian jinzhi. Jinbao and I have already finished distributing the Flyers. You brat, hurry up and send the money over. If not ... We¡¯re really going to die ...¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s voice was weak, and it was obvious that she had no strength left. He wanted to curse, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. To be able to distribute the two boxes of flyers in such a short time, they had indeed gone all out. It seemed that when a person was hungry,ziness, coyness, and embarrassment were no longer important. ¡°Got it,¡± Zhen Baoer replied faintly. After that, she hung up the phone. Then, he dialed a number. please send the money to them. You don¡¯t have to give 400 yuan. Just 280 yuan will do. As for the reason, you can give it to them. Zhen Baoer did this to tell Zhen Jinbao that money was very hard to earn. She wanted him to understand the cruelty of this society. Do you think that you can get money just because you¡¯re working? No, not only do you have to work, you also have to be diligent, serious, and do your job well. Otherwise, there will be no ce for you in this world. Zhen Baoer sighed. In order to make Zhen Jinbao ¡± turn over a new leaf ¡°, she felt as if she had suddenly be a mean, bad woman. She lowered her head and asked Gu Zhixin, ¡± am I a little bad? ¡± Gu Zhixin shook his head. wife is the best. Zhen Bao ¡®er smiled. In Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes, no matter what she did now, she would be the best, right? .. In the rented house, the mother and son were already on the verge of death, but after hearing the knock on the door, they immediately seemed to use their energy again. Especially Zhen Jinbao, who was so agile that he didn¡¯t look like a 170-pound fatty at all. He jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the door. He opened the door and saw the two people who had apanied Zhen Bao ¡®er this morning. you guys sure are fast. You¡¯ve already finished distributing the Flyers. Zhen Jinbao¡¯s face was sallow and his lips were dry. After being exposed to the sun, his face was burnt and his body seemed to have turned ck. His eyes were so hungry that they were almost emitting green light,¡±Money, money ... Hurry up and give us the money.¡± One of them took out 280 yuan from his pocket and said, ¡± this is your sry. ¡°Why is it only 280? didn¡¯t we agree on 400?¡± this afternoon, you gave a 10-centimeter-thick flyer to a garbage collector and threw the rest of the Flyers into the trash can at night. I think you still remember what we told you this morning. You have to take things seriously. We know that you¡¯re a sly person. So, this 280 is the money after deducting the fine. Zhen Jinbao originally thought that they wouldn¡¯t keep looking, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be people around. Losing 120 all of a sudden, he felt that it was more painful than cutting his flesh. In the past, he didn¡¯t think that 120 was money, but now he knew how painful it was to have no money. ¡°But this is too little ...¡± ¡°You can choose not to.¡± ¡°Yes, of course I want it ...¡± Zhen Jinbao quickly snatched the money. After Zhen Baoer confirmed that he had received the money, she called him. The moment she opened her mouth, she sneered, ¡± if I were you, I¡¯d take this money and buy a ticket to go home. Get the hell back home. After all, I don¡¯t expect ... A pig can learn to be like a human.¡± Chapter 479 479 I want to eat meat (1) Zhen Baoer would definitely not say a word of encouragement to Zhen Jinbao now. It was undoubtedly very difficult for a person who had been lying down for a long time to stand up and walk. At this time, you must let him know pain and make him afraid of pain. Only then could he really learn how to walk. Zhen Jinbao trembled with anger,¡±you ...¡± One day, I¡¯ll return everything you said to me. One day, I¡¯ll step on you and let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be stepped on. ¡± Hearing this, Zhen Baoer felt very happy. For Zhen Jinbao to be able to say such words, it was enough to see that he had more or less grown up in the past few days. In the past, Zhen Jinbao was like a retard. Now, at least he wasn¡¯t that powerful. Zhen Baoer sneered. Oh, you¡¯re quite boastful. Fine, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance to take revenge. Prove it to me. Are you a human or a pig? ¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Zhen Jinbao gritted his teeth. Zhen Jinbao said hatefully,¡±just you wait ...¡± Just you wait ... I will take revenge sooner orter, I will definitely take revenge ...¡± Tian jinzhi stood up and walked over unsteadily. ¡°Jinbao ... Now that we have the money, let¡¯s go buy some food ...¡± Zhen Jinbao looked at the two hundred and eighty Yuan in his hands. There were five thin notes that were so light that they almost felt weightless. He had exchanged a day¡¯s worth of blood, sweat, and pride for this money. It waspletely different from the money he had received in the past. This money ... It was the first time in his life that he had earned money with his own hands. The two of them walked out of the neighborhood with theirst breath. Tian jinzhi knew that she would be able to eat soon, and her dull eyes lit up. Jinbao, mom knows that I¡¯ve been aggrieved these two days. With this money, go buy something you want to eat. There¡¯s a ce that sells roasted chicken at the door. Go buy one ... Also, there¡¯s a stall that sells braised meat. If you like it, you can go buy two catties. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer ...¡± If this was in the past, Zhen Jinbao would definitely have gone to buy it without Tian jinzhi¡¯s reminder. But now, he quickly walked to the shop selling roast chicken and asked the owner for one. When he asked how much it was when he was paying, the owner said 79. Zhen Jinbao, who had already handed over the money, suddenly hesitated. A roast chicken cost 79 Yuan, and he only had 280 yuan in his hands. He had spent nearly a third of his money in an instant. In the next few days, if he didn¡¯t have money, would he still go hungry? The feeling of being hungry was too unbearable. Zhen Jinbao didn¡¯t want to try it a second time. Tian jinzhi, who had just bought a steamed bun and was gobbling it down without a care for her image, raised her head and saw her soning out empty-handed. ¡°Jinbao, what¡¯s wrong? why didn¡¯t you buy roast chicken?¡± he asked. Zhen Jinbao clenched the money in his hand and said.¡±I¡¯m not buying anymore ...¡± He realized something. It was already good enough that he could eat his fill. Why the hell would he want meat? Tian jinzhi was even more anxious than her son. how can we not buy it? don¡¯t we have money now? ¡± ¡°Good girl, go quickly. Mom knows that you want to eat meat. Go buy some and eat more. You¡¯re still growing, how can you not eat meat?e, let¡¯s go buy one ...¡± Zhen Jinbao suddenly became very impatient and shook off Tian jinzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you buying? how much is it in total? if you buy meat today, will you not eat tomorrow or the day after? Don¡¯t make a fuss, okay?¡± .. Chapter 480 480 Disappeared _ Zhen Jinbao said that this person took a steamed bun from Tian jinzhi¡¯s arms and was about to take a big bite. The mantou didn¡¯t have much taste, but at this moment, when he ate it, he felt that the mantou was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten in his life. Maybe he was hungry, maybe ... Zhen Jinbao felt that this mouthful of food was exchanged with his ownbor, and it had extraordinary meaning. Therefore, he felt that it was especially delicious. However, as she ate, she felt her heart ache. Why did he have to live such a life? When Tian jinzhi heard Zhen Jinbao¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment before starting to cry again, ¡± Jinbao is useless as. mother, you can¡¯t even eat meat ... ¡°That heartless wretched girl, she¡¯s Living a Good Life outside, drinking a good life, leaving us mother and daughter here to suffer. Our Jinbao is someone who¡¯s going to be a big star, but now he¡¯s following me around to give out flyers ...¡± even with Qin SE¡¯s looks, she could find such a rich man to help her brother and be. big star. Bao. er, that wretched girl. is so much better looking than Qin se. Why can¡¯t she learn from Qin se ... Why don¡¯t you help your brother.¡± The people who passed by looked over and their gazes made Zhen Jinbao suddenly feel ashamed. He felt even more embarrassed than when he was giving out flyers. ¡°Enough!¡± He bellowed in a low voice,¡±aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re embarrassing yourself enough?¡± Zhen Jinbao was getting more and more annoyed at his mother crying regardless of the asion. Tian jinzhi shut her mouth in fear. Zhen Jinbao felt that he was extremely annoyed. He hated Zhen Baoer and his mother. As he looked at the streets, groups of young men and womenughing and ying as they walked past, Zhen Jinbao suddenly wanted to break out of his current life. Today¡¯s experience made him realize a rather terrifying thing. In the past 17 years, he had no friends. His mother or father would always pick him up from school. He had never gone home alone, much less returned home with his ssmates. He had nothing ... It seemed like he really didn¡¯t know how to do anything. He didn¡¯t even know how to talk to people normally. As he ate, the words that Zhen Bao ¡®er had said kept going back and forth in his mind. Do you want to be like a human or a pig? If one could be a human, who would be willing to be a pig? However, the previous Zhen Jinbao had never realized that he ... It was a pig! .. The next day, Gu Zhixin woke up especially early. After breakfast, Zhen Bao ¡®er pushed him out for a walk while the sun wasn¡¯t that hot. However, something had happened, so she had a nurse follow her. After ying outside for a while, Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly felt like going to the toilet. She wanted to push Gu Zhixin back, but she wasn¡¯t done ying yet and didn¡¯t want to go back. Thus, Zhen Baoer told the nurse to wait for her here and not run around. She would be back soon. The nurse nodded and agreed. However, when Zhen Bao ¡®er ran back, she saw the nurse talking on the phone alone. Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t around. Zhen Baoer immediately panicked and shouted at the nurse, ¡°¡±I told you to look after him, where is he?¡± The nurse was stunned. She quickly put down her phone and looked around. Her face instantly turned pale.¡±Just ... I was here just now, I ... I don¡¯t know either ...¡± Zhen Baoer was so angry that she wanted to p him. ¡°You ... Just you wait, if anything happens to him, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± .. Chapter 481 481 I don¡¯t want you (1) If she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find him, Zhen Baoer would have already fought him. When she left, she told the nurse many times to look after Gu Zhixin. She told the nurse to look after him. In the end, the nurse did not take it to heart. Gu Zhixin¡¯s legs and feet weren¡¯t convenient, and his brain wasn¡¯t working well. The most terrifying thing was that someone might want to harm him again. What should he do? The more Zhen Baoer wanted to, the more scared she became. Her face waspletely pale. The nurse grumbled softly,¡±this ...¡± You can¡¯t me me for this. It was still there when I saw it just now, who ... Who knew that he could run in a wheelchair ...¡± When Zhen Baoer heard that, she turned around and pointed at the nurse. you better pray that he can be found immediately. Otherwise, even if I don¡¯t deal with you, his brother, Gu Jingyuan, will kill you ... The nurse shivered violently. She had just called her boyfriend, not to mention ... She wasn¡¯t a nanny, so how could she be med for this? ¡°. ¡®m,. ¡®m sorry. I¡¯m sorry ... I didn¡¯t know I did it on purpose, he ... He was still in a wheelchair, so he should be ... However, she did not dare to speak nonsense at this time. She knew Gu Jingyuan¡¯s personality. She was starting to regret it. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have called him just now. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry ... I didn¡¯t know I did it on purpose, he ... He was still in a wheelchair, so he should be ... It can¡¯t be too far, right? let¡¯s quickly look for it ...¡± Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. She would settle the score with the nurseter. Zhen Bao ¡®er and the nurse quickly looked around, but Gu Zhixin was nowhere to be found. Zhen Baoer was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. The sun was shining on her, and her hands and feet were so cold that they were about to freeze. Fortunately, she still had some brains. She quickly called Qin se and exined the situation. She remembered Qin SE¡¯s words: ¡± look for Gu Jingyuan if you need anything. When Qin se heard that Gu Zhixin was missing, she was also shocked. don¡¯t panic. Jing Yuan has arranged a lot of people in the hospital. It¡¯s only been a while. Whether he ran away on his own or someone wanted to catch him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the hospital. He¡¯s calling to have people guard the main gates of the hospital and not allow anyone to enter or leave for the time being. The hospital¡¯s security guards should have been mobilized to help you find him. Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ll go over now ... After hanging up the phone, Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t rx at all. Instead, she felt even more uneasy. Back then, when Gu Zhixin was lying in the emergency room and she stood outside, her feelings were simr to what she felt now. The thought of not being able to find Gu Zhixin and not being able to see him again made Zhen Bao ¡®er scared out of her wits. It was as if she didn¡¯t know what fatigue was. She kept running around the hospital and kept calling Gu Zhixin¡¯s name. There were many peopleing and going in the hospital, but none of them was Gu Zhixin. Zhen Baoer became more and more afraid. She thought about the bugs that were hidden in the puppet. She was afraid that the people who wanted to harm Gu Zhixin would attack again. Those people had such terrifying methods. If Gu Zhixin was really caught by them, then ... She did not dare to think about it. She put her hands to her mouth and shouted, ¡± Gu Zhixin ... Gu Zhixin. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to be angry ...¡± Everyone who heard this stopped and turned to look at Zhen Baoer. Her face was full of tears. Her eyes were filled with uneasiness and anticipation. She hoped that Gu Zhixin would hear her voice ande out quickly. However, he did not! Gu Zhixin ... Did you hear that? if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll ignore you in the future ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you anymore ...¡± Chapter 482 482 Found it (1) However, there was still no response. Zhen Bao ¡®er saw that the hospital¡¯s security guards were already running around in search of her. Song Yizhi had even found some cleaners and nurses who were temporarily out of work to help look for her. However, as time passed, there was still no sign of Gu Zhixin. Just as Zhen Bao ¡®er was feeling hopeless, she seemed to hear Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice. ¡°Wifey ... My wife ...¡± Zhen Baoer thought she was hallucinating. However, the next second, she heard Gu Zhixin shouting, ¡°¡±Wifey ... I¡¯m not angry ... My wife ...¡± When she heard Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice, Zhen Bao ¡®er really felt as if her soul had finally returned. She suddenly turned around and saw Gu Zhixin who was not far away. Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t think and immediately rushed up to hug him. Gu Zhixin ... Where did you go, Gu Zhixin ... where did you run off to? what did I tell you? I didn¡¯t let you run around. Why didn¡¯t you listen ... Gu Zhixin, if you continue to be like this in the future, I really won¡¯t bother with you anymore. I won¡¯t want you anymore in the future ... Zhen Baoer¡¯s voice was sobbing like a child. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was filled with fear. He hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er tightly and repeated in fear, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry ... My wife ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ... I¡¯m not running anymore ...¡± Just as Zhen Baoer was about to cry out of breath, she heard a pleasant voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ... Can you say something ... Actually, this gentleman didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s better not to me him anymore.¡± Only then did Zhen Bao ¡®er realize that there were other people around. She quickly raised her head. Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned. Why did he look so familiar? She quickly wiped away her tears, hoping to see more clearly. As expected ... This man looked familiar. ¡°Sir, you ...¡± Zhen Baoer hesitated for a moment. The other party smiled and said,¡±Hello, do you still remember me?¡± We met in the corridor that day.¡± Zhen Baoer suddenly remembered that he was not ... The man she had bumped into in the corridor that day? It really was ... What a coincidence! Zhen Baoer quickly stood up and said, ¡°Hello ... You ...¡± It was only then that she saw that the other party had pushed Gu Zhixin over. ¡°It¡¯s you ... Did you push him here?¡± The other party nodded. yes, when I saw him, he was alone. He looked very flustered. He kept shouting ... Call me wifey ... It just so happened that there wasn¡¯t anyone nearby at that time, so I was thinking of pushing him to a crowded ce to see if I could find his family ...¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to see you at a nce. I just didn¡¯t expect ... It¡¯s you, what a coincidence.¡± When Zhen Baoer heard that, she quickly said, ¡°thank you ... Thank you ... I don¡¯t know how he ran so far alone. When I couldn¡¯t find him, I was so anxious. He ... It¡¯s inconvenient for him to move now, and his head is injured. I was really afraid that something would happen to him, but fortunately, he met you, Sir. Thank you ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. Luckily, she found Gu Zhixin. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what would have happened to her. Gu Zhixin pouted and reached out to hold Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand. He pulled it gently. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you off when we get back,¡± Zhen Baoer said angrily as she lowered her head. The other party smiled. Under the sunlight, his smile was warm. you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you ... Chapter 483 483 Your husband (1) His smile seemed to be very infectious and very sincere. Looking at him, it was hard to feel any disgust or resistance. In the words of the old people, this kind of face was probably the kind that looked familiar. Zhen Bao ¡®er held Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand and said gratefully, ¡± no matter what, I have to thank you properly. Your help is almost the same as mine ... You¡¯ve saved my life ...¡± Gu Zhixin could be said to be Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s spiritual support. With him around, she felt that she still had a ce to go and someone to love her. Without him, Zhen Bao ¡®er would rather die than go home to face her parents and younger brother. Zhen Baoer¡¯s words made the other party¡¯s smiling face reveal a trace of surprise. But the surprise quickly disappeared.¡±You¡¯re too serious ... It was too serious ... This ... Your husband?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er lowered her head and looked at Gu Zhixin with a smile on her face. ¡°Almost ...¡± There were still crystal tears at the corners of her eyes, and she had a doting smile on her lips. The sun shone on her tears, making her eyes look even more bright and moving. At this moment, she was actually in a very sorry state. Her hair was a mess, and her fringe was wet with sweat and stuck to her forehead. Because she was still in shock, she did not look very good. But ... At this moment, she was so beautiful, bright, and dazzling. The young man smiled and said.¡±this gentleman is very lucky ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very lucky to have met him,¡± Zhen Baoer said. then I won¡¯t disturb the two of you. This gentleman has injured his head and it¡¯s inconvenient for him to move. In the future. try to always have someone by his side ... I was too careless today. I won¡¯t do it again. Thank you, sir. Thank you ... Zhen Baoer took the wheelchair, but just as she took a step, a sharp pain came from her right ankle. It was so painful that she gasped.¡±Hiss ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er then realized that she had twisted her leg. She was so focused on Gu Zhixin that she didn¡¯t notice it at all. Now that Gu Zhi was back, she felt that something was wrong. She looked down and saw that her right ankle was swollen. No wonder it hurt so much. Gu Zhixin turned his head and asked, ¡± wifey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhen Baoer endured the pain and said. ¡± Let¡¯s go back ...¡± His vision turned dark, and a voice rang out above his head, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll send you guys back.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her head and saw that the person who had just left had returned. no need, no need. It¡¯s too troublesome ... let me do it. I think your foot needs to be treated as soon as possible. Zhen Baoer¡¯s foot was indeed in a lot of pain, so she had no choice but to agree. Actually, she felt a little resistant inside her heart. However, after thinking about it, she realized that he had sent Gu Zhixin back. He should ... Would there be a problem? The young man was considerate. He seemed to be worried about Zhen Baoer¡¯s foot injury and walked very slowly. Zhen Baoer suddenly thought of something and said,¡¯I kept saying thank you, but I forgot to ask for your name. Can you leave us your contact information? we must thank you for this favor.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need ... It¡¯s not that important.¡± Zhen Baoer insisted. but this is very important to us. This is my ... That¡¯s why you saved him, which is the same as saving me. ¡± The young man stopped in his tracks and looked at Zhen Baoer. ¡°My surname is Xiang ... Xiang qiuchi ...¡± .. Chapter 484 484 A good rtionship (1) When Zhen Bao ¡®er heard his name, a poem she had learned in high school immediately came to her mind-the autumn Pond rises in the night rain on Mount BA. This name was really quite nice. Zhen Bao ¡®er hurriedly said,¡±Mr. Xiang, good ...¡± My surname is Zhen, Zhen Bao ¡®er. In a few days, after our Zhixin is discharged from the hospital, we will definitely thank you properly.¡± Xiang qiuchi smiled. there¡¯s no need for that. I had nothing to do at the time. Besides ... If I don¡¯t care and something really happened to this gentleman, then ... That¡¯s why I feel so guilty.¡± He nced at Zhen Baoer¡¯s feet and asked,¡¯can your feet still hold up? Why don¡¯t we find someone to help us?¡± Zhen Baoer quickly shook her head. no, no. it¡¯s fine. Just be careful when you walk. Actually ... It¡¯s not particrly painful ...¡± Gu Zhixin raised his head and looked at Zhen Baoer. wifey ... ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be afraid ...¡± Zhen Baoerforted him. He asked akichi,¡¯about this gentleman ...¡¯ It doesn¡¯t seem to be particrly good. Sorry, I ... I might have spoken too much.¡± Zhen Baoer shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. I had a serious car ident and my head was severely injured. After I woke up, the doctor said that there was a blood clot in my head that was pressing on my nerves, so ... His intelligence is a little damaged now ...¡± . see. ¡± Xiang qiuchi consoled her. however, medicine is so advanced now. I believe that things will get better slowly ... Moreover, even if his intelligence is damaged, he still remembers you like a child. It can be seen that the rtionship between the two of you is really good ...¡± Zhen Baoer smiled. that¡¯s right. He has forgotten many people. However, he still remembers me. Sometimes, women were emotional creatures that were easily touched. In fact, Zhen Bao ¡®er had been working really hard during this period of time. She had lost a lot of weight. However, she was still able to persevere. It was all because she believed in Gu Zhixin. Even if he had forgotten everyone, he still remembered her. He remembered to love her and protect her. This was enough ... Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t want much. All she wanted was a man who was devoted to her. Even if he were to be a child for the rest of his life, she was willing to take care of him like this for the rest of his life. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe that he will recover.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er shook her head. that¡¯s right. Let nature take its course. I don¡¯t expect him to recover to the way he was before. I just want him to be alive. I don¡¯t dare to ask for too much. I just hope that he can stay with me forever. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. Gu Zhixin raised his head and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er. I¡¯ve always been with you. Zhen Baoerughed. yes, I¡¯ll always be with you. So, you¡¯re not allowed to run around in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll run away again next time. You might not be able to see me again ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not running.. ¡®m not running ...¡± Gu Zhixin shook his head repeatedly. Xiang qiuchi didn¡¯t say anything else, but looked at the two with aplicated expression. He sent the two of them upstairs and then prepared to leave. I¡¯ll take my leave then. Miss Ling, your foot needs to be treated quickly ... thank you for your concern, ¡± Zhen Baoer hurriedly said. thank you. You¡¯re such a good person ... Xiang qiuchi: ¡± of course not. Goodbye. I wish you two a speedy recovery! thank you. Goodbye then ... Zhen Bao ¡®er pulled Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand. Zhixin, say goodbye to Mr. Xiang. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t even raise his head and looked at Zhen Baoer¡¯s feet. ¡°Sister nurse, call her sister nurse ... My wife¡¯s foot hurts ...¡± Chapter 485 485 Proposal (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a little embarrassed. I¡¯ll call youter. Come, say goodbye to Mr. Xiang first. You¡¯re a gift from him ... Xiang qiuchi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. no need, I¡¯ll be leaving first. After he left. Zhen Bao. er quickly said to Gu Zhixin, ¡± why are you like this? he sent you back. If he didn¡¯t send you back, I don¡¯t know where to find you. I¡¯m so anxious ... Gu Zhixin pouted. I¡¯m wrong. ¡°Now that you know you¡¯re in the wrong, will you still run around in the future?¡± Gu Zhixin shook his head. I don¡¯t run around. Zhen Bao ¡®er sat in front of Gu Zhixin and asked, ¡°¡±That¡¯s not right. I¡¯m just confused. Tell me clearly. When I left, I told you to wait for me there. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me and even ran so far away? your legs can¡¯t even walk, yet you pushed the wheelchair and ran so far. Why are you so strong?¡± Zhen Baoer felt that something was wrong. She ran to the nearest toilet very quickly and ran back and forth. It only took her a few minutes. Logically speaking, when he ran back, even if Gu Zhixin ran away, he shouldn¡¯t have run so far away. When she saw that Gu Zhixin had disappeared, she quickly looked around but couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. Gu Zhixin lowered his head and thought of an elementary school student who did something wrong.¡±I ... I just wanted to pick a flower for you. There are beautiful flowers there ... I want to give it to you ...¡± Zhen Baoer was stunned, and her voice softened. ¡°Then ... Where are the flowers?¡± Gu Zhixin raised his left hand that had been clenched and slowly opened it. There was a small flower in his palm that had been pinched so hard that it was almost rotten. Gu Zhixin looked sad.¡±It¡¯s broken ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er picked up the stem with all the petals falling off from his hand. when you¡¯re better, give me a prettier one. Gu Zhixin nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes, yes. .. Qin se and Gu Jingyuan rushed to the hospital. Qin se pushed Gu Jingyuan and jogged into the elevator. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart ached for her. don¡¯t worry. I Just Called to Say that I¡¯ve found her. he said. Qin se took a deep breath and said, ¡± Bao ¡®er is so anxious. I think we should just take Gu Zhixin home today. I think it¡¯s too scary to live here. I keep feeling that it¡¯s not safe. Gu Jingyuan nodded. I¡¯ll ask the doctorter. He¡¯ll see if I can be discharged today. The elevator stopped and the door opened. Qin se pushed Gu Jingyuan out of the elevator. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the person who was waiting for the elevator. It was Xiang qiuchi, who hade out of Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward not long ago. The three of them walked in and out, passing by each other. Gu Jingyuan suddenly said,¡±Shan-Shan, stop ...¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Turn around ...¡± Qin se quickly pushed the wheelchair and turned around. The elevator door was about to close, leaving only thest gap. Finally, the elevator door closed. Qin se looked down at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s serious face and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go and see them first. The two of them arrived at the door of Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward and happened to hear Zhen Bao ¡®er coaxing Gu Zhixin. I don¡¯t just want pretty flowers. I also want pretty clothes, pretty shoes, pretty bags, and ... A beautiful wedding dress ... In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to run around and make me angry ...¡± Gu Zhixin nodded his head repeatedly. yes, yes. I¡¯ll remember everything. ¡°I still want you to propose to me.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er paused. Chapter 486 486 Giving birth (1) Gu Zhixin raised his head and asked, ¡± what¡¯s a proposal? ¡± Qin se could not help but say from outside, ¡°¡±Proposal means asking her to marry you and be your wife.¡± Zhen Baoer quickly turned her head and saw the two of them. Her face instantly turned red.¡±You guys ... Why are the two of you eavesdropping on someone else again?¡± Qin se pushed Gu Jingyuan in. I¡¯m not eavesdropping. Look, you don¡¯t even close your door. Gu Zhixin had a puzzled expression on his face. but, my wife is already my wife. Zhen Bao ¡®er red at him. Gu Zhixin, you¡¯re so good. You didn¡¯t propose, you didn¡¯t have a wedding, and you didn¡¯t get your marriage certificate. You just want to be so easy. Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll get it. Qin seughed and said, ¡± If you want your wife to be your wife forever, you¡¯ll have to propose first, then hold a wedding, then get married, and then have a baby ...¡± In the end, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t understand and Gu Jingyuan voted first, ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± who¡¯s talking about you? ¡± Qin se blushed. I¡¯m not talking about you. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember this.¡± Qin se quickly changed the subject. Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this. How did you find her? did anything else happen? ¡± I was so worried that I couldn¡¯t find him. Then, I suddenly heard him calling me. I turned around and saw him being pushed over. Zhen Baoer exined the process to the two of them in detail. ¡°Who pushed him to you?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked immediately. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve met that person. He left the ward not long ago. Qin se and Gu Jingyuan looked at each other. eh? ¡± Qin se asked. isn¡¯t she the one we met when we came out of the elevator? ¡± ¡°Probably,¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°What did that person say?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er then told Gu Jingyuan everything she had said to Xiang qiuchi, including her thanks and goodbye. ¡°He ... There won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± Gu Jingyuan wanted to say something but Gu Zhixin interrupted him, ¡± leg, leg ... My wife¡¯s foot hurts ...¡± Qin se and Gu Jingyuan then realized that Zhen Baoer¡¯s right ankle was injured. Gu Jingyuan quickly got an orthopedic doctor to take a look at her. The doctor said that it was not a big problem, but she twisted it. He gave her a massage for a while, then prescribed some medicine, and told her not to use too much strength on her right foot for the next two days. Zhixin, ¡± Gu Jingyuan asked after the doctor had left, ¡± tell big brother, how did you run so far away by yourself ... Zhen Bao ¡®er said that Xiang qiuchi found Gu Zhixin in a very remote corner of the hospital. The distance between that ce and the ce he left was not short. The hospital was veryrge. If you wanted to walk from one door to another, you would have to spend a long time. Furthermore, Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t walk. Gu Zhixin pouted and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t want to go. ¡°Did someone push you there?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked immediately. Gu Zhixin nodded. I picked flowers and wanted to find. wife. So ... An uncle I don¡¯t know. He said he¡¯ll take me to find a wife.¡± Everyone was shocked. Gu Jingyuan,¡±and then ...¡± ¡°After that ... After walking for a long time, he did not see his wife ... He ran away ...¡± ¡°And then you met the brother with the surname Xiang who sent you here, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes ...¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t describe it clearly, but Gu Jingyuan already had a rough idea. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± he said. Qin se and Zhen Baoer nodded repeatedly. .. At that moment, at the entrance of the hospital, Xiang qiuchi got into the car and answered a phone call. ¡°Did you see him?¡± the person on the phone asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them all,¡± Xiang qiuchi replied. The gentleness between his brows was no longer there. ¡°When do we make our move?¡± what¡¯s the hurry? ¡± Xiang qiuchi said lightly. since you¡¯ve found me, you have to follow my rules. Chapter 487 487 Seeing a ghost (1) After Gu Jingyuan came out of Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward, he immediately asked someone to get all the surveince videos in the hospital. He asked someone to find the first person who pushed Gu Zhixin away. Gu Jingyuan had a bad feeling in his heart. Why did he feel that everything that happened this time was directed at Gu Zhixin? Could it be that from the very beginning, the other party¡¯s goal was to kill Gu Zhixin? Otherwise, why would Gu Zhixin always be the one to help her when something happened? There was also the person called Xiang akichi. Gu Jingyuan did not believe that there could be such a coincidence in this world. It was just that they still didn¡¯t know whether this person was good or bad, and what his purpose was. Things seemed to have be simple all of a sudden, but they also became moreplicated. Gu Jingyuan was a little worried because he had figured out the other party¡¯s tactics and was very skilled. He would not leave any clues for you to find out. However, since they were targeting Gu Zhixin, it wasn¡¯t hard to investigate. They would see who Gu Zhixin had gotten into trouble with all these years. Perhaps they could find some clues. In the ward, Qin se peeled an Apple and cut it open. She gave half to Zhen Bao ¡®er and half to Gu Zhixin. She said, ¡± I was discussing with Jing Yuan just now. Why don¡¯t we just take Gu Zhixin home today? I¡¯m still worried about leaving him outside. Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. I think so too. I don¡¯t think anyone is a good person. Even the nurse is unfamiliar to me. I don¡¯t even dare to let her into the ward. Zhen Bao ¡®er had actually been on tenterhooks for the past few days. She was always afraid that something would happen to Gu Zhixin. Gu Zhixin handed the Apple in his hand to Zhen Bao ¡®er. ¡°Honey, eat ...¡± Oh, you really know how to dote on your wife, huh? ¡± Qin se teased. this is the Apple your sister-inw peeled. I haven¡¯t even had a bite yet. The corners of Zhen Bao. er¡¯s lips curved up, and the worry on her face faded a little. She gently pinched Gu Zhixin¡¯s cheek. I have some here. Hurry up and eat ... Gu Zhixin insisted on giving it to Zhen Bao ¡®er. but I want to leave it for my wife. Qin se shook his head and sighed, ¡± You see, why do I feel that after this kid became stupid, he¡¯s even more likable than before. Think about how annoying he was in the past.¡± ¡°In the future, when his head is healed, he¡¯ll be as likable as he is now ...¡± Zhen Baoer smiled. The current Gu Zhixin really only had Zhen Bao ¡®er in the world. Whenever he ate something delicious, he would always leave it for his wife, even if he himself really wanted to eat it. Sometimes, Zhen Bao ¡®er would be a little unhappy when she was distracted. Gu Zhixin would be very nervous. When they bumped into each other, they were even more afraid. In Gu Zhixin¡¯s world, there was probably nothing more important than Zhen Bao ¡®er. It was these little bits and pieces that made Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s feelings for Gu Zhixin grow day by day. She liked the Gu Zhixin in the past. She also liked the Gu Zhixin now. No matter what he looked like, as long as he was still him, she would like him. Gu Jingyuan stayed outside for half an hour. His men finally found the video of Gu Zhixin being pushed away. The video showed that the person pushed Gu Zhixin and walked quickly for more than ten minutes. They were about to leave the hospital. She didn¡¯t know what the man saw. He seemed to be very surprised. He left Gu Zhixin behind, turned around, and ran away. It was as if a ghost was chasing him. However, the angle and area of the surveince camera made it impossible for them to see what the middle-aged man had seen. Then, about ten minutester, Xiang qiuchi appeared! Chapter 488 488 Pain in the heart (1) He lowered his head and said a few words to Gu Zhixin. Then, he pushed him back. Gu Jingyuan asked his men to find all the videos of Xiang qiuchi¡¯s appearance, and he watched them carefully one by one. He couldn¡¯t see what was wrong with this person. He didn¡¯t have any murderous aura and his expression was rxed. Along the way, he seemed to be chatting with Gu Zhixin and had a smile on his face. If this person really wanted to do something to Gu Zhixin, then it should be a good time. Why didn¡¯t he do it? instead, he sent her over. Also, what did the middle-aged man who pushed Zhixin away see? What made him so afraid? investigate this person, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said to his subordinate. you must find him as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s ...¡± After that, Gu Jingyuan went to look for Gu Zhixin¡¯s attending doctor and asked if he could take her away now. However, the doctor still said that it was best not to take her away now and that she had to wait for at least two days ... Because in the next two days, the hospital was preparing to give Gu Zhixin another examination. After Gu Jingyuan considered it, he agreed. He woulde and pick Gu Zhixin up from the hospital two dayster. When Zhen Baoer learned that she couldn¡¯t be discharged immediately, although she was a little depressed, she thought about it again and felt that she would be fine after these two days. She should ... He was fine. Moreover, Gu Jingyuan had sent even more people over. As long as he went out, he would definitely leave two people with him. .. After settling the hospital, Gu Jingyuan and Qin se went home together. Zhen Bao ¡®er rested for a while and remembered that her mother and brother were still in her rented house. She wondered how they were doing. She didn¡¯t know how her brother would spend the 280 yuan. Would he squander it all away without thinking like before, or would he at least think about what to eat tomorrow? She took a look at her phone and saw that it was indeed Tian jinzhi¡¯s call. They called her when she went crazy looking for Gu Zhixin. After some hesitation, Zhen Baoer decided to wait for a while before replying to them. After all, he had just received the moneyst night. At this moment, Tian jinzhi came back with the watermelon and some vegetables she had bought from the supermarket. She quickly took care of Zhen Jinbao. Jinbao,e and have a bite of watermelon. There¡¯s a special price in the supermarket, so I quickly bought half of it. It¡¯s been hard on our Jinbao these days. Mom bought some pork belly and chicken legs. I¡¯ll make them for youter ... When Zhen Jinbao heard this, Tian jinzhi bought watermelons, meat, and raw chicken legs to cook. He then saw Tian jinzhi carrying a bunch of things back. At that time, Zhen Jinbao only felt one word-pain. Two words-heartache. ¡°Who asked you to buy so many?¡± Zhen Jinbao frowned. Tian jinzhi quickly exined,¡±I¡¯m just afraid of you ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost so much weight. Yesterday, I asked you to buy roast chicken, but you didn¡¯t buy it. Mom knows that you¡¯re distressed about the money, but you can¡¯t be wronged. Mom¡¯s heart aches when she sees you ...¡± As she spoke, she began to wipe her tears. Zhen Jinbao was so angry that he had a headache,¡±you ...¡± What did I tell you? tell me how much money I have left now ...¡± ¡°Still ... There was still ... 150 ...¡± Tian jinzhi passed the money to Zhen Jinbao. take this money. You usually like to go to inte cafes, and I see some nearby. If you want to go and y, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought it through. The next time your sisteres, I¡¯ll follow behind her and see where she works. If she doesn¡¯t give me money, I¡¯ll make a scene in their public and private offices. I¡¯ll see if she wants to work or money ... Chapter 489 489 Damn fatty (1) In the past, Zhen Jinbao did often run to the inte cafe. When other parents saw their son going to the inte cafe, they couldn¡¯t wait to take a knife and chop people up. They were afraid that their son would be addicted to games and dy his studies, affecting his future. However, Tian jinzhi was different. If her son didn¡¯t go to the inte cafe for a few days, she would feel bad. Zhen Jinbao hesitated. He really hadn¡¯t yed games for a few days and his heart was indeed a little itchy. However, he only had 150 yuan left. If he went, what would he eatter? Looking at her son¡¯s hesitation, Tian jinzhi¡¯s heart ached even more. She said to Zhen Jinbao, ¡± Jinbao, don¡¯t worry.. saw her when I went to buy vegetables. She¡¯s from our hometown. She told me that she saw Bao. er near the Hui Kang hospital. I¡¯ll go find her tomorrow ... I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find her ... That wicked girl, I must teach her a good lesson ...¡± Zhen Jinbao was still. little hesitant,¡±but ...¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s obedient and hand over the money obediently. I¡¯ll make her bring us to Qin se. My son still wants to be a big star ... Zhen Jinbao gritted his teeth and nodded,¡±okay ...¡± Tian jinzhi beamed with joy. that¡¯s right. Mom will cook for you. You can have a good meal! After eating dinner, Zhen Jinbao took the money and went straight to a nearby inte cafe. Not long after, Zhen Baoer received a letter. don¡¯t me me for not telling you, ¡± Qin se said to Zhen Bao ¡®er. your brother took the money and went to the inte cafe. Zhen Baoer was shocked. An inte caf¨¦?¡± yes, I asked my man to arrange for two people to keep an eye on them. Your mother bought a lot of things from the supermarket. After dinner, your brother took the money and went to the inte cafe. Zhen Bao. er¡¯s face changed in anger. this dog can¡¯t change the fact that he eats sh. t. I ... I¡¯m really going to die from anger ... How much money did he have, and he wanted to squander it in an inte caf¨¦? Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t take the money he has.¡± Qin se asked your man to do me a favor ... yes, ¡± Qin se nodded. go on. .. In the inte caf¨¦, Zhen Jinbao was ying his favorite game, but ... He didn¡¯t know why, but he couldn¡¯t concentrate today. He felt that the game today was not as fun as it seemed. He kept looking at the time on the bottom right corner of theputer. His mind was calcting uncontrobly, how long he had sat down to y, and how much money he would have to spend. In this state, he really couldn¡¯t y well and kept losing. In the end, his teammates were so annoyed that they gave him a scolding. Zhen Jinbao gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t know what was going on either. In the past, when he went to the inte cafe, he only cared about ying and didn¡¯t care about money at all. After sitting down, he even had to fill it with drinks and snacks! But now ... He had a strange feeling, as if every second that passed by was his blood and sweat. That was his hard-earned money. Zhen Jinbao suddenly felt that it was very boring. His hard-earned money was actually spent on such a boring thing. Was there something wrong with his brain? Thus, Zhen Jinbao decisively went offline and turned off theputer. However, it was almost 10 O ¡®clock when he walked out of the inte caf¨¦. The sky was a little gloomy, as if it was going to rain soon. Zhen Jinbao was inexplicably a little scared and quickened his pace. Suddenly, she heard someone shout,¡±stop ...¡± Zhen Jinbao didn¡¯t mind and continued walking. However, the voice did not stop,¡±damn fatty, stop ...¡± I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Chapter 490 490 Being robbed (1) Zhen Jinbao¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment and he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. He thought to himself, did he meet a bad person? Just as he was thinking, he heard footsteps approaching from behind. Soon, four people were standing around him. The four of them looked like street punks. One of them was bald, two of them had yellow hair, and the other one had normal hair, but he was shirtless and covered in tattoos. He looked scary. Zhen Jinbao regretted it to death. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to his mother and went to the inte cafe in the middle of the night. He spent money and even met a group of hooligans. Zhen Jinbao swallowed his saliva, ¡°you ... You guys ... You¡¯re calling me?¡± With a cigarette in his mouth, the big bald man looked Zhen Jinbao up and down,¡±damn fatty, you¡¯re quite bold. You dare to take this road alone. Do you know where this is?¡±¡±you¡¯re a fatty,¡± Zhen Jinbao said. Zhen Jinbao swallowed his saliva and shook his head. looks like you¡¯re new here. Alright, I¡¯ll treat it as a token of your respect. Hand it over. As he spoke, the big bald man reached out his hand. Zhen Jinbao took half a step back,¡±take ...¡± What do you want?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was smacked on the head.¡±Hey, kid, are you ying dumb? look at how fat you are, and how you went to the inte cafe to y games at night. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have money on you. Hurry up, don¡¯t f * cking waste time, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Zhen Jinbao might look fat and strong, but he was actually very timid. In addition, she had been pampered since she was young. Whenever she was unhappy at school and went home, Tian jinzhi woulde to school to make a fuss. Zhen Jinbao¡¯s days were very smooth. He had never encountered such a thing before. His head hurt a lot. Zhen Jinbao wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t dare to. With such a big body, he stood there and shrank his head, shivering in fear. He only had a few dozen Yuan left on him. If this money was stolen, then ... What are we eating tomorrow? He was going to starve again. Zhen Jinbao stuttered,¡±No...¡± No, I don¡¯t have any money, in ... Spending money in the inte caf¨¦ ... I¡¯m done spending ...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was pped on the head again. The man with the tattooed arm said fiercely, ¡°¡±Who are you lying to? you don¡¯t have money? If you don¡¯t have money, why the f * ck did youe out to surf the inte?¡± After tattooed arm finished speaking, yellow hair number one kicked Zhen Jinbao¡¯s leg, ¡± you¡¯re quite bold to be alone ... It¡¯s sote at night and you¡¯re still ying games. You must be burning your money and your parents don¡¯t care about you. Let me tell you, you¡¯d better take out your money now, or else you¡¯ll be beaten up.¡± Zhen Jinbao hugged his head and cried,¡±don¡¯t ...¡± Don¡¯t hit me ... But I ... I, I really don¡¯t have any money ...¡± In the past, Zhen Jinbao wouldn¡¯t even think about it and would just take out all the money. But now, he felt that this money was as good as taking his life. It would be good if they could leave after a few hits and keep the money. I¡¯m afraid ... They searched him. In the end, what he wanted came ... The big bald man said,¡±good boy, you¡¯re quite stubborn ...¡± Don¡¯t let us find the money, or else ... Just wait for your beating.¡± . Search him .... He said to the person beside him. In the next second, Zhen Jinbao was kicked to the ground. He didn¡¯t even have to rummage through twice before he took out the tens of Yuan in his pocket. Seeing the money being taken away, Zhen Jinbao felt his heart throbbing in pain. The big bald man took the money and stepped on Zhen Jinbao¡¯s fat belly,¡±Didn¡¯t you f * cking say you don¡¯t have money? What is this?¡± Chapter 491 491 Getting beaten up (1) Zhen Jinbao¡¯s body was covered in bruises and pain. His eyes were fixed on the few notes in the big bald man¡¯s hand. She cried and said,¡±please ...¡± I beg you to let me go. This is all I have left. If you take the money away, tomorrow ... I can¡¯t even eat a steamed bun anymore ... I¡¯m begging you ...¡± At this moment, Zhen Jinbao suddenly remembered what Zhen Baoer said! She said that she had only stepped on his face today. If it were someone else in the future, it would not be like this. They would take his life and cut off his hands ... He would also ... He robbed him of his money. In the past, he had never known that the outside world was so terrifying! No matter how much Zhen Jinbao begged for mercy, it was useless. A kick from an adult man was much heavier than a kick from Zhen Bao ¡®er. Because he lied and didn¡¯t take out the money in time, Zhen Jinbao suffered a lot of beatings. The big bald man stepped on Zhen Jinbao¡¯s stomach. He felt like his stomach was about to burst. He heard the big bald man say, ¡± it¡¯s none of our business whether you¡¯re hungry or not. What¡¯s it to do with us if you can have a bite of the steamed bun? why did you run out in the middle of the night? aren¡¯t you just an idiot who¡¯s been robbed? ¡± ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still a pauper with only a few dozen Yuan on you?¡± kid, you¡¯re still in high school at this age, right? we¡¯ll take the money. You can treat it as your school fees. We¡¯re giving you a lesson to let you know that the world is dangerous. A good-for-nothing like you is a pig waiting to be ughtered in the eyes of others. If your parents didn¡¯t teach you this, we¡¯ll teach you ... ¡°I think this kid is quite pitiful. Leave two Yuan for him.¡± Then, the two clogs fell to the ground and rolled a few times before they stopped. When Zhen Jinbao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. His parents had never told him this. Never. The hoodlums left, and their voices drifted over. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this kid is a fool? didn¡¯t his parents teach him not to go online in the middle of the night?¡± look at how she¡¯s eating. She must be pampered at home. Maybe she¡¯s been spoiled rotten and doesn¡¯t know anything. Zhen Jinbaoy on the ground that was still a little hot, holding his head and curling up his fat body. His heart was filled with anger. If his mother hadn¡¯t encouraged him to go to the inte cafe, he wouldn¡¯t have met these people, and he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up and robbed of his remaining money. It was all his mother¡¯s fault, all her fault ... Zhen Jinbao had just been taught a lesson by them and many parts of his body were in pain. He rested for a while before he got up with difficulty. Dragging her painful leg, she limped quickly to themunity. Just as they arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood, they saw a mother pulling her son¡¯s ear and lecturing him, ¡± who told you to go out and y online games? who told you not to learn well? who told you not to study properly? if you continue to y games, you¡¯ll be useless, do you know that? ¡± The child seemed to be only 14 or 15 years old. He covered his ears as he walked and said, ¡°¡±My ssmate¡¯s parents don¡¯t care about him. They give him whatever he wants, unlike you ...¡± you brat, I really want to beat you to death. No matter what, that¡¯s the only way to harm him. Just look at what will happen to him in a few years if he continues like this. He¡¯ll be a good-for-nothing, and a good person has be disabled. Do you think that¡¯s pampering? that¡¯s simply harming him. Zhen Jinbao shivered fiercely and felt that his whole body was about to freeze ... He covered his ears. He didn¡¯t want to hear these words. He didn¡¯t want to hear them ... Chapter 492 492 Curse him (1) Because the other party¡¯s words were like a whip thatshed on his body. She wanted to tell him that all the education he had received from his parents over the years was actually wrong. That woman¡¯s words were the same as his second sister¡¯s. Pamper ... It¡¯s just ... If it wasn¡¯t for his parents ¡®indulgence of him to the point where he was like a fool who didn¡¯t know anything and thought that his life would always be sofortable, he wouldn¡¯t have been so silly as to go online in the middle of the night, get robbed of his money, and even get beaten up for nothing. Today, those hooligans had said that robbing him of his money and beating him up was to teach him a lesson and let him know how dangerous it was outside. Now ... He really knew. She also knew that she had been stupid in the past ... How much time had he missed? The mother who was educating her son added, ¡± you brat, I¡¯m telling you. You only pamper and don¡¯t teach. You¡¯ll only harm yourself and others. I don¡¯t expect you to be powerful in the future. I just hope that you can at least have a skill in the future and gain a foothold in this society. Zhen Jinbao¡¯s body trembled violently. These words seemed to have drilled into his ears and echoed in his ears over and over again. He didn¡¯t ask for it to be powerful, he just wanted to have a skill to stand on this time. ¡®This ...¡¯ Was this how parents should be? Zhen Baoer was right. He was like a pig. He had been cut by someone today, and now he knew the pain. He more or less understood some things that he had never thought about before ... Zhen Jinbao swayed and went upstairs. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Tian jinzhi was happily munching on melon seeds at home while watching a television series. When she heard the knock on the door, she was a little surprised. Could it be that Jinbao had returned so soon? In the past, when he went online, he would onlye back when it was almost dawn, or he would stay up all night. Tian jinzhi hurriedly put it down and got up to open the door. When she opened the door, she was shocked to see Zhen Jinbao standing outside with a bruised face. Then, Tian jinzhi started howling, ¡°¡±Jinbao, Jinbao ... My Jinbao, what¡¯s wrong ...¡± Zhen Jinbao limped into the room with a wooden face and didn¡¯t say anything. Tian jinzhi chased after him anxiously and worriedly. tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? who beat you up like this? which heartless dog ... Jinbao, tell me. I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson ... Zhen Jinbao didn¡¯t even take off his shoes andy down. He closed his eyes and said, go! Four street robbers, one bald, two yellow-haired, one with tattoos all over his body and a knife on his body, go ... Go and find them, go and make a scene ...¡± His words made Tian jinzhi choke. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Because she did not dare to. A hooligan with a knife would really cut people. Zhen Jinbao closed his eyes and sneered,¡±do you think this is your old home?¡± Do you think that just because the outside world is like your hometown and people can¡¯t be bothered with you, you¡¯re amazing? You think this is a school, you run to the school and make a scene, and you win ... If you have the ability, go and make a scene in front of those hooligans ...¡± Tian jinzhi opened her mouth and cried,¡±Wuwu ...¡± Jinbao, my poor Jinbao, those cursed ruffians, I curse them to be killed by a car immediately. How could they hit our Jinbao so ruthlessly ...¡± Zhen Jinbao¡¯s entire body was in pain and he spoke weakly,¡±Curse them? Then don¡¯t forget to curse one more person!¡± .. Chapter 493 493 Don¡¯t touch me (1) Zhen Jinbao¡¯s entire body was already in pain from the beating. Now that he heard Tian jinzhi¡¯s ghostly wails and wolf howls, he only felt as if his brain was being poked by a needle. It was extremely painful. Zhen Jinbao¡¯s heart was numb but also a little angry. When Tian jinzhi heard this, she immediately said,¡±who ...¡± Are you telling me that I¡¯m sleeping with you?¡± Zhen Jinbao opened his eyes and looked at Tian jinzhi.¡±You ...¡± His face was already full of flesh, and it became even more swollen after being hit. His left eye was also bruised. He had a Panda eye. It looked quiteical, but ... However, his gaze made Tian jinzhi feel terrified. ¡°What did you say?¡± Tian jinzhi was stunned. ¡°Mom, curse yourself too!¡± Zhen Jinbao said. Tian jinzhi looked at Zhen Jinbao in shock, not knowing what to say.¡±Jin ... Jinbao ... What did you just say?¡± Tian jinzhi didn¡¯t dare to believe that Zhen Jinbao was the one who said that! Zhen Jinbao¡¯s eyes were dull, dark, and without light. He said, because you¡¯re the one who caused me to be like this. Tian jinzhi shook her head. Jinbao, I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯m the only one who loves you the most in the world. Why would I harm you? Jinbao, did you hurt your head ... Come and let mom take a look ...¡± Zhen Jinbao¡¯s heart suddenly gushed with frustration,¡±Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Tian jinzhi was stunned and looked hurt. The son she loved the most actually told her not to touch him. ¡°It¡¯s sote at night. If I didn¡¯t insist on going to the inte cafe, would I have met those people? would I have been beaten up and robbed of all my money?¡± Zhen Jinbao said impatiently. Other children all know to tell their sons not to go to the inte cafe when it¡¯s dark, but you never tell me. You only tell me to have fun ...¡± Tian jinzhi panicked and said,¡±I ...¡± I just saw that you liked it, so ...¡± Zhen Jinbao continued,¡±when other children go to the inte cafe to y, their parents will go to the inte cafe to drag them out because they are afraid that they will affect their studies. But what about you?¡± You¡¯ve always said,¡¯have fun¡¯. ..¡± Tian jinzhi didn¡¯t know what she did wrong. She just wanted to make her son happy. ¡°I ... Me too, mom loves you. Mom wants to give you everything you want ...¡± Zhen Jinbao closed his eyes. so, look at what you¡¯ve done to me now. The person who stole the money said that they¡¯ll help me teach a lesson today. That¡¯s right. They¡¯re right, I¡¯ve indeed been taught a lesson by them. I finally know how terrifying this world is ...¡± ¡°That money ... It¡¯s like paying my tuition.¡± Zhen Jinbao didn¡¯t want to move at all. He didn¡¯t even want to take. bath. Heid on the sofa and felt sleepy. Tian jinzhi wiped his tears and said,¡±Jinbao, Jinbao ...¡± You can¡¯t be like this. Get up quickly and let¡¯s go to the hospital. You¡¯re my precious child. Now that you¡¯re injured, it¡¯s as painful as stabbing a knife into my heart ...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money ...¡± Zhen Jinbao impatiently said. Tian jinzhi quickly took out her phone and said, ¡± I¡¯ll make a call. I¡¯ll look for Bao ¡®er. I¡¯ll look for her. She can¡¯t just watch her brother get hurt and not do anything ... If she doesn¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll die in front of her ... I¡¯ll call her now ...¡± Zhen Jinbao only felt a surge of anger rising from his heart. He flung Tian jinzhi¡¯s phone away. enough. Can¡¯t you be more shameless? you¡¯re used to being disgraced, but I¡¯m not. Chapter 494 494 Fragrant _ In the past, Zhen Jinbao really didn¡¯t know what shame was. No one taught him. Now ... After Zhen Jinbao was beaten up, it was as if his brain was suddenly enlightened. He suddenly understood many things that he had never thought about before. It wasn¡¯t without reason that Zhen Baoer looked down on him in the past. Of course, Zhen Jinbao still hated Zhen Bao ¡®er in his heart. Very annoying ... Zhen Jinbao closed his eyes,¡±I want to sleep, don¡¯t disturb me ..¡± He really didn¡¯t want to see his mother at all. He really didn¡¯t want to! .. After knowing that Zhen Jinbao¡¯s side had finished fighting, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a little uneasy. She and Gu Zhixiny in the same bed and hugged him as she asked, ¡°¡±You said ... Isn¡¯t that too ...¡± Gu Zhixin: ¡± but! ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Gu Zhixin replied again,¡±but ...¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhen Baoer lowered her head and asked. Gu Zhixin said seriously, ¡± you made your wife angry. You deserve to be beaten. Zhen Bao ¡®er lifted Gu Zhixin¡¯s chin. what about you? ¡± You¡¯ve also made me angry ...¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth rose, I kiss ... My wife won¡¯t be angry anymore ...¡± Zhen Baoer suddenly felt her throat dry because ... This guy was too good-looking. When he pouted his lips, the naivety and evilness on his face seemed to have merged into one in an instant, seducing people¡¯s hearts. He seemed to have turned into a small worm, drilling into her heart, drilling and drilling, making her unable to control herself from falling for his beauty. Zhen Bao ¡®er lowered her head and bit Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth. She said with some hatred, ¡± do you think your kiss is worth that much? just a kiss and I won¡¯t be angry anymore? you wish. If you hadn¡¯t recovered yet, I wouldn¡¯t have argued with you. But when you recover, if you continue to do this, how am I going to deal with you ... Gu Zhixin naively asked, ¡± what .... Clean up?¡± Zhen Baoer gave a fake smile. ¡°Ha ... Hehe ...¡± She stretched out a finger and poked Gu Zhixin¡¯s forehead. ¡°I just don¡¯t need to let you into the room, and you can cry on your own.¡± Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and didn¡¯t let go. He acted like a spoiled child and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t ... I want to sleep with my wife and have a baby with my wife ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er held back herughter and said deliberately, ¡± you¡¯re still a child. How can you be a father? we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better. Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and rubbed her against her chest. ¡°Then ... Then I ... Work hard, get better quickly ...¡± Zhen Baoer felt ticklish from his rubbing and quickly pressed his face. well, I¡¯ll work hard on my own ... Alright, it¡¯s veryte, go to sleep and stop making a fuss ...¡± Gu Zhixin raised his head. wife, kiss me. I¡¯ll sleep. Zhen Bao ¡®er pinched his lips and lowered her head to kiss him. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Gu Zhixin leaned into Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s arms and closed his eyes. But ... A few minutester, Zhen Baoer closed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°¡±You, ws, where are you touching?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand had already entered her clothes. Gu Zhixin chuckled. my wife is soft and fragrant. I want to touch her ... ¡°I can¡¯t even think about it. Sleep, or you can sleep by yourself.¡± Gu Zhixin quickly shook his head. no, no... After messing around for a while, Gu Zhixin finally fell asleep. Zhen Bao ¡®er yawned and soon fell asleep. It was almost three in the morning when a weak sound came from outside the window. Gu Zhixin, who was on the bed, suddenly woke up. He rubbed his eyes and sat up. Chapter 495 495 I don¡¯t want to kill _ At this time, Zhen Baoer was sleeping soundly. Gu Zhixin tilted his head and stared at the window. He stared for a long time until there was no more movement outside the window. Then, he yawned andy down again. He hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and closed his eyes again. From the moment he sat up to the moment hey down, the entire processsted about ten minutes. The ck shadow outside the window had already jumped down and stood in the grass downstairs. The ck shadowughed.¡±He¡¯s indeed a fool, but his vignce is still there ...¡± The people in the night walked around silently, as if they had never been here. He left the hospital without anyone noticing and avoided all the surveince cameras. After getting into his car, he removed his mask and revealed his true face. His face was gentle, pure, andfortable to look at. If Zhen Baoer saw that face, she would be very surprised, because ... It was Xiang qiuchi. The lights in the car were dim, but his face seemed to exude a faint Halo. Just looking at him made people put down all their defenses and want to dig out their hearts with him. His phone rang, but he ignored it. Xiang qiuchi slowly took off his gloves and coat, then threw them all onto the passenger seat. The phone kept ringing, and in the quiet car, it sounded a little too noisy. Xiang qiuchi still ignored him. He tilted his head and stared at his neck. There was a thin wound on his neck, and some blood was oozing out. When he jumped down, the branches outside the window had scratched his neck. Xiang qiuchi reached out to wipe the blood off his wound. After a while, blood came out again. To him, the wound did not hurt at all, but it was ufortable. His phone kept ringing. It seemed that as long as he didn¡¯t pick up, the other party wouldn¡¯t stop. Xiang qiuchi picked up the phone and pressed the ¡®speaker¡¯ button. The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became louder. ¡°How did it go? did you seed?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiang qiuchi replied casually. The person on the other end was very anxious when he heard this. Isn¡¯t there no one you can¡¯t kill in this world?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t,¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face was indifferent. The warm and gentle expression she had in front of Zhen Bao ¡®er and Gu Zhixin was now emitting a chill that was deep in her bones. He pulled out a tissue and slowly wiped the blood that wasing out of the wound. He added, ¡°¡±But ... I don¡¯t want to kill him yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the voice in the shop suddenly became louder. there¡¯s no reason, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said indifferently. I¡¯m happy to do so. what the hell do you want? ¡± the other party was exasperated. I didn¡¯t give you so much money to y ... Xiang qiuchi looked at the blood-stained tissue and lit it up with a lighter. A person like him would not leave anything with his own traces behind. The thin paper towel was swallowed by the fire in the blink of an eye. The window was rolled down, and the napkin, which only had ashes left, was thrown out of the car. Xiang qiuchi said, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. If you want to find me, you have to follow my rules. Now. I ... If you don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯ll tell you when I want to.¡± ¡°You ... You, I really regret looking for you.¡± there¡¯s no use regretting it, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said calmly. since I¡¯ve epted this deal, it¡¯s my job. ¡°You ... You ... Fine, I won¡¯t interfere with your actions, but you have to give me a definite time. I really don¡¯t have that much time left.¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s voice was still t. ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you have time or not.¡± Chapter 496 496 How much I love you (1) The other party was about to die of anger from his indifferent words. ¡°You ... You ... How is it not rted to you? I¡¯m looking for you to help me deal with Gu Zhixin, but you¡¯re still not doing anything. What do you want?¡± you have your own rules, but you should know the rules of your trade. Once you take the job, you must do it. But you have so many opportunities now and you still haven¡¯t done anything. What exactly do you want? ¡± The other party had asked him what he wanted to do, which was enough to show that he was really angry. The key was that Xiang qiuchi didn¡¯t show any emotion even though he was so angry. He was like a pool of still water, and no matter how much you stirred, he would never show any signs of emotion. let me tell you, you should take action while Gu Zhixin is still an idiot and while he¡¯s still in the hospital. Otherwise, it will be really difficult in the future. Gu Jingyuan hasn¡¯t found you yet and hasn¡¯t found me, but once he finds any clues and he investigates, we won¡¯t be able to get rid of any of us. that¡¯s because you can¡¯t get rid of her, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said slowly. I can¡¯t. ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get rid of him before the thing that you¡¯re most afraid of happens. But before that, you¡¯re not allowed to interfere with my people or things, let alone such a stupid phone call.¡± After that, Xiang qiuchi dialed the number and cklisted the other party. Just now, his employer kept asking him,¡±what do you want to do?¡± Xiang qiuchi was actually a little confused, probably ... He saw how much Zhen Bao ¡®er loved Gu Zhixin yesterday and he was curious. Xiang qiuchi just wanted to see if there was such a strong and unwavering love in this world. He had already be a fool, but he was still able to make her love him so much that she would die for him. It did sound like a love story from a fairy tale. However, he did not believe it ... Therefore, Xiang qiuchi didn¡¯t make a move, because he felt that this matter was more interesting than killing. He kept Gu Zhixin because he wanted to see what their love was like ... How many setbacks could he have experienced? He didn¡¯t believe that there were couples in this world that couldn¡¯t be broken up. Who would view another person who had nothing to do with their life as more important than their own? Xiang qiuchi couldn¡¯t believe it. He had seen too many couples who imed that they loved each other more than the whole world, that they would die for each other, and that they were their everything. However, the slightest problem was enough to cause a conflict between the two of them, not to mention dying and sacrificing for the other. From Xiang qiuchi¡¯s point of view, Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s love would be the same sooner orter. Although they seemed to be doing well now, it was just that the time was short, the daily life and the trivialities of life had not worn out their passion. However, they still had to face something that would make them give up on each other. So, Gu Zhixin wanted to see how long they couldst. In Xiang qiuchi¡¯s eyes, Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er were just two test subjects. Xiang qiuchi wanted to know how long they couldst. He just wanted to use the two of them as test subjects to see what their tolerance limit was. Xiang qiuchi started the car and drove away. At night, the wind blew in, bringing a cool breeze. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s voice rang in Xiang qiuchi¡¯s ears. If you save him, you¡¯ll be saving my life ... just how important is your life? ¡± Xiang qiuchi sneered. Don¡¯t Let Me Down. Chapter 497 497 I¡¯ll eat you _ The next day, dawn! Qin se opened her eyes and yawned. She reached for her phone and looked at the time. It was already past nine. Qin se quickly sat up.¡¯Oh my God, it¡¯s already sote. I¡¯ve really been dragged down by Gu Jingyuan.¡¯ She felt a chill on her chest. She looked down and saw that she was naked. Her clothes were all on the ground. Qin se blushed and bent over to reach for them. However, just as she grabbed onto the corner of her clothes, she felt a tight grip around her waist and was pulled back. Her back was close to his warm and broad chest, and the familiar breath invaded her breath again. Qin se could not help but recall what happenedst night. She could not help but feel her face burning. She heard a slightly hoarse and low voiceing from behind her, ¡°¡±It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡± Qin se struggled. early? what early? can¡¯t you see what time it is? my mother must be thinking about whether she should get a broom and beat me up. Hurry up, stop wasting time. Get up ... It was already sote, but they still hadn¡¯t gone downstairs to eat. It was easy to imagine how bad Zhou Ping¡¯s expression was at the moment. The most terrible thing was that Xu mu was still there! The two of them didn¡¯t go down at this time. It was needless to think that Xu mu and Zhou Ping, who had experienced it, must know what they had experiencedst night. Last night, Xu mu hade to freeload again, and then he had thickened his skin to stay and refused to leave. Anyway, the house was big, so he could do whatever he wanted. Moreover, this time, when Xu mu came, he brought two sets of clothes with him. Qin se could not help but sigh when she thought of this. This old Xu was really ... Just as his fans had said, he had lost all face ever since he started dating. Gu Jingyuan lowered his chin on Qin SE¡¯s shoulder and rubbed his face against hers. ¡°Last night, this husband was a little tired. I don¡¯t know if Furen can help.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face was filled with disgust when she heard that. She turned around and poked Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. ¡°You still have the cheek to tell me that you¡¯re tired? I told youst night ... You, you ... Don¡¯t try to show off, you still won¡¯t listen ... Now that you can¡¯t get up, you¡¯re ming me?¡± Gu Jingyuan was speechless. Qin se turned around and gently patted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face. if you say that you¡¯re old and have no energy, I won¡¯t look down on you. Seriously, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why do you have to be so good at it? ¡± Gu Jingyuan was speechless. Qin se smiled. alright, since you¡¯re tired, you should rest well and sleep a little longer. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell mom anything after I go downstairs. Gu Jingyuan gritted his teeth. Qin se patted him on the shoulder. Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand. Men, when they reach a certain age, their strength will not follow their heart. I understand, I understand ... Don¡¯t feel embarrassed, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin se then bent over to pick up her pajamas. I¡¯m telling you. ¡± he said. ¡± I¡¯ll ask my mom to make you more soup. Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be back after you¡¯ve had enough soup ... Her waist was tightened again, and she was pulled back. Then, she was pressed onto the bed. The man on top of her had a calm expression that was brewing with turbulent waves.¡±Don¡¯t get up,¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin se asked. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes swept across her body in an extremely invasive manner. I don¡¯t need the tonic soup. My best tonic is you. Come ... Since you said that I can¡¯t follow my heart, then you should nourish your husband!¡± Chapter 498 498 Grinding demon (1) what? ¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth twitched. what did you say? ¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out to remove Qin SE¡¯s hand from his chest. Looking at the beautiful scene in front of him, his eyes turned dark and his cold face blushed. didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ll eat what I eat? since you said that I¡¯m not following your heart, then I naturally have to eat a few more mouthfuls of you to replenish my energy ... Qin SE¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.¡¯Oh my God, this man is so shameless!¡¯ Seeing that Gu Jingyuan was about to take action, Qin se quickly said, ¡°¡±Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re quibbling. How can eating me replenish your energy? I¡¯ll only squeeze you dry, okay? Look at your pale face and blue eyes, you look like you¡¯ve overindulged yourself. Listen to my advice, don¡¯t force yourself for a man¡¯s self-esteem. If you continue to persist, Won¡¯t You Be the one who suffers in the end?¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled coldly. He held Qin SE¡¯s wrist and pressed it above her head. back then, you said that you wanted to squeeze me dry. Now, I naturally have to give you this chance. Don¡¯t refuse. Since you¡¯ve said it yourself, I¡¯ll take it even if I have to kneel ... Realized.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face was burning. She watched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple move as he spoke, and her heart was itching. Qin se swallowed and said, ¡± You ...¡± it was different back then. Don¡¯t be impulsive and make you regret it in the future ... Just as Gu Jingyuan was about to speak, Qin se said, ¡°¡±Do you really n to bepletely drained by me today and never recover from this, then lie in the same bed with me every night, look at my beauty, and not do anything? Gu Jingyuan, think about it, how painful and torturous that is ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened. shouldn¡¯t it be you? when you see my beauty, you¡¯ll be unable to bear it and ... You really can¡¯t do it?¡± Qin se wriggled a little. Aiya, I don¡¯t care who it is. It¡¯s not good for me to squeeze you dry. After all, we haven¡¯t even given birth to our child yet. Gu Jingyuan thought that Qin se had hit the nail on the head. He nodded and said, ¡°¡±You are right, so ... We really have to hurry up with this matter.¡± Then, Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and kissed her. Qin se quickly turned her head. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s kissnded on her ear. Then, he seemed to be in a hurry as he moved down her ear. Qin se was tickled by his kiss and quickly said, ¡°¡±Hey, hey ... Gu Jingyuan. I¡¯ve already told you, can¡¯t you at least listen to some advice? if you continue to be like this, you might in the future ...¡± Suddenly, Qin SE¡¯s words were interrupted! Bang, bang, bang. There were several knocks on the door. the sun is high in the sky. How long do you two n to fool around in there? ¡± Zhou Ping shouted from outside the door. If he had not guessed what the two of them were doing inside, Zhou Bing would have rushed in with a broom. Qin se quickly said,¡¯mom, I¡¯ming ...¡¯ Immediately, immediately ...¡± She patted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s shoulder. look, look. I¡¯ve told you. If you don¡¯t go down now, my mother wille for you. Hurry up and get up. Go and apologize to your mother-inw. Gu Jingyuan did not stop. He kissed Qin se. Qin se bit her lower lip and her body tensed up. He cursed in his heart, Gu Jingyuan, you old pervert, you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries yet! Chapter 499 499 Drooling (1) In the end, when Qin se came out, both her legs were trembling, while Gu Jingyuan was feeling refreshed. Qin SE¡¯s face was steaming when she thought about what had just happened. She had always thought that Gu Jingyuan was a very cruel pervert who always looked like he had been hungry for a long time. But ... Every time she thought that Gu Jingyuan was extremely brutal, he would use his actions to p her in the face and tell her, ¡°Your husband can be fiercer andst longer ... Qin se felt a headacheing on. It was not a good thing for a man to be too strong! She felt like she was walking on cotton. mom. Qin se called out in. fawning manner. mom ... Zhou Ping red at the two of them. you still know how toe out? ¡± Gu Jingyuan looked apologetic. He was dressed in clean and tidy clothes, and the top button of his shirt was buttoned up. When you looked at him like this, you would only think, ¡± oh my, this man looks so abstinent. He¡¯s so good-looking. I really want to pounce on him and get rid of the serious look on his face ... But in reality, Qin se despised Gu Jingyuan in her heart. Tsk, lecherous Wolf, Hmph ... Gu Jingyuan said to Zhou Ping, ¡°. ¡®m sorry, mother. This ... Don¡¯t me Shan Shan, me me!¡± Qin se rolled her eyes.¡¯Of course it¡¯s your fault. If not you, who else could I me? you didn¡¯t let me down for breakfast so early in the morning, and I was turned around and eaten from head to toe.¡¯ This was not even countingst night! Qin se massaged her sore waist.¡¯Oh my God, it¡¯s so sore. No, I must get Gu Jingyuan to give me a good massage after breakfast.¡¯ Just as Qin se was thinking about this, Gu Jingyuan added, ¡± I didn¡¯t stop Shan Shan and let her make. fuss. That¡¯s why I got upte. In the future ... I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Qin se was stunned. She turned around and red at Gu Jingyuan. What did he mean by ¡®she¡¯s making a fuss¡¯? What did he mean by not stopping her? Who was the one who didn¡¯t stop who? Qin se pointed at him. Gu Jingyuan, ¡± she said. repeat what you just said. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and looked at her with a doting expression, ¡°¡±I forgot that I can¡¯t tell my mother-inw the truth. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Then, he said to Zhou Ping again,¡±mom, it¡¯s me ...¡± Don¡¯t me her for pulling Shan Shan along and causing trouble ...¡± Qin se really wanted to bite him.¡¯Gu Jingyuan, do you have any shame? if you exin it like that, wouldn¡¯t it sound like you¡¯re trying to hide something?¡¯ Qin se pointed at him. y-y-you ... Zhou Ping felt that as a mother-inw, it wasn¡¯t good for her to hear her daughter and son-inw say this. She frowned and said, ¡± alright, Shanshan, don¡¯t be so rude next time. Xiao Gu¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered yet ... You ... You should control yourself too ...¡± ¡°Mom ...¡± Zhou Ping waved her hand. Okay, okay. Go and eat. It¡¯s already sote. Are you still going to eat lunch? ¡± Qin se gritted her teeth and red at Gu Jingyuan. She said in a low voice,¡±you ...¡± Just you wait, you can sleep wherever you want tonight, No... For the next week, don¡¯t even think about entering my room.¡± Gu Jingyuan was not in a hurry, and he had a smile on his face the whole time. ¡°Shan-Shan, it¡¯s not good to be angry from embarrassment ... Don¡¯t worry, I know that you drool over your husband¡¯s manly charms. I won¡¯t despise you. You don¡¯t have to feel shy, after all ... We¡¯re already an old couple, I¡¯m your private property, you don¡¯t have to be shy!¡± get lost! Qin se gritted his teeth. get lost! Gu Jingyuan leaned on Qin se. Yes, Madam. I ... Get over here ...¡± .. Chapter 500 500 Kidnapped home (1) Qin SE¡¯s mind was filled with one sentence: ¡®I¡¯m done for ...¡¯ Gu Jingyuan hadpletely lost all his moral integrity and face. A shameless, lecherous man without moral integrity was too scary! Qin se turned to look at Gu Jingyuan with a pained expression. ¡°You ... You weren¡¯t like this before!¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out and touched Qin SE¡¯s face. Look at her innocent face. He asked,¡±in the past?¡± If it was like this in the past, now that you can sit at the same table with me and pay for a meal, you¡¯re willing to ... Lying on the same bed?¡± Qin se shook his head. ¡°Yes, so ... I couldn¡¯t in the past.¡± Qin se gulped. This meant ... After tricking her into going home, tricking her into bed, and then ... He could ... Free himself and do whatever he wanted? F * ck ... This sly old fox! Qin se reached out to push Gu Jingyuan away. ¡®Gu Jingyuan, I think that as a human ... Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Madam.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°Then can you be more shameless?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Qin se with a seductive smile, and then ... He shook his head. Yes, he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Jingyuan heaved a long sigh. it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know where it went. I can¡¯t find it anymore. Besides ... If you want that, Madam, you ... I don¡¯t think she can drool over my charms day and night, and can make a move at any time.¡± Qin se smacked herself on the head. She had asked for nothing. With a smile on his face, Gu Jingyuan reached out and scooped a bowl of porridge for Qin se. ¡°Shan Shan, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± okay ... However, you won¡¯t have any strength this way. At night ... What do you want to do to me? don¡¯t be afraid ... Qin se turned around and ignored him. I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m full. Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± okay ... However, you won¡¯t have any strength this way. At night ... What do you want to do to me? don¡¯t be afraid ... You don¡¯t follow your heart?¡± Qin se gritted her teeth. who¡¯s going to do anything to you? tonight. Hehe ... We¡¯ll talk about it after you can enter the door.¡± In the end, Gu Jingyuan coaxed Qin se into having breakfast. Even though ... It was no longer considered breakfast. After breakfast, Qin se asked Gu zhouping, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s uncle Xu? He left?¡± Zhou Ping pointed outside. not yet. I asked him to trim thewn outside. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin se was shocked. Zhou Ping said lightly, ¡± I told him to leave, but he refused to. He kept hanging around in front of me. I¡¯m dizzy just looking at him. Anyway, he¡¯s free. Let him do his work! Qin se slowly raised two thumbs up. He really wanted to kneel down.¡±Mom ... You ... Amazing ...¡± To let the National treasure actor, the National idol, Xu mu, trim thewn, tsk tsk tsk ... Her mother was the best. In her mother¡¯s eyes, Xu mu probably did some hard work. It was really better than him acting cool in front of her as an actor. It was a rare sight to see Xu mu trimming thewn. Qin se left Gu Jingyuan and Zhou Ping behind and ran out. As expected ... He saw Xu mu, wearing a hat and under the bright sun, trimming thewn with a pair of big scissors. Qin se quickly took out her phone and snapped a picture. ¡°Uncle Xu, you can do it ...¡± Xu mu turned back and waved at Qin se. go in quickly. It¡¯s too hot outside. You don¡¯t need to help me. ¡± Although it was hard to cut thewn, Xu mu was happy. Qin se chuckled. uncle Xu, I¡¯m not here to help you. I¡¯m just ... I want to see how the movie King works. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, just go do your work!¡± Chapter 501 501 You¡¯ve grown up (1) At that time. Xu mu was holding the scissors and thinking in his heart, ¡± should I cut it down or ... If he didn¡¯t cut it ... Qin se snapped a few pictures. it¡¯s good to be good-looking, ¡± Qin se said emotionally. you¡¯re handsome no matter what you do. Uncle Xu, can I post this on Weibo? ¡± Xu mu smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ve already struck it rich ...¡± Remember to repost thements and like them.¡± When Qin se heard that, she was so quick to post it on Weibo. Then ... That Weibo post of his must have blown up. So, Qin se quickly opened the Weibo app. As expected ... Xu mu was on the hot search again ... The title was #Xu mu as a Coolie # Qin se was a little worried. If her fans saw her asking Best Actor Xu to cut thewn for her, would they me her mother? after all, there were no fans who did not love their idol. However, when she clicked on it, Qin se could not help butugh out loud at the novel style. That was because almost all of them were #Our old Xu has grown up # #Our old Xu is finally useful # old Xu, perform well. You must treat this as the most important thing in your life. Don¡¯t let aunt mu down again. [ aunt mu, please order old Xu around as you wish. We have no objections even if you make him work like an ox or a horse. We only hope that the next time old Xu makes a mistake, you can be lenient. ] Qin seughed so hard that he could barely stand. Were these still Xu MU¡¯s fans? ¡°Uncle Xu, your fans are really interesting ...¡± She said with a smile. Xu mu sighed with emotion,¡±yes, interesting ...¡± His fans told him that they were looking forward to his Weibo post, but they were also afraid ... She was afraid that he would be chased out of the house again. He was afraid that aunt mu would despise him again. In this regard, Xu mu was also a little helpless. Since he fell in love, almost all of his fans had turned to Zhou Ping¡¯s side. However, it did not matter ... In any case, it didn¡¯t matter if she liked aunt mu or him. Qin se felt that Xu MU¡¯s fans were really a mudslide in the fan circle. They did not feel bad about their idol being forced to do hardbor. Instead, they were pping and cheering! Some even said that old Xu¡¯swn-trimming work was too light, and they begged aunt mu to assign more work. Don¡¯t be polite, just order your own man around! To Xu MU¡¯s fans, if aunt mu could make old Xu work, she treated old Xu as her man. Otherwise, who would care about her? Therefore, this was a good sign. Qin se flipped through it and was overjoyed. When he went to Xu MU¡¯s Weibo to take a look, he almost burst outughing. Xu MU¡¯s Weibo post had been forwarded for less than half an hour, but the number ofments had almost reached six figures. The fans were jumping around in joy, and some celebrities even joined in the discussion. The atmosphere was lively and joyful. The key was that Xu mu had written, ¡± This morning, after breakfast. (Your aunt MU¡¯s cooking is really delicious ...) Aunt mu,¡±why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Don¡¯t have a job? I (shook my head), I¡¯ll apany you today! Not working! Aunt mu: ¡± really, I¡¯ve never seen a movie King as free as you. Aiya ... Don¡¯t move around in front of me, it¡¯s making me dizzy. Since you¡¯re so free, go cut thewn outside. I (nodded): Did you see that? your aunt mu just can¡¯t leave me. She says she¡¯s annoying, but she¡¯s honest in her heart. Even a small matter like mopping thewn has to be done by me! Chapter 502 502 My wifey (1) Just as Qin se was happily scrolling through thements, she saw Xu MU¡¯s ownment. #Xu mu: my daughter said that he¡¯s just looking at the way the Best Actor is working and doesn¡¯t intend to help me. Should I be sad ...# When Qin se saw this, she pursed her lips.¡¯Oh my God, this thick-skinned old man is no less shameless than Gu Jingyuan.¡¯ He had already treated her as his own daughter. Oh my God ... Looking at the fans below, not a single one consoled him. don¡¯t be sad, old Xu. If it were me, I would shout for everyone toe and watch! [ old Xu, you should be content. If your sister doesn¡¯t even want to look at you, then you can just wait to cry. ] [ yeah, at least our sister is still willing to look at you. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? ] Puchi ... Qin se could not help butugh. Xu MU¡¯s fans were really cute. From him, except for some deliberate anti-fans, there were almost no ringments. Qin SE¡¯s fingers typed a few words,¡¯why is it a sister? Could it not be her sister? Qin se felt that at her age, she should not be treated as a sister. However, when she replied, it was already veryte. There were thousands ofments on it, and no one saw it at all. Qin se brought her phone to Zhou Ping. mom, mom, take. look ... I feel that uncle Xu is determined to win you over. Look at how much his fans like you. Mom, why don¡¯t you ... You can just ...¡± Zhou Ping pushed her daughter¡¯s face away. ¡°Pack up and go out.¡± what? ¡± Qin se quickly asked. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Earn money!¡± Zhou Ping walked to the door and shouted to Xu mu, ¡°¡±Come back. Pack up and go look after your friend¡¯s house.¡± Xu mu had a friend whose family had been in trouble recently, and he came to Xu mu for help. Xu mu introduced her to Zhou Ping. As long as he could help the other party see what was going on, he could make a lot of money. Xu mu smiled and said,¡±alright ...¡± I¡¯ll do that when I¡¯m back.¡± Xu mu thought to himself,¡¯that¡¯s just right. There¡¯s still some left. I¡¯ll have an excuse toe again next time.¡¯ Hmm, that¡¯s a good reason! .. Just as Qin se and the others were almost done packing and ready to leave, something happened to Zhen Baoer at the hospital. Because ... Tian jinzhi came over. Yesterday, she said that she was going to find Zhen Bao ¡®er to make a scene, but she was stopped by Zhen Jinbao. She didn¡¯t dare toe at first, but probably because Zhen Jinbao was frightenedst night and was beaten up. After all, she was still young and her mental capacity was limited, so she had a fever the next day. Tian jinzhi was so scared that she cried non-stop and did not have a single cent on her. They couldn¡¯t send him to the hospital or buy medicine. She called Zhen Baoer, but no one picked up. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Tian jinzhi opened it and saw a note on the floor. On it was Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s address and a hundred Yuan. Tian jinzhi didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else and wanted to bring her son over. But Zhen Jinbao was too heavy, how could she carry him, so she sat in the car alone. When she reached the ce, she wanted to look for Zhen Baoer, but she was stopped. Thus, Tian jinzhi sat on the ground like a Shrew, pping her thigh and crying, ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er, you¡¯re such a heartless and ck-hearted brat. I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise you, and this is how you repay me ... everyone. please be reasonable. Zhen Baoer is my daughter. I raised her, but she¡¯s so heartless as to watch her own mother and brother go hungry. She didn¡¯t even give them. bite of food ... Suddenly, something hit her face, and she covered her face in pain. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t you dare insult my wife,¡± he said. Chapter 503 503 Help me (1) Gu Zhixin pushed his own wheelchair over angrily. The thing that hit Tian jinzhi was an Apple. He heard someone scolding Zhen Bao ¡®er, so he came over himself. However, Zhen Baoer wasn¡¯t around at this time. Her period hade this morning and she had run out to buy sanitary pads, so she didn¡¯t make it in time for Tian jinzhi to make a scene. Tian jinzhi covered her face and cried out in pain. Gu Zhixin¡¯s hit just now was pretty heavy anyway. His cheekbones were probably already swollen. Tian jinzhi was a little dazed from the impact and did not recover for a long time. She put her hand down and saw Gu Zhixin pushing his own wheelchair in front of her. She was so angry that she shouted, ¡°¡±Who are you? who insulted your wife? where did this lunatice from? The doctor ... Nurses, hurry up and take this lunatic away ...¡± The doctors and nurses did not dare to move. The director¡¯s brother was not a lunatic. The head nurse came over to persuade her. Auntie, I advise you to leave quickly. Our hospital is not a ce for you to cause trouble. If you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll get the security guards to drag you out. Tian jinzhi immediately shouted,¡±I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving ...¡± I¡¯m here today to look for my daughter. Who knows Zhen Baoer? get her out here immediately. Ah ...¡± Just as she finished speaking, Tian jinzhi¡¯s face was hit again. Gu Zhixin was furious. if you scold me again, I¡¯ll hit you. He had already grabbed a lot of walnuts in his hand. Gu Zhixin¡¯s legs still couldn¡¯t touch the ground, but ... How could he not move his hand? he heard someone scold Zhen Bao ¡®er. When she came out, she brought a lot of food, the kind that could hit people. Tian jinzhi¡¯s face was in pain. She covered her face and scolded Gu Zhixin, ¡± you¡¯re crazy. It¡¯s none of your business that I scolded my daughter ... bad guy, who told you to scold my wife? who told you to scold ... As Gu Zhixin spoke, the walnuts in his hands seemed to have eyes and all of them ran towards Tian jinzhi. Her forehead, chin, nose, and eyes would be hit wherever it hurt. Two nurses quickly persuaded him,¡±young master Zhixin, stop hitting him. Stop hitting him ...¡± ¡®This ...¡¯ She was miss Ling¡¯s mother after all ... Should I ... Tian jinzhi cried out in pain, ¡°help, help ... ¡®I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m going to die ...¡¯ Help me ...¡± Two nurses quickly persuaded him,¡±young master Zhixin, stop hitting him. Stop hitting him ...¡± ¡®This ...¡¯ She was miss Ling¡¯s mother after all ... Should I ... Why don¡¯t we ask him clearly first?¡± Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t willing to listen. she said she¡¯s going to beat someone to death. Then I¡¯ll just beat her to death ... She doesn¡¯t want to live anyway ...¡± When Tian jinzhi heard the nurse, she quickly asked, ¡°¡±You ... What¡¯s your rtionship with my daughter?¡± The nurse looked at the angry Gu Zhixin and then at Tian jinzhi, hesitating whether to say it or not. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my daughter, Zhen Bao ¡®er?¡± Tian jinzhi asked again. Tian jinzhi was shocked,¡¯what? Zhen Baoer was ... It was ... You ... Gu Zhixin straightened his neck. that¡¯s my wife. Tian jinzhi was shocked,¡¯what? Zhen Baoer was ... It was ... You ... Your wife ...¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s head hurt even more. She suddenly remembered that Zhen Bao ¡®er had said that she had a boyfriend, and that he was a poor man or a fool ... She looked at Gu Zhixin in front of her and thought about his tone. This ... She was clearly a fool! Tian jinzhi was so angry that she started to feel dizzy. She gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°¡±That wretched girl, is she blind? You actually hid it from me and found this ... Ah ...¡± Just as she finished speaking, Tian jinzhi screamed again. Gu Zhixin threw all the walnuts in his hands at Tian jinzhi¡¯s face. Chapter 504 504 You¡¯re not allowed to touch _ Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand was strong. Even if his brain temporarily lost its memory of the past, the memory of his body¡¯s muscles couldn¡¯t be erased for a lifetime, especially when he was the best at hitting people. The walnut hit Tian jinzhi, causing her to see stars and scream in pain. Zhen Bao ¡®er came back from shopping. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw that the nurse¡¯s station was full of people. She was curious and walked closer to hear Tian jinzhi¡¯s voice. Zhen Baoer was stunned. This ... Why did it sound like her mother¡¯s voice? She hurriedly pushed the crowd aside and saw Tian jinzhi lying on the ground making a scene. Her face was covered in bruises and she looked a little scary. Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Tian jinzhi in shock. After regaining her senses, she quickly stepped forward.¡±Mom ... What are you doing here?¡± When Tian jinzhi saw Zhen Bao ¡®er grab her, she howled, ¡°¡±You stupid girl, look at what kind of boyfriend you¡¯ve found ... Did you see what he did to me?¡± Gu Zhixin quickly put down the mangosteen in his hand and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er with a wronged expression. ¡°Wifey ... She scolded you ... Beat her to tears ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er naturally knew Tian jinzhi very well. When she wasn¡¯t around, Tian jinzhi must have said a lot of nasty things. Tian jinzhi shouted, ¡± I gave birth to her. I gave her a life. So what if I scold her? ¡± I hit her and she had to take it ...¡± Gu Zhixin pursed his lips and said, ¡± she even scolded me. Zhen Baoer suppressed her anger and said to Tian jinzhi, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. If you have anything to say,e inside with me.¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s purpose was to ask Zhen Bao ¡®er for money. Now that she had met her, she naturally had to have a good talk with her. So, she stood up and gritted her teeth in pain as she followed Zhen Bao ¡®er into Gu Zhixin¡¯s ward. As soon as she entered, Tian jinzhi looked around. She touched this and looked at that. When she saw the many fruits on the table, she was extremely envious. you brat, you¡¯re living so well here, yet you don¡¯t even know how to send some to your brother ... Zhen Bao ¡®er gently patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder and told him not to be anxious. ¡°Mom, how did you find me? what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. Tian jinzhi spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva and said fiercely, ¡± of course, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Give me the money. Your brother is having a fever at home. As his sister, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch. If he really has a fever, it¡¯s all your fault ... After Zhen Bao ¡®er heard this, although she was a little surprised, she would not easily give money to Tian jinzhi¡¯s disgusting behavior. She would rather find someone to secretly treat Zhen Jinbao than give her mother money. Zhen Baoer looked nonchnt and said, ¡°¡±Oh, I see ... Then ... Just let him die. Isn¡¯t it good for a good-for-nothing to die?¡± ¡°You wretched girl, do you have any humanity ...¡± ¡°Just pretend that I don¡¯t have it,¡± Zhen Baoer said indifferently. Tian jinzhi was so angry that her chest hurt, ¡°you ... You ... you abandoned your own mother and brother to find a fool as your boyfriend. Are you crazy? I¡¯m telling you, Zhen Bao ¡®er, I won¡¯t allow you to be with this fool. Leave with me immediately ... As she spoke, she grabbed Zhen Baoer¡¯s arm and dragged her away. How could Gu Zhixin agree? he grabbed Tian jinzhi¡¯s arm and twisted it hard. It hurt so much that she cried like a ghost and howled like a Wolf.¡±Don¡¯t touch my wife ...¡± Chapter 505 505 Married (1) Tian jinzhi screamed,¡±ah ...¡± My hand ... His hand ... It¡¯s going to break ...¡± Tian jinzhi was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Bao. er, Bao. er, make him let go ... Make him let go ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er knew Gu Zhixin¡¯s strength. She had personally seen him break someone¡¯s wrist. She quickly pulled Gu Zhixin¡¯s arm. Zhixin, let her go. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave. I really won¡¯t! Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er with a wronged expression and let go of Tian jinzhi¡¯s wrist. When she let go, Gu Zhixin gave her a push. Tian jinzhi stumbled, took two steps back, and fell on her butt. ¡°Aiyo ... It hurts so much ...¡± Tian jinzhi cried out in pain. She couldn¡¯t tell where it hurt, but it just hurt and she felt ufortable everywhere! Tian jinzhi clutched her wrist and said angrily, ¡°¡±If you¡¯re not leaving, why are you staying ... He ... He¡¯s a fool. Do you think I can¡¯t tell that someone with a brain would be like him? Zhen Bao ¡®er, I gave birth to you, gave you your life, raised you, and let you go to college. I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯ll marry into a good family in the future. Your father and I have ... Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Tian jinzhi and said, ¡°¡±I won¡¯t leave with you, mom ... You can go now.¡± Tian jinzhi clutched her wrist and said angrily, ¡°¡±If you¡¯re not leaving, why are you staying ... He ... He¡¯s a fool. Do you think I can¡¯t tell that someone with a brain would be like him? Zhen Bao ¡®er, I gave birth to you, gave you your life, raised you, and let you go to college. I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯ll marry into a good family in the future. Your father and I have ... Anyway, I¡¯m just going to enjoy a few days with you, and now you ... What is this for?¡± Just now, Tian jinzhi wanted to say, ¡± your father, brother, and I will live a happy life with you. but when she thought about how much Zhen Bao ¡®er hated Zhen Jinbao, she quickly swallowed her words. Anyway, Tian jinzhi could tell that the man Zhen Bao ¡®er found was a fool. If it was a normal man, if he had a brain, he would have tried to curry favor with her after knowing that she was Zhen Baoer¡¯s mother. However, he actually dared to hit her. If he wasn¡¯t a fool, what was he? Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. She knew that Tian jinzhi would definitely say this if she knew. However, if she knew that Gu Zhixin was very rich, she would probably want her to follow Gu Zhixin and not let her leave. Zhen Baoer had already seen through it. Gu Zhixin felt pitiful and aggrieved. wifey ... I¡¯m not stupid ...¡± Tian jinzhiughed coldly. if you¡¯re not a fool, then what are you? look at this, Zhen Bao ¡®er, are you trying to anger me to death? let me tell you, if you still want to acknowledge me as your biological mother and enter the Zhen family, then leave this trash immediately ande home with me. Zhen Baoer was so angry that her body trembled. She suddenly shouted, ¡°¡±Shut up.¡± Tian jinzhi was stunned. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. However, after being stunned for a second, Tian jinzhi¡¯s voice became louder. Zhen Bao ¡®er ... You ... Do you have to anger your own mother to death? You told me that you were working, but in the end, you were taking care of such a fool in the hospital. You didn¡¯t even ask about your own brother who was lying there with a high fever. You¡¯re helping an outsider, you heartless little bastard ...¡± I¡¯ll say it again. He¡¯s not. fool. He only has a head injury. I¡¯m willing to take care of him here. I¡¯m happy ... Tian jinzhi¡¯s voice was sharp,¡±you¡¯re willing? you¡¯re happy?¡± Why are you so cheap to take care of a man like him? at least Qin se knows how to find a rich man to help her brother and let her mother live a good life. You¡¯re just a self-desecrating b * tch!¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes were red and her lips were trembling. let me tell you, he, his name is Gu Zhixin, and he¡¯s my boyfriend. No, he¡¯s not my boyfriend. He¡¯s my husband. I¡¯m already married to him. We¡¯ve already registered our marriage. Chapter 506 506 Marry him (1) What did it feel like to be called a slut by your own mother? Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling. It was very ufortable and very painful ... There was a voice in his heart. Since he hated his daughter so much, why didn¡¯t he give her away when she was born? Why not just kill him? No, they would not kill him. They wanted to raise a daughter and earn money for their son. What a pity ... Zhen Bao ¡®er would not let them have their way. Didn¡¯t they say that she was willing to degrade herself? Zhen Baoer thought to herself, I might as well ... She was even more despicable. Tian jinzhi didn¡¯t want her to be with Gu Zhixin and didn¡¯t want her to have this boyfriend. Then, she would just say it directly ... They had registered their marriage. Let¡¯s see what else she can do. Zhen Baoer had a cold smile on her face. ¡°We two ... Of course, I don¡¯t care about this wedding. I just want to tell you that it doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree or not. It¡¯s fine as long as I agree. I¡¯m willing to marry him. I want to live with him ...¡± From Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s point of view, although she and Gu Zhixin hadn¡¯t registered their marriage yet, but ... It was almost time. She had already decided on the person. As long as he recovered, she would drag him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. He had no choice but to be willing! In any case, this marriage had to happen. ¡°You ... You ...¡± When Tian jinzhi heard Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s words, she felt dizzy. His daughter was married to a fool, a fool ... What can a fool do? can¡¯t he help the family a little? he¡¯s wasting money all day. If her rtives and neighbors in her hometown knew that her daughter had married a fool, wouldn¡¯t she be aughingstock? How was she going to go home? Tian jinzhi was burning with anger. She suddenly rushed over at an unexpected speed and pped Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face. I¡¯ll beat you to death, you ungrateful thing. I raised you up, but you married a fool. Do you really want to spend the rest of your life with this trash? what¡¯s the use of having a man like him? ¡± Zhen Baoer staggered and almost fell. Half of her face instantly swelled up. It was first numb, then it was burning with pain. Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth. I¡¯m happy to do so. I like him. I¡¯m willing to raise him. Tian jinzhi¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and he pounced on her, wanting to continue the fight. But ... In the next second, Gu Zhixin, whose legs were still in a cast, used the strength of his hands to support his body from the wheelchair and pressed down on Tian jinzhi. With a bang, the two of them fell to the ground. Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand was firmly on Tian jinzhi¡¯s neck. you dare to hit my wife ... ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.. ¡®ll kill you.. ¡®ll kill you ...¡± At that moment, Gu Zhixin seemed to have lost his mind. His eyes and face were filled with cruelty and ruthlessness. It was as if he had suddenly be the cruel Gu Zhixin from the past. Gu Zhixin¡¯s hands were shockingly strong. Tian jinzhi couldn¡¯t struggle at all. After a while, her face changed and she kept rolling her eyes. After Zhen Bao ¡®er recovered from her shock, she quickly pulled Gu Zhixin. Zhixin, stop! If you continue, you¡¯ll kill me ... Stop it ... You can¡¯t kill her ...¡± ¡°Zhixin, listen to me. You can¡¯t kill her. Quickly let go ... Be good, be obedient ...¡± Under Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯sforting, Gu Zhixin finally let go of Tian jinzhi before she was about to suffocate. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was filled with killing intent. get lost. If you dare to touch my wife again, I¡¯ll kill your entire family. Chapter 507 507 Protect me (1) Not to mention Tian jinzhi, even Zhen Bao ¡®er was shocked to see Gu Zhixin like this. Because it was really ... It was too terrifying. Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly recalled that time ... That night, Gu Zhixin took her to the racing track. After getting out of the car, Zhen Baoer ran to the side of the road and vomited. A blind man came over and wanted her to sleep with him for the night. After that, Gu Zhixin smiled and told the person that the price was cheap and that he would only take in a pair of eyes. At that time, Gu Zhixin¡¯s expression was really scary. However, Gu Zhixin looked even scarier than before. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Gu Zhixin¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t recovered yet, Zhen Bao ¡®er would have really thought that he hadn¡¯t changed at all. Zhen Bao ¡®er grabbed onto Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand and kept trembling. She was almost scared to death just now. She almost thought that Tian jinzhi might not be able to be saved. Luckily ... Luckily ... Zhen Bao ¡®er hugged Gu Zhixin, who was filled with killing intent. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m really fine ...¡± Gu Zhixin turned his head. she hit you ... Zhen Bao ¡®er gently patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. ¡°But didn¡¯t you take revenge for me? And ... She is my mother. She hit me and scolded me, but ... She¡¯s my mother, this ... Gu Zhixin, who was as cruel as a Wolf just a second ago, instantly became a wronged little puppy. It was as if he was saying,¡±I hit people, I feel wronged ...¡± On the ground, Tian jinzhi clutched her neck and coughed non-stop. Her face was purple from theck of oxygen and had not recovered yet. Zhen Bao ¡®er gently patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. ¡°But didn¡¯t you take revenge for me? And ... She is my mother. She hit me and scolded me, but ... She¡¯s my mother, this ... We can¡¯t change it. We can fight against her, but ... You can¡¯t hit her, and you can¡¯t kill her, understand?¡± Gu Zhixin pouted and nodded his head, feeling wronged. Tian jinzhi, who had regained her senses, was so frightened that she stomped on the ground and quickly moved backward. Her face was full of panic and her eyes were full of fear. ¡°Crazy, crazy ... He ... He¡¯s a madman ...¡± After struggling on the edge of death, Tian jinzhi, who had returned to reality, was extremely terrified. The way she looked at Gu Zhixin was as if she was looking at an evil ghost. Zhen Bao. er hugged Gu Zhixin and said, ¡± he¡¯s not crazy. He just wanted to protect me. Just now ... He was indeed in the wrong. He had gone too far, so ... I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf ...¡± From the perspective of having a daughter, it was indeed a little scary that the man she liked almost strangled her own mother. But ... Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart was on Gu Zhixin¡¯s side. She always felt that he wasn¡¯t wrong. Tian jinzhi was terrified,¡±and ...¡± A little too much? Was this too much? He wasmitting a crime, so what was the point of apologizing? He wasn¡¯t thinking like an adult. He was just angry because he saw her getting beaten up. Also, the current Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t understand how serious of a problem it was to kill someone. He also didn¡¯t know that what he did could kill someone ... Tian jinzhi was terrified,¡±and ...¡± A little too much? Was this too much? He wasmitting a crime, so what was the point of apologizing? Zhen Baoer, look at what you¡¯ve found. He wanted to kill me just now. You saw it yourself ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er held onto Gu Zhixin, who still wanted to move, and said, ¡°¡±Mom ... Zhixin wouldn¡¯t hit people casually, but you hitting me first provoked him ... Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be like this ...¡± Seeing that Tian jinzhi was about to speak, Zhen Bao ¡®er was afraid of angering Gu Zhixin. He quickly said,¡±and ...¡± If you don¡¯t want to and say something like that again, I¡¯d advise you to leave quickly and stop driving, otherwise ... Next time, when I¡¯m not around, no one will be able to control him. Your life will really be over here.¡± ¡°He ... I¡¯ll really kill you.¡± .. Chapter 508 508 Don¡¯t separate _ Zhen Baoer was not lying. If she wasn¡¯t there just now, Gu Zhixin would have really strangled Tian jinzhi to death. He really wouldn¡¯t be polite ... Tian jinzhi trembled in fear and quickly took a few steps back. She really wanted to turn around and run, but when she thought of her sick son, Tian jinzhi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±Money ... If you give me the money, Jinbao is still running a fever at home. If you don¡¯t give me the money, do you really want him to burn to death?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er continued,¡±I¡¯ll get a doctor to treat him at home. Money ...¡± I don¡¯t have any.¡± She would not give Tian jinzhi any money. He had given her the money, and everything he had done was for naught. It was not impossible for her brother to get better, but ... She had a mother who was a burden. Since Zhen Baoer¡¯s transformation n for Zhen Jinbao had already begun, there was no backing down. From Zhen Jinbao¡¯s performance, how much ... There was some improvement. She hoped that she could slowly reform him. As for her mother ... He really had to think of a way to send her back to her hometown and stop causing trouble here. When Tian jinzhi heard that Zhen Bao ¡®er was still not willing to pay, she raised her hand in anger. ¡°You wretched girl, you ...¡± However, as she spoke, she started to shiver. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to scold him anymore. Tian jinzhi put down her hand and retreated as she said, ¡°¡±You ... Just you wait ...¡± As she spoke, Tian jinzhi turned and ran away. Zhen Baoer was puzzled. Why ... What¡¯s the matter? Just now, he didn¡¯t want to leave without paying, why ... This was so sudden ... He¡¯s leaving? Zhen Baoer scratched her head. Gu Zhixin leaned over and pressed his face against Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face. He rubbed her face and said coyly, ¡°¡±Wifey ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er snapped back to her senses and hurriedly said, ¡± did you hit yourself when you fell just now? Where does it hurt? don¡¯t move first. I¡¯ll go get the doctor. She quickly got up and called for the doctor and nurse. After themotion ended, the doctors and nurses quickly came over and lifted Gu Zhixin up. Then, they sent him for a checkup. After the examination, the doctor said to Zhen Baoer, ¡± fortunately, it¡¯s not a big problem. However, you can¡¯t do this next time. I won¡¯t admit it. If it really affects the old injury and causes the bones that have been connected to move, then you will have to re-operate ... Zhen Bao ¡®er heaved a long sigh of relief and said to Gu Zhixin, ¡°¡±You can¡¯t do this next time, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, in the next second, Gu Zhixin stuck his neck out arrogantly and said, ¡°¡±But ... If someone hit his wife ... I still need to do ...¡± His expression was a little unclear, but the others could understand. Gu Zhixin was saying that if someone dared to hit Zhen Bao ¡®er again, he would still do the same. Gu Zhixin¡¯s words slowly healed the wound in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart that Tian jinzhi had made. The man she had chosen had be a fool before his legs had fully recovered, but ... But he still remembered to protect her. Zhen Bao ¡®er held Gu Zhixin¡¯s face and said, ¡°¡±Next time ... You¡¯re not allowed to say anything about killing your entire family.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m part of her family,¡± Zhen Baoer replied with a smile. Gu Zhixin nodded his head repeatedly. Other than my wife, kill everyone else.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er pointed at Gu Zhixin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re going to kill people. It¡¯s against thew, you know? You¡¯ll go to jail, you know? Going to jail is like being locked up in a small, dark room, and never seeing me again.¡± Gu Zhixin protected Zhen Bao ¡®er with a face full of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t ... I want to be with my wife forever and never be separated ...¡± Chapter 509 509 How scary _ Zhen Baoer patted his shoulder. yes. If you want to be with me forever, you can¡¯t kill anyone. Of course ... If anyone bullies you or me, I¡¯ll hit them ... He could, however, kill ... It won¡¯t work.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t want to teach Gu Zhixin a lesson. He was a little bun who didn¡¯t fight back when hit and didn¡¯t fight back when scolded. She didn¡¯t want Gu Zhixin to break thew by killing someone. At the same time, she didn¡¯t want her to be bullied. The current Gu Zhixin¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very good. It was easy to be deceived and bullied outside. Zhen Bao ¡®er pinched Gu Zhixin¡¯s cheek. ¡°Do you remember it?¡± Gu Zhixin nodded his head vigorously. I remember, I remember. You can hit people, but you can¡¯t kill people. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. The doctors and nurses couldn¡¯t help but purse their lips when they heard this. This education ... They quietly left the ward, leaving only the two of them. Suddenly, Zhen Baoer¡¯s expression changed. eh? that¡¯s not right. Gu Zhixin raised his head and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er smacked her head. I was so angry that I forgot. How did my mother know I was here? how did she find me so urately? ¡± And ... Where did she get the money? Didn¡¯t all the money get stolen?¡± Zhen Baoer felt that it was strange. Someone must have told her the address for her mother to be able to find this ce so urately. However, there were not many people who knew that she was here. She, Qin se, and the others would not tell anyone. Then ... Who was the one who told her mother? Qin se felt that something was not right. She quickly found her phone and called her. .. Just now, Tian jinzhi only dared to stop after running for a long time from the inpatient building. She turned around to make sure that no one was chasing after her before she heaved a sigh of relief. After her tense and fearful mind rxed, she suddenly lost all her strength. She sat on the flower bed by the side of the road dispiritedly and couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. ¡°What sin have Imitted ...¡± she has two daughters, one more unfilial than the other ... ¡°Don¡¯t daughters earn money to help support their families and younger brothers? what did I say wrong?¡± ¡®Zhen Baoer, that wretched girl, even found an idiot ...¡¯ A fool ... What could he give her in the future? At least learn from Qin se. Is it hard to find a rich one?¡± Tian jinzhi sobbed and vented to herself. A young man who was passing by stopped and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°¡±Auntie, you ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tian jinzhi looked up at the young man with a kind face and could not suppress her sadness. my family is unfortunate. The daughter. raised is unfilial ... She had to marry a fool no matter what ... I really don¡¯t know what to do ...¡± Tian jinzhi told her ¡®tragic experience¡¯ to the young man she didn¡¯t know. After the other party heard this, he said,¡±this ..¡± It¡¯s indeed a little too much. After all, you¡¯re her biological mother. But, you ... Was he preparing to leave? What about your son if he doesn¡¯t get the money?¡± Tian jinzhi let out a long sigh. Initially, she really wasn¡¯t willing to leave until she got the money. However, just now, when she was upstairs, as she was talking ... He didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Tian jinzhi recalled the look on that fool¡¯s face when she was upstairs! Terrifying, sinister, and cold, as if there were countless evil spirits hidden in his eyes ... If she dared to say another word, she would be taken by the evil spirit into an endless abyss, devoured until not even her bones were left. Tian jinzhi felt cold and mumbled, ¡°¡±Too ... That¡¯s terrifying ...¡± Chapter 510 510 Are you really stupid (1) After Tian jinzhi saw that look, she couldn¡¯t say a word. It was as if there was a sharp sword on her neck. It cut through her skin and blood vessels, and just a little bit more and she would have died. At that time, Tian jinzhi only had one thought in her mind-run! Run as far as you can, don¡¯t let this evil ghost catch up to you. Otherwise, she would lose her life. Only when she ran out and saw that there was no one behind her did Tian jinzhi feel like she had just survived a disaster. The temperature today was very good, almost 40 degrees. Even sitting under the tree, it was still unbearably hot. However, it was precisely in this temperature that ... Tian jinzhi still felt cold all over. She didn¡¯t dare to think about Gu Zhixin¡¯s gaze ... Tian jinzhi had never seen such a terrifying gaze in her life. It was a fear that seeped deep into his bones, and he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. At this moment, no matter how stupid Tian jinzhi was, she started to suspect what kind of man her daughter had found. The young man beside her handed Tian jinzhi an unopened bottle of mineral water. ¡°What did you say, Auntie? Who ... Scary?¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s body trembled as she took the bottle of water and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s just ... The idiot my daughter found!¡± The young man had a smile on his face. Compared to Tian jinzhi who was covered in cold sweat, he was dressed neatly and his face was clean without a single drop of sweat. It was as if no matter how hot the weather was, it would not affect him at all. ¡°Maybe ... He¡¯s not an idiot?¡± Tian jinzhi shook her head. She did not know. The young manughed,¡±but, she¡¯s your biological daughter after all, then ...¡± They¡¯re also your son-inw. Perhaps you can get along better with them in a different way. After all ... We¡¯re a family, so we can¡¯t make it seem like we¡¯re enemies!¡± ¡°In ... A method?¡± Tian jinzhi was stunned for a moment as she looked up at the young man. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s change the way we do it.¡± The young man nodded. young people are all the same. The more the elders object, the more they want to resist. Maybe it¡¯s better if you go along with it, and ... The person your daughter chose herself can¡¯t be without any merits, maybe ... He naturally has his own outstanding points.¡± what can a fool do? he ... Tian jinzhi gritted her teeth. When she thought of Gu Zhixin, she only felt frustrated and scared. Her intuition told her that he was not an ordinary fool. An ordinary fool would not have such a terrifying gaze. The young man smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a head injury. Perhaps it can be healed. However ... Actually, Auntie, your daughter is also an admirable person. Not everyone can stay by her side under such circumstances.¡± Tian jinzhi said hatefully,¡±that¡¯s because she¡¯s stupid. She¡¯s so good-looking and beautiful, what kind of man can¡¯t she find?¡± However, he found an idiot toe to the hospital to serve him. She doesn¡¯t even care about her own mother. What¡¯s the use of having such a daughter?¡± The young man smiled and did not say anything. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be too sad. I believe that we will find a suitable solution.¡± ¡°Thank you, young man ...¡± Tian jinzhi looked up at the young man who wasforting her and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±If my daughter could find a man like you, I¡¯d wake upughing from my dreams.¡± The young man smiled and did not say anything. Tian jinzhi stood up. sigh, I can¡¯t say anymore. I have to hurry back and take care of my son. ¡°Take care.¡± The young man watched Tian jinzhi leave. The smile on his lips gradually turned from a gentle and light smile to a meaningful sneer. Chapter 511 ?511 Looking down on _ After Tian jinzhi left, she hurriedly returned to Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s rental house. Zhen Jinbao was still lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. He seemed to have fallen asleep. The bruises on his body had been treated and there was a Fever Patch on his forehead. In the trash can beside him, there were discarded syringes that had been injected. This shocked Tian jinzhi. She remembered that Zhen Baoer said that she would send someone to treat Zhen Jinbao, but she wouldn¡¯t give him money. Tian jinzhi could not describe how she was feeling at this moment. Her son had finally received treatment and this made her feel more rxed. However, his daughter could even get a doctor toe home just like that. She was obviously very rich. However, they were so stingy that they refused to give them money. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s actions made Tian jinzhi feel both hatred and anger. She didn¡¯t understand. In her hometown, didn¡¯t many families ¡®daughters live like this? Tian jinzhi reached out to touch her son¡¯s forehead. His temperature did not seem to be as high as before. She sat on the floor and couldn¡¯t help but cry again. Jinbao, mom is so useless ... She went to look for your sister, but she didn¡¯t get a single cent back. Your sister also found a fool, and she transferred all the money to the fool and refused to give it to her rtives ... What did I do in my past life to have such a daughter ...¡± The more Tian jinzhi cried, the more aggrieved she became and the louder she cried. In the end, Zhen Jinbao was woken up. His face was blue and purple, and he looked a little funny. When he heard Tian jinzhi¡¯s words, he raged, ¡± who let you go? do you want me to be looked down upon for the rest of my life?! Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m embarrassing enough?¡± Zhen Jinbao didn¡¯t have a fever and he didn¡¯t eat breakfast, so his body was quite weak. Although she tried very hard to make the loudest sound, but ... It didn¡¯t have much destructive power. However, Tian jinzhi was still stunned. ¡°I ... I ...¡± Zhen Jinbao was so angry that he gasped for air. He was burning up and his head was dizzy. He said angrily,¡±You¡¯ve always said that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but look at what you¡¯ve done! I was really silly in the past. I was quite happy that you raised me like a pig ...¡± Tian jinzhi shook her head. I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re my son. I just want to dote on you ... Zhen Jinbao pointed at Tian jinzhi,¡±dote on me?¡± Is there anyone who dote on their son like you? Raising your son into a useless person is painful, right? Have you never considered how I¡¯ve beenughed at and looked down upon by others?¡± He left the warm environment that Tian jinzhi had built for him and arrived at the capital. Zhen Jinbao began to gradually discover how ipetent he was. This world waspletely different from what he had experienced in the past. The world was cruel, very cruel ... If he left his previous environment, he might only die. No wonder Zhen Bao ¡®er had always looked down on him and called him a pig. Tian jinzhi cried and said, ¡± it¡¯s not like that. No, those people are just jealous. Jinbao ... I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t love you the most in this world ...¡± ¡°You shut up ...¡± Zhen Jinbao really had no strength, so he closed his eyes and said,¡±If you want to cry, don¡¯t let me hear it, don¡¯t let me see it, and don¡¯t say anything for my own good in front of me ...¡± Tian jinzhi covered her mouth and could only retreat while sobbing. On the sofa, Zhen Jinbao had a splitting headache, but he couldn¡¯t sleep. He was thinking about one thing in his mind. If he wanted to stand up and be a person, the first thing he would do was ... Chase mom home! Chapter 512 512 ying big (1) This was what Zhen Baoer had told him an hour ago when she called him. Although Zhen Jinbao really hated his sister, but he felt that these words were very right! If he didn¡¯t bring his mother home, she would only drag him down if she stayed. The more Zhen Jinbao thought about it, the more he didn¡¯t want to continue like before. He really couldn¡¯t stand being looked at like an idiot. People were like this. If they were blinded for a long time, when someone took off the cloth from their eyes, there would only be two situations. Or ... He felt that the light hade too suddenly and hurt his eyes. He couldn¡¯t stand it and was unwilling to ept it, so he closed his eyes and returned to the darkness to deceive himself. Or ... After experiencing the pain in his eyes, he no longer wanted to go back to the darkness and live his life in a muddled state. Obviously, Zhen Jinbao could still be saved, at least he belonged to thetter. .. At this moment, Xu mu had already brought Zhou Ping, Qin se, and ... Gu Jingyuan, who insisted on following her, went to his friend¡¯s house. Xu MU¡¯s friend was a big Shot. He was the internationally famous Chinese director, Huo Heng. The awards he had won, although it couldn¡¯t be said to circle the earth once, were still countless. Moreover, they were basically all heavyweight awards. The movies that he produced, be it domestic or international blockbusters, were all very good in terms of reputation and box office. Not only was this director¡¯s influence unparalleled in the country, but he also had a very high status internationally. Qin se was shocked to see him shout. She had always thought that this kind of director lived in the news and all kinds of reports. She did not expect to see this with her own eyes. Qin se had always thought that director Huo was overseas. She did not expect him to live in China. Xu mu had a good rtionship with Huo Heng. When he went abroad to develop his career, he acted in director Huo Heng¡¯s film, so his path was smoother than others. Later on, he gradually became a well-known actor internationally. Huo Heng was nearly 60 years old. He was not tall, thin, and had a serious face. When he heard Xu mu introduce Zhou Ping to him, he first sized her up with a judgmental look. Then, with a fastidious and disdainful look, he said in front of Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±This is the master you found for me? Don¡¯te here again to swindle.¡± That one sentence instantly ruined Qin SE¡¯s good impression of Huo Heng. So what if he was a great director? he had the right attitude and didn¡¯t know how to respect others. She would never watch a director like him again. Qin se sneered unceremoniously. ying cards in front of her mother?! Xu MU¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Huo Heng¡¯s words. How dare he question our sister Zhou¡¯s professional ability? He was about to exin when Huo Heng said to Qin se, ¡°¡±What¡¯s with your attitude?¡± Qin se lifted her chin. whatever attitude you have, I¡¯ll have the same attitude. A ... He can¡¯t live for long, so why is he acting like a big Shot? mom won¡¯t let him see it, so let¡¯s go and let him wait for his death.¡± Qin se was not just making a wild guess. She had been influenced by her family when she was young. Although she had not learned it, she did not know how to read it. But ... Obviously, she felt very ufortable when Huo Heng approached her. It was like ... The feeling of approaching a corpse was almost the same! It was cold and gloomy, without much life. Chapter 513 513 Robbery (1) Just like on such a hot day, if someone suddenly walked over, even if he had stayed in an air-conditioned room for a long time, even if you couldn¡¯t feel the heat, at least it wouldn¡¯t be like being blown by an air-conditioner, right? But this was the case with director Huo. The moment he appeared, Qin se felt goosebumps all over her body. It made people feel very ufortable. That was why Qin se had made up some random things and said that director Huo did not have long to live. Director Huo was shocked when he heard that. He then said angrily,¡±You ... What did you just say?¡± Xu mu quickly said, ¡± old Huo, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. If you want to live, you should tell this master about your situation. At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for her, I might have died. Director Huo was used to being ttered in the industry. With his current status as a leading figure in the industry, no matter where he went, he was ttered and everyone fawned on him. It had been a long time since he had met someone who dared to give him a hard time. Therefore, Qin SE¡¯s disrespectful words were very harsh to him. Even though he was afraid, he was still in a bad mood. He said angrily, ¡± Xu mu, even if the person you found is really capable, I¡¯m taking the money and she¡¯s working for me. Don¡¯t give me face ... Xu mu had a headache and was about to speak when Qin se could not hold back anymore. tsk ... Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re rich? do weck money? Don¡¯t you know who my husband is? If it weren¡¯t for uncle Xu, who would be willing toe? who would care about your family¡¯s life?¡± Qin se felt like she was a Fox who took advantage of a Tiger¡¯s might. She had a rich husband and a mother who was extremely ¡± skilled ¡°. Who was she afraid of? Zhou Ping stood there calmly, neither angry nor happy. She looked at the courtyard of the Huo family¡¯s house and did not say anything. Gu Jingyuan was still sitting in his wheelchair. He looked up at Qin se with a loving look in his eyes. He liked Qin SE¡¯s little appearance when she was baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. He couldn¡¯t get tired of it. Director Huo¡¯s face turned red. He was about to say something when Xu mu pulled him to the side. Xu mu said helplessly, ¡± old Huo is right. They really don¡¯t need this little money. With your temper, just ept it. It¡¯s already very difficult to invite them over for you. Think about your family¡¯s current situation. If you really anger them and they leave, are you really going to wait for death? ¡± ¡°I ...¡± Xu mu said again, ¡± to be honest, if you keep this attitude, I really regret helping you find the person. You really ... I don¡¯t even dare to speak loudly in front of her, yet you still dare to use this kind of attitude. You¡¯re making me very unhappy.¡± Xu mu couldn¡¯t bear to let Zhou Ping suffer. As a result, after he came, he was picked on by Huo Heng. He had long been unhappy. Huo Heng looked at Xu mu suspiciously and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Can she really?¡± Xu mu sighed. if she can¡¯t, then your family might really be hopeless. Suddenly, director Huo heard ... Mr. Huo, have you been feeling that your father, mother, and grandfather. who have been dead for many years ... Grandma, aunt, uncle ... It seems like all of your deceased rtives havee to visit you frequently, right?¡± Director Huo turned around and saw that it was the master he had questioned. Zhou Ping¡¯s words made his heart beat wildly and he was extremely shocked. He was shocked,¡±you ...¡± How do you know?¡± He didn¡¯t tell Xu mu about this. He only told Xu mu that his family was not peaceful and that things kept happening. ¡°After the surgery, the cost will be tripled,¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. Chapter 514 514 A haunted house (1) Everyone looked at Zhou Ping with surprise in their eyes. Qin se, in particr, almost shouted, ¡°The Empress Dowager is mighty! They had agreed on the price before they came. It was 880000 Yuan for a single look. This number was just for luck. This price was not high for the rich. However, to Zhou Ping and the others, it was indeed something that had never happened before. However, this was how their line of work was. In the early years, Zhou Ping¡¯s grandfather had told her that during the year of famine, if they met with trouble from a poor family, even if it was a ritual, it would be free. But if they met a rich family, they had to take more. In their line of work, they had a bottom line and morals. Since 800,000 Yuan was not worth mentioning to celebrity directors like them, Zhou Ping naturally did not think it was a lot of money. However, Huo Heng¡¯s attitude made her very unhappy. Besides, Huo Heng¡¯s family matter was not a small one, so she had to put in some effort. Therefore, 880,000 Yuan was too little! ¡°You ...¡± Huo Heng looked at Zhou Ping with surprise and anger. Even if the 880000 Yuan was tripled, it would not be 3 million Yuan. To him, this was indeed not a lot of money. But ... He felt that a Fengshui master who did not even know if those things were real or fake and asked for so much money, why didn¡¯t he just Rob someone! And she even doubled it in one go, what right did she have? Huo Heng was a little angry and said,¡±three times?¡± I don¡¯t really care about the money, but what right do you have to make me give you so much?¡± ¡°How many people are there in your family?¡± Zhou Ping asked. ¡°What?¡± Huo Heng was stunned. Zhou Ping was not in a hurry and repeated, ¡°¡±I¡¯m asking you how many people are in your family.¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Huo Heng asked, confused. ¡°Six, their family has six people,¡± Xu mu said. Huo Heng had been married twice. His ex-wife had two children, and his current wife had two. Zhou Ping nced at Huo Heng¡¯s face, which was almost soaked with death Qi. ¡°Six, that¡¯s too little ...¡± mom, ¡± Qin se could not help but ask, ¡± what? it¡¯s missing? ¡± Zhou Ping looked at Huo Heng and said,¡±it¡¯s too little. This money has to be increased by six times.¡± Qin SE¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his fist was almost stuffed inside. Huo Heng¡¯s eyes were about to explode. Six times ... Why don¡¯t you rob a bank instead? you¡¯re really greedy.¡± Xu mu shook his head, not knowing what to say about his old friend. If Zhou Ping said six times, it must mean that his family¡¯s situation was serious. do you think it¡¯s a lot of money to save your family of six? ¡± Zhou Ping sneered. Anyway, she didn¡¯t think it was much and the price was quite cheap. Huo Heng was angered by Zhou Ping,¡±you ...¡± If you have something to say, say it clearly. Don¡¯t talk about these mysterious things ... If you have the ability, show it to me and let me see if it¡¯s worth this money ...¡± Zhou Ping sneered,¡¯you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you ...¡¯ Don¡¯t worry, this is a lot more free. This is not the final price.¡± Huo Heng. She pointed around. the problem with your house lies in the Fengshui of this house. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable after you came in? ¡± Huo Heng immediately said, ¡± that¡¯s impossible. When our house was built, we had people look at it. It¡¯s Shangfeng Fengshui. It¡¯s a treasurend, there¡¯s no way there¡¯ll be any problems.¡± Zhou Ping sneered,¡±this is indeed a good ce for Fengshui, but ...¡± It¡¯s not suitable for living people.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huo Heng asked. Zhou Ping said disdainfully,¡±what do you mean?¡± Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for a living person to live in a haunted house?¡± Chapter 515 515 Admit defeat (1) Yin residence? Everyone who heard it was shocked. Of course, they knew about the haunted house. It was a ce for the dead to live ... Qin se almost subconsciously ran to Zhou Ping¡¯s side. She hugged her arm and shivered. ¡°Mom ... Was this really a haunted house? No wonder I felt so ufortable when I came in. When I saw the director, I felt a chill all over my body. It was the same feeling as when I was near the corpse in the morgue ...¡± mom, let¡¯s stop looking. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. It¡¯s not good for our health to stay in a ce like this for even a second longer! Qin se did not really want to drag Zhou Ping away. She just wanted to y along with her mother and let that director Huo know where their family was staying. It was already very cheap to ask for that little bit of money, okay? Ha, living in the yin residence, their ancestors who had died early would of coursee often. However, Xu mu took it seriously and quickly asked Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Since it¡¯s so serious, why don¡¯t we leave?¡± After hearing Zhou Ping talk about the haunted house, director Huo was dumbfounded. He was so scared that his legs were twitching. His mind kept thinking about what happened after he moved in. On the first night he moved in, he saw his father who had been dead for many years in a half-awake state. His father even said, ¡± what? he finally knows toe and apany me. What happenedter made his blood run cold. In fact, director Huo had already believed Zhou Ping¡¯s words, but he still felt a little embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and said,¡¯wait ... You say this is a haunted house, what proof do you have?¡± Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t help but want to roll her eyes. She had already said so much, but she was still in a deadlock with him. Did she really think that she still had a long time to live? Zhou Ping was toozy to deal with such a person. He only said one sentence,¡±all your dead rtives came to find you one by one. Isn¡¯t this the best evidence?¡± As a junior, you built this Yin residence. To your ancestors, wasn¡¯t it built for them?¡± it¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. My time is precious and I don¡¯t have the time to chat with you. It doesn¡¯t matter to me how famous a director you are. Anyway, to me, you¡¯re just a dying man. I¡¯m not willing to do your business anymore. Zhou Ping said to her daughter, let¡¯s go home. Qin se nodded. yes, yes. Let¡¯s go home and let him live here by himself. A living person living in a haunted house will be like a dead person after a long time. Xu mu nodded repeatedly. yes, yes. Let¡¯s go home first. He even turned his head and said,¡±old Huo, we¡¯re leaving. You ...¡± Take care. I¡¯ll definitely be there for your funeral in the future. Goodbye.¡± At this time, director Huo would not let Zhou Ping and the others go. He hurriedly shouted,¡±wait ...¡± Wait a minute ...¡± Director Huo ran in front of Zhou Ping and stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ... I¡¯m sorry, master, I ... I¡¯ve offended you, I¡¯ve offended you, I hope you don¡¯t lower yourself to my level ...¡± This time, director Huo really gave in. He said,¡±your reward ...¡± I¡¯ll give you ... 10 times more, please help us, please, please, the lives of our family of six are in your hands!¡± Qin SE¡¯s mind spun quickly. 10 times ... Wow, isn¡¯t that 8.8 million? His mother was amazing! Zhou Ping¡¯s face was still calm. round it up. 10 million! Chapter 516 516 Money to buy life (1) Burp ~ Qin se could not help but burp in shock. 1.. Ten million? She looked at her mother in shock! She was sure that she had not heard wrongly! Her mother was really amazing. 10 million. Oh my God, this speed of making money ... This was simply ... Isn¡¯t this too crazy? Qin se felt that he could no longer control his knees. He wanted to kneel down and shout, ¡± may the Empress Dowager be in peace! Why had their family never met such a rich employer before? If he had met such a rich person, he would have be rich long ago and reached the peak of his life. She was also a rich second generation. Xu mu, on the other hand, had a face full of admiration. He looked at Zhou Ping with adoration, and his eyes were almost infatuated. Gu Jingyuan, who was standing at the side, deeply felt that he must listen to his mother-inw¡¯s words in the future no matter what. Director Huo¡¯s mouth twitched. one ... One ... A thousand ... Ten thousand ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes were cold. . want money.. want my life. You choose ... Haven¡¯t you noticed that you don¡¯t feel hot no matter how high the water temperature is when you shower? it¡¯s sunny outside, and you still feel cold when you go out to bask in the sun?¡± the yin Qi has entered your body. If you don¡¯t find a way to expel it, you won¡¯t live for more than a week! Ten million, this was a sky-high price. This was the amount of money that Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t earn over the past few years! However, she really did not say this money casually. If director Huo wanted to get rid of this disaster, he had to spend money! Besides ... This person¡¯s hands were probably not clean. He didn¡¯t know if he had been involved in a murder case or if he had done some other immoral things. In this world, there was such a thing as blessing. If one often did good deeds and never did anything that harmed the virtue of the dead, one would have righteousness. Even if they lived in such a ce, they would not be corroded so quickly by the death energy! However, this director Huo was obviously being eroded faster than ordinary people. Then, she looked at his face. He should be a shrewd and calctive person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive so well in the entertainment industry. Director Huo didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He believed in Zhou Ping and knew that he had met an expert this time. He immediately said, ¡°¡±Here, here ... I¡¯ll give ... I¡¯ll give you as much as you want ...¡± Zhou Ping nced at Qin se. Qin se immediately took out two yellow talismans from her bag and stuck one on each of director Huo¡¯s chest and back. it¡¯s for protecting your heart. It¡¯ll protect you from harm for a period of time. Ten thousand for one talisman! Director Huo was about to say something, but he felt that he was starting to feel a little warm after the talismans were put on. So, 20,000 it is! ¡°Master, please!¡± Director Huo extended his hand. Zhou Ping took out apass and looked around director Huo¡¯s house. He walked to a man-made stream and asked, ¡°¡±All the fish you keep here are dead, right?¡± Director Huo was full of admiration for Zhou Ping. He nodded.¡±Right ... Right ... They¡¯re all dead ...¡± Zhou Ping put down thepass. in this house, there are probably no other living things other than your family. Of course, if you didn¡¯t meet me, you would have ended up like those fish! ¡°Yes, yes. Fortunately, we met the master ...¡± Director Huo was trembling. After Zhou Ping finished reading, she wrote a list with some money and handed it to director Huo. prepare these things. I¡¯ll do the ritual at noon tomorrow ... ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Director Huo nodded. also, ¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡± tomorrow noon, donate 10 million Yuan for charity. ¡°What?¡± director Huo eximed. Zhou Ping looked at him coldly,¡¯six lives. You want to get over it so smoothly without spending arge sum of money? Do you think it¡¯s that easy to defy fate? This is using money to buy virtue, to buy the lives of your entire family!¡± Chapter 517 517 You are wicked (1) Director Huo swallowed the words that he was about to shout out. Although it hurt, but ... He felt that he couldn¡¯t find any rebuttal to this Master¡¯s words. Zhou Ping turned around and took a look. The house, which looked very luxurious to outsiders, was really no different from a coffin room in her eyes. Zhou Ping sneered in her heart. A Fengshui treasurend? Pfft, she was just toozy to give him a blow. How could this broken ce be a treasured ce? it was more like a ce of Yin fiends. He didn¡¯t know which clueless person showed him the house, but the house was built here, and whoever lived in it would die. Director Huo¡¯s heart ached. In the blink of an eye, he had to give away 20 million Yuan. It was too much. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say too much. He could only nod and say, ¡°¡±Alright ... Alright, I ... I¡¯ll listen to you, master ...¡± ¡°You feel the pain, right? I think it¡¯s still too little. these four words are often said on the lips. This is not a casual remark. It¡¯s all backed up. Your familycks good fortune, so spend more money to buy more ... This time, it¡¯ll be easier to get through!¡± Director Huo nodded. yes, yes, yes ... ¡°But ... Master, can you ... It was ... I¡¯ll donate it twice. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to donate ... Even though he said that, director Huo¡¯s heart was still not calm. He thought to himself,¡±it¡¯s easy for you to say, but it¡¯s 20 million. Is this a small amount?¡± ¡°But ... Master, can you ... It was ... I¡¯ll donate it twice. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to donate ... I ...¡± Qin se could not bear to listen any longer and said impatiently, ¡± Aiyo, I say, big director, why don¡¯t you understand? what my mother means is that your family is immoral, so you have to spend money to buy more blessings and umte good karma for yourself. This is the only way to get better. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± ¡°The more money you donate, the more blessings you¡¯ll be able to buy. With the ritual tomorrow afternoon, your family¡¯s lives will be saved. This is not the time for you to save money. If you really want to save money, don¡¯t evene to my mother. You don¡¯t need to spend any money.¡± When Qin se opened her mouth, she did not give director Huo any face at all. Director Huo was furious. you ... You ...¡± He said indignantly,¡±we¡¯re usually so charitable, how is that immoral?¡± Justst time ... I even donated 100000 Yuan to the earthquake ...¡± Zhou Ping raised her hand. don¡¯t exin to me whether you have it or not. I¡¯m not interested in that. I only know that I don¡¯t see any morality protection on you. You¡¯re surrounded by resentment. You must have done something dirty in the past. Zhou Ping¡¯s simple words made director Huo¡¯s face turn pale. Director Huo really didn¡¯t expect Zhou Ping to be able to see through this. Suddenly, he felt that it was useless to stick two talismans in front and behind him. He felt cold all over. This time, it wasn¡¯t because he was cold standing in the courtyard, but because he was scared by Zhou Ping. How could Zhou Ping not see through director Huo¡¯s thoughts? ¡± what you did in the past has nothing to do with me. You take the money and I will help you get rid of the disaster. If you are reluctant to part with me, there is no loss. Director Huo didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He nodded and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m willing ... Whatever the master says, I have no objections ... I¡¯ll definitely prepare everything you asked me to prepare tomorrow.¡± in addition, your whole family must be present at the ritual tomorrow and present the memorial tablets of your father¡¯s previous three generations. Director Huo couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±this ...¡± Why?¡± Zhou Ping nced at him. send ¡®God¡¯ away! Chapter 518 518 It¡¯s aunt mu (1) Director Huo shivered. He naturally knew that the ¡± God-giving ¡± that Zhou Ping mentioned was not a God! Director Huo nodded,¡±Okay, okay ...¡± I understand, I understand, I must ...¡± Director Huo repeated every word with a serious expression. If people in the entertainment industry saw this, they would be shocked. Zhou Ping was about to leave after looking at it. Director Huo kept asking Zhou Ping to stay for some tea. However, Zhou Ping only said lightly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t dare to drink the water you have here.¡± Director Huo immediately remembered that this was a haunted house, so ... This water would probably be ... If there was a problem ... Right? Director Huo¡¯s heart trembled. He nodded and walked Zhou Ping and the others to the door. Before getting into the car, Zhou Ping suddenly turned around and asked director Huo, ¡°¡±The money you have to buy this house must havee very easily, right?¡± Director Huo was stunned for a moment, but he quickly calcted in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what Zhou Ping meant. However, Zhou Ping could tell from his expression. She ignored him and bent down to get into the car. Xu mu said to director Huo,¡¯old Huo, in the future, you should umte more virtue and do more good deeds, otherwise ...¡¯ You still won¡¯t have an easy time ...¡± He asked in a low voice,¡±this woman and you ...¡± You two ... Is there a rtionship? You and her ... Then, Xu mu patted director Huo¡¯s shoulder and was about to leave. But director Huo stopped her. He asked in a low voice,¡±this woman and you ...¡± You two ... Is there a rtionship? You and her ... Why do I feel that it¡¯s not normal?¡± Xu muughed. what woman? you feel that there is something special. That¡¯s right. This is ... Our aunt mu.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Remember to prepare the money ... We¡¯lle again tomorrow at noon.¡± Director Huo was shocked. Aunt mu? Then ... It was just ... The car left. Director Huo stood in front of the mansion, unable to recover from the shock. In the car, Qin se had gone crazy. She hugged Zhou Ping and kissed her on the face several times. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so amazing. Mom, you¡¯re so great ... Mom, can I be a rich second generation in the future?¡± Zhou Ping pushed her daughter¡¯s face away in disgust. don¡¯t expect to be a rich second-generation heir. Just go and be a richdy. Gu Jingyuan was smiling, his eyes were gentle and full of love. He had finally seen Zhou Ping¡¯s power today. Gu Jingyuan had never admired anyone in his entire life, but towards his mother-inw ... He only wanted to say, mother-inw, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be your son-inw in the future. mother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan asked curiously, ¡± I wonder what¡¯s the point of you asking director Huo just now? ¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Ping would ask director Huo about how easy it was to get the money to buy a house. that¡¯s right, mom, ¡± Qin se was curious as well. what does that mean? ¡± Zhou Ping pinched her daughter¡¯s face. I¡¯m just asking casually. That Huo guy probably got a windfall in his early years and used it to buy this house. Ha ... He didn¡¯t know that the word ¡°fortune¡± is the same as ¡°disaster.¡± Even if it¡¯s free money, sometimes it¡¯s not that easy to get it. ¡± Therefore, many times, after a person identally got a windfall, it would be followed by ... An unexpected disaster woulde! There was a reason for this. This time. Qin se reacted quickly. He shouldn¡¯t be taking the money, right?¡± Zhou Ping sighed and touched her daughter¡¯s head. everything in this world has its own destiny. Even if you get the money that you shouldn¡¯t take, it will fly out. Chapter 519 519 The young couple (1) Gu Jingyuan, Qin se, and Xu mu nodded almost at the same time, their expressions serious. Mom was right. My dear wife is right! Qin se remembered something and could not help but ask, ¡°¡±Mom, then this time, we¡¯ve earned 10 million at once. Is that considered a windfall?¡± Zhou Ping nodded,¡±yes, so ...¡± After you get the money, donate 9 million.¡± Qin se immediately clutched her chest. Aiya ... Mom, I can¡¯t take it anymore. My heart hurts ... My heart hurts ...¡± Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her daughter and pinch her face. why do you feel the pain? even if I leave a million Yuan behind, it¡¯s still much more than what I transferred before. Why are you still feeling the pain ... Qin se rubbed her face. I¡¯m just feeling a little heartache when I have to donate 90% of the money before I can even get it into my hands. take as much as you deserve, ¡± Zhou Ping said to Qin se. don¡¯t be greedy for money that you shouldn¡¯t be. After listening to Zhou Ping¡¯s words, Gu Jingyuan felt that his mother-inw was really an amazing woman. She was reasonable, principled, and had good moral values. It was no wonder that a person could teach his children so well, although ... They were all a little silly. However, at least the two children were not crooked. Gu Jingyuan whispered in Qin SE¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll give you all my moneyter.¡± Qin se finally smiled and asked softly, ¡°¡±Then ... Is this a windfall?¡± ¡°Of course not, this is the property of my wife and I, my ... It¡¯s yours.¡± Qin se felt that what he said made sense. Although their conversation was very soft, Zhou Ping still heard it. She didn¡¯t stop the two children from acting lovey-dovey. After Qin se and Gu Jingyuan were close for a while, she suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°¡±Mom, since we can only get one million, why did we ask for so much?¡± Zhou Ping thought of director Huo¡¯s face and said in disdain, ¡± that kind of person, if I don¡¯t make him feel the pain, he won¡¯t know how serious the problem is. Besides ... Would he be willing to donate almost 20 million Yuan at once?¡± yes. Qin se nodded. mom is right. You¡¯re right ... In any case, she now felt that whatever her mother said was true. Zhou Ping sighed and said,¡±I hope that after killing him this time, he will be more restrained in his actions in the future.¡± Gu Jingyuan did not say anything as he did not want to hurt his mother-inw. That kind of person would not restrain himself much. Perhaps, he would think that he had lost 20 million at once and had to find a way to quickly make money. However, Gu Jingyuan felt that he could help his mother-inw clean up if he had the chance. The four of them returned home, and Zhou Ping drove Xu mu away. In her words,¡±it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have your own home, so what¡¯s the point of always freeloading off me?¡± Xu mu felt wronged and sad. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say it. Before he left, he said to Zhou Ping and Qin se, ¡± in a few days, the people from the festival Group mighte to your house to do a simple interview. Later, they¡¯ll cut it into the broadcast program. You, you ... Do you want to cooperate?¡± Zhou Ping and Qin se looked at each other when they heard that. They suddenly felt nervous. Oh my God, the interview is going to be broadcasted! ¡®This ...¡¯ an interview is fine, ¡± Qin se said after some thought. but remember to add a mosaic when you broadcast it. What do you think, mom? ¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhou Ping replied. Xu mu was bewildered. why? you two are so beautiful. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Qin se shook her head. we¡¯re not afraid of meeting people. We¡¯re just afraid that if people find out that we¡¯re Qin Zheng¡¯s family ... Embarrassing!¡± Chapter 520 520 So handsome (1) Xu mu ... Alright, alright ... The Qin family¡¯s mother and sons always had a different way of thinking from others. Xu mu nodded,¡±then ...¡± Then ... I¡¯ll have a good talk with the festival Groupter ...¡± After struggling at home for a while, Xu mu was still driven away. mom, ¡± Qin se said after Xu mu left, ¡± why don¡¯t we just tell uncle Xu that we¡¯re not recording. There¡¯s no point in recording anyway. Qin se said this as she was afraid that people would recognize her as Qin Zheng¡¯s sister and feel embarrassed. However, he was worried about something else. Qin Zheng had shot to fame on the show because of her gossip. Although the show had not ended yet ... However, he had already umted a lot of fans, and many brands had already targeted him. There were also many people who were secretly waiting to make a move. Many of these people had their eyes on Qin Zheng¡¯s skill. There were also some who knew that Qin Zheng¡¯s fortune-telling was passed down from her ancestors and wanted to find Zhou Ping through her. It was not a good thing for their family. Especially in their field of metaphysics, they really should not be exposed too much. Fortunately, there was Gu Jingyuan. He had already secretly dealt with many of them. Otherwise, Zhou Ping and Qin se would not have had such an easy time. Zhou Ping touched her daughter¡¯s head. She was somewhat relieved that her daughter had grown up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter ... Just add a mosaic ...¡± Qin se smacked her head. by the way, there¡¯s still Xiao Zheng¡¯s program tonight. Is it the second or third public performance? ¡± I seem to have forgotten to watchst week¡¯s, I can¡¯t miss this week¡¯s.¡± After dinner, Qin se ced the snacks on the coffee table and pulled Gu Jingyuan and Zhou Ping to watch the show on the TV. After two rounds of elimination, there were only about 40 people left. Qin Zheng¡¯s position was still unshakeable, and the second ce was still far from his. The other contestants really couldn¡¯t do anything even if they were jealous! Qin Zheng¡¯s group appeared in the middle this time, so he stood at the center position. When the music started, Qin se watched the entire show in shock. This time, Qin Zheng¡¯s improvement was very obvious. Even though her singing was still out of tune, it was much better than her first performance. The biggest improvement was in her dancing. She was already very good and did not seem to be worse than the others ... Qin se gulped and said,¡¯my God ...¡¯ ¡®This ...¡¯ Is he still my silly little brother?¡± Below the stage, Qin Zheng¡¯s fans were screaming so much that their voices were almost hoarse. They were all shouting,¡¯our Qin Zheng, Didi, is so awesome, so handsome ...¡¯ He was extremely invincible. After the coaches finished watching, they all stood up and apuded. Yuan Mingyuan sighed. this improvement. He¡¯s apletely different person from when I first saw him. Xu MU¡¯s face was filled with pride. how can she not improve? she doesn¡¯t even sleep for four hours a day and is still persevering even when she¡¯s sick. This kind of Qin Zheng ispletely worthy of the one that her fans have given her. Qin se saw Xu MU¡¯s expression on the screen and secretly told Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you think that uncle Xu¡¯s expression right now ispletely like ... He has a fatherly face, just short of saying,¡±this is my son.¡±¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be any more obvious,¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. On TV, someone asked,¡±everyone has seen your progress. What¡¯s the motivation for you to move forward?¡± I¡¯m not the one who wants to move forward! Qin Zheng panted. it¡¯s thedies who are not giving me a chance to turn back! ¡°Also ... I do want to go home, but my mom ... You won¡¯t let me in!¡± Chapter 521 521 So domineering (1) Qin Zheng was really helpless. He had been on this show for so long. He didn¡¯t want to do this. He felt like there was a force 12 Hurricane behind him, blowing him forward. He couldn¡¯t even turn his head. He wanted to find someone to drag him down, but he couldn¡¯t find a strong one. Previously, there were people who ndered Qin Zheng on purpose. In the end, before they could do so, they were killed by Gu Jingyuan with money. Previously, there were two contestants who had a bad opinion of Qin Zheng and used underhanded means against him. After they were found out, Xu mu didn¡¯t say anything and removed them from the list. He didn¡¯t let them continue to participate in the subsequentpetitions, and he didn¡¯t even let them be eliminated. In other words, Qin Zheng¡¯s entire body was being pushed, dragged, and dragged forward. As soon as Qin Zheng finished speaking, the director asked the director to disy the video of Qin Zheng¡¯s phone call to the family on the big screen. Everyone heard Zhou Ping¡¯s voice-you are my son, but ... You¡¯re not my baby! The conversation between the family of three made the entire venue burst intoughter. Qin Zheng¡¯s fans shouted, ¡± Qin Zheng! Didi! Don¡¯t cry! We all love you! We love you! Qin Zheng wiped the sweat off her forehead and said angrily, ¡°¡±The festival Group is just causing trouble, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to y the part when you were on the phone? don¡¯t y it, you promised ...¡± The instructorsughed so hard that they couldn¡¯t even straighten their backs. Yuan Mingyuanughed and said, ¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s family is really interesting. Really ... No wonder he could raise such a son ...¡± Ren Xiao secretly asked Xu mu,¡¯teacher Xu, if Qin Zheng is so powerful, then his family ...¡¯ Is it ...¡± Xu mu raised his hand and patted Ren Xiao to stop him from speaking. After all, it was a live recording, and it would be bad if the voice was muted. After the host joked with Qin Zheng for a while, he asked, ¡°¡±What do you think your group will get this time?¡± Qin Zheng looked at Chen Mo who was beside her and nudged him. ¡°Little Mo, you say ...¡± Chen Mo¡¯s delicate baby face was standing on the stage. Under the light, he looked extremely pitiful. Chen Mo carefully licked his lips and said,¡±I think ...¡± The fans below shouted,¡¯first, first ... The first ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure ...¡± Chen Mo said softly. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± the host asked with a smile. do you have no confidence? ¡± Chen Mo shook his head,¡±it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident, it¡¯s ...¡± I¡¯m a little embarrassed ...¡± ¡°Why would I be embarrassed?¡± Chen Mo turned to look at Qin Zheng and whispered, ¡°¡±Getting first ce every time ... How much ... I¡¯ll feel a little embarrassed.¡± Chen Mo and Qin Zheng had been together since the first time they formed a team. The two of them had not been eliminated yet. After that, they would always get along well with each other in the subsequent teams. So ... Their team could always get first ce! When people heard this, they would copse and want to vomit blood! ¡°Qin Zheng, what do you think?¡± the host asked. ¡°I ...¡± Qin Zheng looked down the stage and saw the fans holding up his sign board. ¡°Do you think our sister group is a vegetarian?¡± This sentence made Qin Zheng¡¯s fans go crazy. They were all screaming,¡¯our Qin Zheng and Didi are so domineering ...¡¯ After the fans were done screaming, the emcee announced that their team¡¯s votes had far exceeded the previous two teams. Even if there were still five teams that had not performed, but ... It was almost certain that they would be first. This was really ... It was too powerful. The host asked them to say a word of thanks to the fans. Qin Zheng sighed. I would like to thank all of you who might still be single, have not passed the English test, and have to work overtime at night. Since I can¡¯t go home, I will work hard to deserve the glory that you have given me. Chapter 522 522 I¡¯m going to get rid of being single (1) To his fans-Qin Zheng¡¯s words were simply heart-wrenching! On the big screen, the camera swept across the tearful fans who supported Qin Zheng. The hostughed so hard that his mouth was about to cramp up. He walked to the front of the stage and bent down to ask Qin Zheng¡¯s fans, ¡°¡±What are your thoughts after hearing this?¡± The female fan gritted her teeth and wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll chase after my own idol even if I have to kneel down!¡± Another female fan next to her gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯ll try my best to stop being single. Next time ... I¡¯ll let Qin Zheng¡¯s brother know that even if I¡¯m not a single dog, I¡¯ll still chase him.¡± After she said this, the other fans started screaming. These words were exactly what they were thinking. In front of the TV, Qin se was holding a potato chip in her hand. She could not eat it no matter what. ¡°Mom, take a good look. Don¡¯t you think these girls look like they¡¯ve been poisoned?¡± she asked. Zhou Ping was cutting a mango with a knife when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. She looked up. ¡°There¡¯s no Voodoo ...¡± Qin se shook his head and said, ¡± Why are they all so crazy? Why? I really don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a problem with my eyes!¡± Zhou Ping replied. ¡°I can¡¯t keep having bad eyesight, can I?¡± Gu Jingyuan chuckled and said,¡±maybe they brought their own filter when they looked at Qin Zheng ...¡± Qin se looked at him and could not help but nod. ¡°Your words make sense!¡± Another team¡¯s performance had changed on the stage, but it was obvious thatpared to the previous performance, there was less shouting. In fact, their performances were not bad. After all, half of the people had been eliminated. How many of those who were still standing on stage were weak? Even Qin Zheng, who used to be the weakest, was now trying her best to catch up. However, no matter how outstanding one¡¯s abilities were, sometimes, one justcked luck and affinity with the audience. The audience felt that this person was good at singing and dancing, but ... However, she was still attracted to Qin Zheng. After all the performances were over, as expected, Qin Zheng¡¯s team still had the highest number of votes. Once again, Qin Zheng had the highest personal vote count. When the interviews with the instructors were shownter, Ren Xiao had already said directly, ¡± the entirepetition was basically without any suspense. Qin Zheng is still in first ce. Ren Xiaoughed and said, ¡± you know, he could still stand in the first ce when he didn¡¯t know anything. Now, he¡¯s already rushing towards the path of excellent singing and dancing. He¡¯s the kind that can¡¯t be pulled over. Thepetition was only halfway through, but the number of fans that Qin Zheng had was unparalleled. He already had the absolute advantage. Just as some haters on the inte said,¡¯let¡¯s wait and see. Even if Qin Zheng did nothing and stood on stage as a pir during the performance, his die-hard fans would still support him ...¡¯ Although these words were a little sour, but ... It was the truth! Before the episode ended, Qin Zheng¡¯s Weibo was once again flooded with posts. Qin Zheng¡¯s fans were like her own mother and sister. [ our Little Prince must stand at the top of the pyramid ] Brother Qin Zheng, we¡¯ll bring you to conquer the world! [ we¡¯ll help you fight for your country! ] Qin se showed her phone to Zhou Ping. mom, mom, look ... These little girls ...¡± Zhou Ping smiled. that¡¯s good. We don¡¯t have to worry about him not being able to get a wife in the future. Chapter 523 523 It¡¯s bleeding _ Zhou Ping was quite happy to see so many youngdies like her son. In the past, she had always felt that her son was useless and stupid. Her family was not some rich second generation, so it would definitely be difficult for her to get married in the future. It was all good now ... There were so many girls with bad eyesight! Not bad, not bad ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID, got up, and walked to the side with his walking stick so that he would not disturb Qin se and Zhou Ping from watching TV. Gu Jingyuan ced the phone to his ear and asked, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve found out?¡± Today, Zhen Bao ¡®er called Qin se and told her that her mother, Tian jinzhi, had suddenly gone to look for her. She felt that something was wrong. Hence, Gu Jingyuan immediately sent someone to investigate. Yes, sir. I¡¯ve found it. A delivery man left it at the door. we found the delivery man. He said that someone gave him 100 dors to put the piece of paper and the 100 dors outside miss Ling¡¯s rental house. The delivery man said that he didn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face clearly. It was a man of medium build, wearing sunsses and a mask, and speaking with a local ent. He couldn¡¯t tell anything else. Gu Jingyuan said,¡¯continue to investigate ...¡¯ Also, keep an eye on the mother and son.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other party was definitely using Tian jinzhi to cause trouble. Perhaps he wanted to take the opportunity to create chaos. However, the other party had hidden so deeply that the man who was looking for the deliveryman was probably his subordinate. It was impossible for him to show up personally. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. The matter at hand was really ... Things were getting more and more interesting. Under the calm wind and waves, there were actually strange waves and surging undercurrents. Gu Jingyuan sneered. He wanted to cut off the hands that were stirring up trouble behind his back. Let¡¯s see what else he could do. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Xiang akichiing along?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s intuition had always been very sharp. He felt that there must be something wrong with Xiang qiuchi. The timing of his appearance was a little ... It was too much of a coincidence. we¡¯ve also checked on Xiang qiuchi. At least, the information on him seems to be very clean. He was born and grew up abroad, and returned to China four years ago ... ¡°What do you do?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked. ¡°The information we found shows that he¡¯s in the antique business.¡± ¡°Antique ...¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered in disdain. continue to investigate. It¡¯s impossible for a person to be clean without any stains on their body. If it was too clean, it would mean that there was a problem. ¡°Yes!¡± Suddenly, Gu Jingyuan heard Zhou Ping¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°¡±Xiao Gu ...¡± Gu Jingyuan immediately hung up the phone and went back with his walking stick. mom ... What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s serious face had a hint of panic. She rarely showed such an expression. He said, ¡°¡±Quick, give me your hand ...¡± Qin se was also puzzled. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Gu Jingyuan did not understand, he obediently stretched out his hand. In any case, whatever his mother-inw asked him to do, he would just cooperate. Then, he and Qin se watched. In the next second, Zhou Ping picked up the fruit knife that she had used to cut the mango and cut Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. mom. Qin se eximed. mom ... What are you doing?¡± Gu Jingyuan did not ask. He felt that there must be a reason for his mother-inw to do this. The wound on his arm immediately started bleeding. Zhou Ping quickly dipped her hand into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood and grabbed Qin SE¡¯s right arm. She quickly drew a talisman on it! .. Chapter 524 524 A great weapon (1) Qin se and Gu Jingyuan could not understand what Zhou Ping was drawing. Anyway, no matter what Zhou Ping did, they would always think that her mother was amazing and great! However, at this moment, both of them trembled. If Zhou Ping paid so much attention to it, it must be a problem. Moreover, Qin se could clearly feel that when Zhou Ping used Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood to draw on her arm, she felt a little hot and a little stinging. It was an indescribable feeling, and it wasn¡¯t very intense, but it was a little ufortable. It seemed to be ... It was the same feeling Xia Tian had when he was bitten by a mosquito, scratched his skin, and then poured essential balm on it. Qin se and Gu Jingyuan stared at Zhou Ping¡¯s face. By the time Zhou Ping stopped, Qin SE¡¯s left and right forearms were already covered in talismans and were covered in blood. There was the smell of blood in every breath, it felt ... It was a little scary. Qin se swallowed, ¡± W-what ... Is there a problem with me?¡± Zhou Ping ignored her and said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±Go and treat the wound on your arm.¡± Gu Jingyuan quickly shook his head. I¡¯m fine. Mom, you didn¡¯t use too much force when you cut me just now. It¡¯s just a small cut ... Why are you suddenly like this? Was it ... What happened to Shan Shan?¡± In Gu Jingyuan¡¯s impression, unless something major happened, Zhou Ping was a very calm, rational, and wise woman. Qin se looked at Zhou Ping¡¯s serious and cold face. He was so scared that his face turned pale.¡±Mom ... Please tell me, am I ... Can¡¯t be saved?¡± Zhou Ping red at her. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? I should be fine now. Do you feel anything in your arm?¡± Qin se moved his right arm. it hurt. little at first, but it¡¯s not anymore, but ... It¡¯s still a little hot, and it seems to be heavier than my right arm. Mom, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Gu Jingyuan did not even care about the wound on his face and arm. mom, Shan Shan¡¯s body ... What did you get on it?¡± Zhou Ping grabbed Qin SE¡¯s right arm and turned it over and over. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s been solved. I think I identally touched something dirty in the Huo family¡¯s house.¡± Qin se shivered. I ... No, I¡¯ve been by your side the whole time and I didn¡¯t run away. I didn¡¯t touch anything in their yard!¡± ah! Qin se eximed after she finished. I ... Mom, I remember now. Could it be that when I gave that director Huo the talisman ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s expression was very ugly, and her eyes were cold. She nodded.¡±It was then that you used your right hand to stick it on him.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face was yellow as she said. ¡± I just stuck it on him, and ... I¡¯ve encountered it. ¡± Zhou Ping patted her head and said.¡±I¡¯m fine now ...¡± I was too careless ...¡± Fortunately, she had noticed that something was wrong. Qin se moved her arms. it doesn¡¯t feel as hot now. It doesn¡¯t feel as heavy as before either. Mom, why did you use his blood just now?¡± ¡°Xiao Gu¡¯s blood can drive away evil,¡± Zhou Ping said. Gu Jingyuan was born with a rich life and had purple Qi around his body. This kind of person had a good life and was a great killing weapon that automatically warded off evil. Gu Jingyuan suddenly felt that he had be very useful. Qin se quickly grabbed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom ... Since the Huo family is so scary, why don¡¯t we not go tomorrow?¡± Zhou Ping sneered. ¡± Of course I have to go, otherwise ... I¡¯ll have to ask him to pay more.¡± Chapter 525 525 Wicked deeds (1) Qin se raised her head and looked at Gu Jingyuan.As youmand! Qin se took the first aid kit and bandaged Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wound. how¡¯s your arm? ¡± Zhou Ping asked Qin se. how do you feel? ¡± Qin se raised his right arm and shook his head, ¡± I don¡¯t feel anything, and it¡¯s not hot anymore. Also, I feel like my arm is much lighter.¡± ¡°Mom, why do I feel heavy?¡± she asked curiously. This episode of the program had ended, and it was now ying advertisements. Zhou Ping picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. ¡°That Huo guy not only has the aura of death, but also the aura of resentment. He must have done a lot of immoral things in the past, so he likes to attract evil spirits. After you met him, you got a little bit of the aura of death. You know, a person of the same weight after death is heavier than when he was alive. Otherwise, why would there be the word¡± heavy dead ¡°?¡± Qin SE¡¯s eyes widened. No wonder director Huo looked so heavy when he walked. He¡¯s not fat at all.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s about to die.¡± Zhou Ping could not see much anger from director Huo. Even if he helped his family survive this time, his body might not be able to hold on for long. Therefore, when one did too much evil, it was inevitable that one would encounter retribution. Qin SE¡¯s entire body trembled as she listened. Back in her hometown, Zhou Ping had protected her too well and almost never told her about these things. She had always thought that her mother was just fortune-telling and did not pay much attention when she performed rituals. In this era where everyone believed that science could make people progress and that demons were not allowed to be spirits after the founding of the country, how many people would believe in that? Even if he believed it, he was still half-convinced. Qin se was one of them. In fact, even she herself did not believe it. After all, he had never seen it before. But now ... Qin se firmly supported her mother¡¯s words. Qin se suddenly eximed, ¡± oh, by the way, uncle Xu met that Huo guy today. He even patted his shoulder. Will something happen? ¡± Should I give him a call and ask him toe back?¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes at her, ¡± He¡¯s been in contact with that Huo guy a lot. If there¡¯s something wrong with him, it would¡¯ve happened a long time ago.¡± ¡°Ah? Why is uncle Xu fine?¡± he¡¯s born with good luck. After I went to his house to take a lookst time, he bought some talismans from me. He¡¯s carrying them with him all the time now. Under normal circumstances, he won¡¯t be injured. ¡°Then ... Then I also want ... Mom, I want it too ... I¡¯ll bring it with me wherever I go in the future ...¡± Zhou Ping got angry at the mention of this. She knocked Qin SE¡¯s forehead.¡±I¡¯ve given you a lot of good things. I gave it to your brother, and you two each got one. Didn¡¯t you throw it away?¡± Qin se remembered the one Zhou Ping had given her when she was young and shook her head. ¡°Ah ... That, ah, I didn¡¯t lose it, I didn¡¯t lose it. Look at what you¡¯re saying, how could I bear to lose it? I¡¯ll keep it with me when I return!¡± Gu Jingyuan could not help but ask, ¡± Then. I ...¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes at him. For a great magical weapon like Gu Jingyuan, who could do evil, he was more useful than any protective talisman. Gu Jingyuan nodded and did not say anything else. tomorrow, ¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡± Shan Shan, follow Xiao Gu closely. Don¡¯t touch anything. Don¡¯t touch the Huo family either. Qin se nodded. don¡¯t worry, mom. I won¡¯t have any contact with the Huo family tomorrow. If anyone dares to touch me, I¡¯ll ... She turned her head and pulled Gu Jingyuan. I¡¯ll push him out. Chapter 526 526 Take me to fly (1) Gu Jingyuan. ¡®This ...¡¯ ¡®This ...¡¯ Should she be happy, or should she be happy? .. Back in the room. I used to think that these things might not be so credible, ¡± Qin se said to Gu Jingyuan. but now ... She looked at her right arm. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood had dried up. Thinking about what had happened downstairs, Qin se still felt her scalp go numb. Gu Jingyuan put his arm around her shoulders. not everything in this world can be exined by science. You¡¯ll be by my side tomorrow. Qin se nodded. tomorrow, I won¡¯t touch anyone in their family. Mom¡¯s right. That Huo guy must have done a lot of bad things in the past. Gu Jingyuan touched Qin SE¡¯s head and smiled. the entertainment industry is a ce where the good and the bad are mixed together. Mom also said that even if he escapes this disaster, there¡¯s still another one waiting for him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Qin se nodded. sure. Let¡¯s go to sleep. Gu Jingyuan wrapped his arms around Qin SE¡¯s waist from behind. good-good ... He lowered his chin on her shoulder and Qin se replied, ¡°¡±Yes ...¡± my arm is injured, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. the injury on my leg hasn¡¯t healed yet! ¡°So?¡± Qin se raised an eyebrow. ¡°Help me shower!¡± Qin se could not help but pout. oh, oh, oh, great president Gu, if you want to take advantage of me, you should have said so earlier ... no, I¡¯m giving you a chance to take advantage of me. You can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t you want it? ¡± Qin se tilted her head and looked at Gu Jingyuan. His eyshes were long and dense, like two small fans. When they moved, they flickered as if they could fan out wind. Qin SE¡¯s heart itched. Hence, Qin se pulled Gu Jingyuan up. ¡°Then what are we waiting for ...¡± .. At 3 am in the morning, Qin Zheng was still in the practice room. Chen Mo was munching on a piece of bread. He said, ¡± after tonight¡¯s show airs, I think Auntie and sister will definitely have a new understanding of you after seeing it. Chen Mo finally had more to say after being with Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng stopped and red at Chen Mo. don¡¯t call her so intimately. She¡¯s my sister ... Chen Mo held his face and shrugged,¡¯but ...¡¯ Sister likes me more!¡± Qin Zheng threw the towel she had used to wipe her sweat at silent disaster¡¯s head. ¡°You little brat, you¡¯ve be bad ...¡± Chen Mo caught it easily, ¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth. My sister said she likes me more! Qin Zheng walked over angrily and sat down. She grabbed her water bottle, opened the cap, and took a few gulps. Chen Mo said, ¡± let me see, we only have two more public performances left. After that C it¡¯ll be the finals. Actually, there¡¯s not much time left. With your current poprity, you¡¯ll definitely be able to step out of the spotlight. Besides C you¡¯ve been working so hard and improving so much. Your fans will definitelye and try to take advantage of you. Qin Zheng sighed and looked depressed. She did not seem to be happy. ¡°You can do it too. You¡¯re ranked fifth.¡± Chen Mo held his chin and took out a forbidden photo, ¡°¡±But ... Qin Zheng, do you really want to do something?¡± No. Qin Zheng shook her head decisively. I don¡¯t want to. Chen Mo whispered into Qin Zheng¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±I do want to, but ... I don¡¯t want to form a group with them.¡± ¡°Thest time I called my dad, he said ... If I don¡¯t want to form a group, he¡¯ll give me money to open a studio for me, or ... Let¡¯s form a team.¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up and she wrapped her arms around Chen Mo¡¯s neck. ¡°Tycoon ... Take me to fly!¡± Chapter 527 527 Get together (1) Chen Mo twisted his body a few times and pushed Qin Zheng away. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it now, but what if we both make it into the debut list in the finals? I think it¡¯ll be quite troublesome. Since the headquarters can just form a group, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Chen Mo said softly,¡±besides ...¡± Now, some of the contestants were still secretly saying that he had a backer and that ... Teacher Xu mu is too good to you. Your performance is so bad, but you¡¯re still in first ce. There must be an inside story. Say ... Maybe the producer is controlling the votes. Didn¡¯t you realize that you¡¯ve been isted recently?¡± Qin Zheng spread her hands. it¡¯s not the first day that I¡¯ve been isted. It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been isted. Xu mu, he ... Heh, he dared to try not to be nice to me now, but ... It¡¯s not fake that the audience likes them. If they have the ability, then let their fans support them.¡± Chen Mo smiled, ¡°¡±Well said ... If you have the ability, go and make the audience like it!¡± Qin Zheng chatted with silent disaster for a while before getting up to continue her practice. As she jumped, she said,¡¯when will this kind of life end ...¡¯ I want to go home ...¡± .. The sun rose very early in the summer. Before 6 O ¡®clock, Xu mu came. At this time, Zhou Ping was still asleep. After being woken up, he came down to open the door and saw Xu MU¡¯s unhappy face. ¡°What are you doing here so early?¡± Xu mu smiled. I¡¯m going to the Huo family today. I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with. you¡¯re quite concerned about that friend of yours. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. That friend of yours isn¡¯t a good person, so you ... Zhou Ping sized Xu mu up. ¡°I¡¯m a good thing!¡± Xu mu immediately said. He raised his hand. I swear. I have never done anything immoral that would harm others ¡®interests. Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t help butugh. She could tell whether Xu mu had done anything bad. She had only asked casually, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so serious. ¡°Then you and him ... How did you guys end up together?¡± Xu MU¡¯s face showed some grievance. can you not use the word ¡®get together¡¯? it sounds awkward. I¡¯ve known him for eight years, but we¡¯re all in the same industry and have worked together on a few movies, so it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯re familiar with each other, and ... Director Huo, he ... He said that when he makes friends, the person must be of the same status as him, so sometimes he will look for me. We can be considered close, but it doesn¡¯t count if we¡¯re heart to heart.¡± Xu mu was telling the truth. There were too many acquaintances in the entertainment industry, but there were only a few who were close to him. He had long known what the entertainment industry was like, so he rarely told the truth to people in the industry. Zhou Ping yawned and said,e in ...¡± Do you know how to cook?¡± Xu mu immediately nodded. yes, I do. My skills are not bad. ¡°I¡¯ll leave breakfast to you. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡± Xu mu was stunned ... ¡°Alright, rest assured and go to sleep!¡± He said after a while. Xu mu happily ran to the kitchen, washed his hands, and began to cook. This was a good opportunity for him to perform, and he definitely couldn¡¯t let it go. Before he performed, he would post on Weibo. So early in the morning, many fans were still sleeping when they were woken up by Xu MU¡¯s Weibo. Xu mu wrote- [ aunt mu: can you cook? ] I (nodded): ¡°Aunt mu: you make breakfast!¡± I: Look, your aunt mu can¡¯t even eat without me. I feel that my position is bing more and more stable! Chapter 528 528 A virtuous man (1) After Xu mu posted it, he quickly replied to himself:In order to make aunt mu feel that I¡¯m a very capable person, she wants to eat a second meal after eating the meal I made, so ... What should I do? Soon, even if it was early in the morning, the fans who had been woken up by him all exploded when they saw Xu MU¡¯s Weibo. This time, most of them were praising him. After all, old Xu had to make breakfast for aunt mu. Our old Xu is finally going to be a man who lives at home. In this regard, the fans expressed that there was nothing more satisfying than this. Therefore, they began to give Xu mu advice. as the saying goes, if you want to capture a woman¡¯s heart, you must first tie her stomach down. Old Xu, you can do it. Let aunt mu see your cooking. Don¡¯t embarrass us! [ old Xu, it¡¯s still early now. You have a lot of time to prepare. I¡¯ve made a list for you. It¡¯s in the picture below. You can refer to it. ] #No no no, can you believe old Xu¡¯s cooking? Let me say, old Xu should make something simple and delicious. Don¡¯t make it tooplicated. Otherwise, it¡¯ll taste bad and make aunt mu angry again # [ that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What if aunt mu and little sister eat it? pfft, it¡¯s too unptable. We can¡¯t have such an unvirtuous man. What should we do then? ] Xu mu looked at the fans who used to love him to death, shouting one by one that they still had to protect aunt mu and his sister¡¯s stomachs. He couldn¡¯t help but Twitch the corner of his mouth. These fans were fickle! Xu mu simply dropped his phone and stopped looking at it. He opened the fridge and scanned the ingredients inside. He knew that Zhou Ping and Qin se were used to eating Chinese breakfast, but he could not make it tooplicated. What if he messed it up and Zhou Ping said that she did not want a useless man like him? Xu mu was still imperceptibly affected by his fans. He first used the ypot to cook the White congee, then took out a piece of raw meat and cut it into small cubes. He set them aside and would make lean meat congeeter. Then, he quickly went to do other things. .. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t need to make breakfast today, so she slept a little longer. She woke up at almost seven o ¡®clock and went downstairs. As soon as she went downstairs, she smelled the fragrance of rice. Zhou Ping wasn¡¯t very hungry at first, but after smelling the fragrance of the food, her stomach immediately growled. Zhou Ping walked to the kitchen door and saw that Xu mu was still busy. He was wearing the checkered apron with a lotus leaf edge that she usually wore when she cooked. The small fire on the fire was boiling the porridge. The smoke mixed with the smell of the rice rose. He stood in the oil and smoke, but it made Zhou Ping feel that at this moment, Xu mu was really much more handsome than on the big screen. Zhou Ping looked at it for a while, and her eyes inexplicably felt a little hot. She had always been the one cooking for others, this was really ... This was the first time a man had cooked for her. Zhou Ping took a deep breath and said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to actually seed.¡± Xu mu jumped in shock and turned around to see Zhou Ping. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re awake. This side is almost done. I haven¡¯t done it in a long time, but it¡¯s done.¡± Zhou Ping looked at the cut potato field and said in surprise, ¡°¡±You ... Your knife skills aren¡¯t bad.¡± Xu mu smiled. three or four years ago.. shot a movie that specialized in cooking.. was going to y the role of a God of Cooking, but I didn¡¯t know anything at that time, so I went to learn how to cook half. year in advance. Whether it was knife skills or pan-tossing, I learned almost everything ... If you want to eat it in the future, I can make it for you often.¡± Xu mu gave himself a thumbs up in his heart. It was really great! Chapter 529 529 Adoration for you (1) After the first meal, they wanted to have a second meal. If they ate more in the future, wouldn¡¯t they slowly fill up the entire family? Xu mu felt that this idea couldn¡¯t be better. Why didn¡¯t he think of it before? He suddenly felt that all the movies he had filmed and the skills he had learned in the past might have been for today. It¡¯s not easy to get a wife. She must be versatile! Xu mu said it casually, but Zhou Ping was very surprised. Because she didn¡¯t expect Xu mu to spend half a year learning cooking just for a role, just to show it on the screen for two hours. She suddenly understood why Xu mu could seed and why there were so many male actors in the country who had outstanding looks and good acting skills, but they could notpare to Xu mu. Maybe ... It was because Xu mu was so serious that he could be more sessful than others. In today¡¯s mboyant world, not many people were willing to spend such a long time to learn something. What¡¯s more, for someone like Xu mu, such a long time was enough for others to film two shows, take a lot of jobs, and shoot a lot of advertisements ... He was making a lot of money. Although she was surprised, Zhou Ping did not show it. She raised her eyebrows.¡±Let¡¯s try your cooking first.¡± Xu mu smiled. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make you unable to stop after taking a bite. Zhou Ping looked at Xu mu skillfully stir-frying the vegetables, and his actions were really quite handsome ... Xu mu asked Zhou Ping,¡±can you take a picture of me?¡±¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll post it on Weiboter.¡± Zhou Ping smiled. She picked up her phone and took two photos of Xu mu, as well as a Short Video. After the hot and sour shredded potatoes were done, Xu mu said, ¡± alright, you can call Qin se and the others down for dinner. Zhou Ping smelled the fragrance and couldn¡¯t control the drool in her mouth. In order to prevent herself from embarrassing herself, she quickly said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go call them.¡± Xu mu took out the cold cucumber sd and stir-fried shredded potatoes. Then, he put out the fire. There was cooked porridge in the earthenware pot, and there was also a te of fried egg pancakes. When the breakfast was all set, Xu mu quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture. Then, he posted the two photos that Zhou Ping had taken for her, as well as the finished products. [ when I was cooking, my handsome figure has sessfully charmed your aunt mu. Look how well she took a picture of me! ] The fans who had been waiting on Weibo for more than an hour finally saw the results of Xu MU¡¯s cooking. They all shouted, ¡± old Xu, don¡¯t be arrogant. Stay calm. You must let aunt mu see your virtue. Be more diligent in front of aunt mu and don¡¯t let go of any opportunity to show off! Xu mu pouted. Do I need you to tell me? .. Not long after, Qin se and the others went downstairs. When she saw the food on the table, Qin se eximed in disbelief, ¡°¡±Waa ... Waa ... Did uncle Xu do all this?¡± Xu mu was very humble. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I just made a simple meal. If you think it tastes good, I¡¯ll make a good meal for you after I finish my work at noon. Qin se quickly picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the potato strips. After chewing twice, she screamed, ¡± uncle Xu, you¡¯re so amazing. I really admire you. Your cooking is even better than my mom¡¯s! Zhou Ping heard, Hmph ... He¡¯s better at cooking than me. You can ask him to cook for you in the future.¡± Xu mu smiled. Very good, he had been waiting for this. .. Chapter 530 530 Too well-behaved (1) Xu mu quickly replied,¡±alright ...¡± I didn¡¯t take on any work after that, so I can cook for you every day. Actually, I¡¯m not very good at breakfast. I¡¯m good at some hard dishes.¡± Gu Jingyuan sighed. Mother-inw ... You just happened to fall into someone else¡¯s trap. Although, he also hoped that Xu mu could take down his mother-inw. But ... Old Xu knew everything, even cooking. Wouldn¡¯t this make him ... He was too useless. His wife actually said that she admired old Xu ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened. Endure, endure ... After Zhou Ping finished speaking, she also realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. She quickly said, ¡°¡±Alright, alright ... Quickly sit down and eat, there¡¯s a lot of work to do at noon.¡± After sitting down and eating the breakfast made by Xu mu, even Zhou Ping could not go against her heart and say that Xu MU¡¯s food was not delicious. She was puzzled, this Xu mu was really ... He was omnipotent. Looking at him, he really didn¡¯t look like someone who could cook, but in the end, the food he made was quite delicious. Qin se praised Xu mu as he ate. ¡°Uncle Xu, you¡¯re such a surprise. Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Xu mu smiled and said,¡±actually, there are a lot of things I don¡¯t know ...¡± It¡¯s just because I¡¯m an actor, and because I¡¯ll be ying different roles every time, I¡¯ll have different professions, so I¡¯ll try my best to learn some rted skills before filming.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re really amazing. It¡¯s rare to see an actor like you who has to do so much homework just to y a role, right? Look at those popr young stars and fresh meat, how many of them would calm down and think about the role like you ...¡± Qin se suddenly stopped. Aiya, I almost forgot. Qin Zheng has so many fans now,ter ... He, he ... Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to be one of those little fresh meat who doesn¡¯t know anything?¡± Xu muughed. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Even if he¡¯s slow-witted, I can still teach him to act. Xu mu was very confident in his profession. Furthermore, he felt that Qin Zheng was a child with potential. In the future, with him teaching her, she would not be too bad in the acting industry. thank God for uncle Xu, ¡± Qin se said gratefully. I¡¯ll have to trouble you more with Xiao Zheng in the future. ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? we¡¯re all family.¡± Qin se chuckled. yes, we¡¯re family. Zhou Ping raised her head and swept. cold nce at the two of them. you two ... Be quiet and eat well.¡± Qin se and Xu mu immediately shut up. The two of them exchanged a look and lowered their heads to eat. Qin se chuckled in her heart,¡¯Oh my God, old Xu is so obedient in front of his mother! If they really got married in the future, old Xu would definitely have no status in the family at all. Gu Jingyuan looked on from the side and snorted in his heart ... Old Xu just had to wait and see. His mother-inw would not be conquered so easily. After breakfast, Xu mu received a call from director Huo. He asked them when they could go over and told them that he had already prepared everything. ¡°He asked why and when we¡¯re going over?¡± Xu mu quickly asked Zhou Ping. ¡°Tell him, 10 O ¡®clock,¡± Zhou Ping replied. Xu mu told director Huo that they would arrive at the ce at 10 O ¡®clock, but the other party urged them to go over, saying that they had already received so much money, so why couldn¡¯t they go earlier? Xu mu chuckled with a fake smile, ¡± our master said that she really doesn¡¯t care about your money. You can just not take it. Chapter 531 531 Blood disaster (1) Director Huo quickly said to Xu mu, ¡°¡±No, no, no, I said the wrong thing. I was just too anxious. You don¡¯t know that my wife can¡¯t even get up now ... I¡¯m just scared.¡± you can¡¯t be afraid. We chose to do the ritual at noon because it¡¯s the time when the Yang Qi is the most abundant. It¡¯s useless even if we go early. You can wait in peace. After that, Xu mu hung up the phone. He felt that he was bing more and more worthy of the phrase ¡°the wife sings and the husband follows.¡± Now, he was getting better at speaking. ¡°Am I right?¡± Xu mu asked Zhou Ping. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Ping nodded. Xu mu was right. It was indeed noon, and the Yang Qi was the most abundant. She took the talisman she had drawnst night and the mahogany sword that had been passed down for several generations. Then, after putting away the other useful magic tools, he handed a talisman to each of the three. ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Take this talisman, this talisman ...¡± Cough, it was drawn with Xiao Gu¡¯s blood. It was more ... It¡¯s useful.¡± Zhou Ping was a little embarrassed. She had made a cut on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s armst night. Although it was not deep, he had lost quite a lot of blood. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s bleeding had not stopped after Qin se had finished it. In order not to waste it, Zhou Ping used a cup to fill it up. Then, she went back and drew three talismans. Thank you, Mom. Gu Jingyuan smiled after receiving it. Although it was drawn with his blood, but ... Gu Jingyuan still felt warm in his heart. He had thought that with his physique, Zhou Ping would not give him anything even if she had prepared it. However, he did not expect that she would still prepare a portion for him. After an hour, it was 9 o ¡®clock. Zhou Ping said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go.¡± The four of them set off for director Huo¡¯s house. Before the car even stopped, Qin se saw director Huo and the others already standing at the door. It looked like he was eager for them to hurry over. Director Huo¡¯s ex-wife had a son and a daughter, and now his wife had a son and a daughter! Including the couple, there were six people standing at the door. As soon as he got out of the car, director Huo saw Zhou Ping as if he had seen his Savior. Master Zhou, you¡¯re here. Please, pleasee in ... Qin se nced at director Huo¡¯s family from behind. His wife was a rather famous actress, Hu Ying. She was also awarded the Best Actress award back then. Later, she married director Huo and stopped acting. Qin se noticed that after they came down, Hu Ying¡¯s eyes shed with obvious disdain. Qin se rolled his eyes. He did not even look at himself, who was about to die, and yet he still put on airs. After stepping through the door, Qin se could clearly feel the temperature drop. Director Huo introduced them to his family. His ex-wife¡¯s two children were already adults, and they ran an entertainmentpany. They looked like elites, and their speech and behavior were also very appropriate. But ... Zhou Ping looked at director Huo and Hu Ying¡¯s son, and her eyebrows furrowed. She thought to herself,¡¯he¡¯s so young, but his body is so weak. It¡¯s as if he has been addicted to wine and women all year round and has been hollowed out ...¡¯ Suddenly, Qin se was bumped by someone. Director Huo¡¯s younger daughter squeezed over. brother, your leg is injured. I¡¯ll Push You into the house to rest ... Zhou Ping said coldly, ¡± little girl, don¡¯t covet things that don¡¯t belong to you. You¡¯re about to face a bloody disaster. It¡¯s better to avoid it! Director Huo¡¯s younger daughter,¡±who are you talking about? Who Do You Think You Are? my father paid you toe and you ... Ah ...¡± She was halfway through her sentence when her knees suddenly gave way and she fell to the ground with a bang. A tooth was knocked out by the hard cobblestone on the ground ... I told you, ¡± Zhou Ping said lightly. it¡¯ll be a bloody disaster, but you don¡¯t believe me. Chapter 532 532 I¡¯m disfigured _ Director Huo¡¯s daughter, Huo Anqi, was lying on the ground. She was in so much pain that she was about to cry out. The ground was covered with cobblestones. She didn¡¯t know what had happened just now, but her knees suddenly went soft and she fell straight down. The broken teeth fell to the side. With blood, shey there twitching in pain. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but ... It was obvious that she was badly injured. Everyone looked at Zhou Ping in shock. Director Huo had witnessed Zhou Ping¡¯s power yesterday and was shocked by her again today. As for his wife and child, they didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now they couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt it. Qin se quickly pushed Gu Jingyuan to Zhou Ping¡¯s side. She did not notice earlier and was pushed away by Huo Anqi. Now, she felt a little ufortable. mom, I just came into contact with her. Will she be fine? ¡± Zhou Ping red at her. do you think the talisman I gave you was just for show? ¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression was calm and unruffled. He nced at Huo Anqi, who was lying on the ground, and his eyes shed with disdain. After Hu Ying recovered from her shock, she quickly ran over to help her daughter. Huo Anqi finally raised her head. Her mouth was full of blood. Her face was facing down just now, and her teeth were knocked out, not to mention her lips and other parts of her body. On the ground where Huo Anqi¡¯s facey, the green and white cobblestone had been dyed red. Huo Anqi¡¯s lower lip was a bloody mess, and her cheeks were grazed to varying degrees. Her originally delicate face was now a ghastly sight. Huo Anqi¡¯s body trembled in pain. Blood trickled down her chin from her mouth. It was a ghastly sight. She let out a painful groan, her face full of tears and blood all over her body. Qin se took a step back in fear. Oh my God! I¡¯m disfigured! Hu Ying¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. When she saw Huo Anqi¡¯s miserable state, her eyes immediately turned red.¡±Anqi ... Anqi ... Call 120 and send him to the hospital ...¡± Director Huo also reacted and quickly took out his phone to make a call. Zhou Ping and the others looked on coldly from the side without saying a word. Anyway, the timing was wrong, and they weren¡¯t the ones who would die. Huo Zhonglin, director Huo¡¯s eldest son, said, ¡± father, didn¡¯t you say that you asked Master Zhou to perform a ritual this afternoon and send Anqi to the hospital? how are we supposed to perform the ritual? ¡± Director Huo quickly asked,¡±yes, yes, yes, I almost forgot the most important thing, master ...¡± If my younger daughter goes to the hospital, will it be fine if she¡¯s not there?¡± Zhou Ping said unhurriedly, ¡± there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it¡¯s her business whether the death energy in her body goes away or not. I¡¯m only doing this for money. The number of people you send is the number. ¡°This,¡± director Huo replied. Zhou Ping nced at them coldly. I want my face or my life. You can choose. Time waits for no one. Hu Ying looked down on Zhou Ping and thought that she was a liar who took so much money from their family in one go. He actually still put on airs. Now that her daughter¡¯s face had been injured from the fall because of a single sentence from her, Hu Ying could no longer swallow the anger that was pressing down on her. She shouted, ¡± since you¡¯re paid to do this, you have to think of a way. My daughter is so seriously injured now all because of you. Don¡¯t think that just because you know some tricks, our family has to listen to you. Let me tell you, no matter what you do, you have to do this ritual. If you can¡¯t finish it today, you¡¯ll have to do it tomorrow. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting the money.¡± Chapter 533 533 Vexed (1) Hu Ying¡¯s face was overbearing as she red at Zhou Ping. Director Huo¡¯s face turned pale. He knew what kind of person this Zhou person was. She was a true master. If you didn¡¯t speak to her politely, what were you trying to do? She didn¡¯t care about your little money at all. After all, she had already hooked up with Xu mu. Director Huo was so scared that he wanted to say something, but Zhou Ping had already sneered, ¡± Oh, you¡¯re quite scary. Your daughter got into trouble with her words and got her retribution. What does it have to do with me? if I can do whatever I say, then the entire universe would be mine. Hmph. Qin se snorted. you¡¯re talking as if my mother cares about your family¡¯s money. Tsk ... If it wasn¡¯t for uncle Xu, your family would have been wiped out. My mom wouldn¡¯t evene to see you.¡± She said to Zhou Ping, ¡± mom, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t ept this kind of vexation. What the hell is this? does she really think she¡¯s an extraordinary Royal descendant? how dare she throw a tantrum in front of you? who gave her so many premonitions? ¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. Shan Shan is right. Mother, you don¡¯t have to suffer here. He swept his gaze over Hu Ying and said sarcastically, ¡± they¡¯ve spent so little money. Do they really think they¡¯re God? if they¡¯re so capable, then I hope they meet God in the morning. Zhou Ping nodded. let¡¯s go home. Director Huo broke out in a cold sweat. How could he let Zhou Ping go? if she left, their family would really die. He quickly stopped Zhou Ping and bowed to apologize. ¡°Master, master ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m really sorry, I ... She doesn¡¯t know anything and doesn¡¯t know anything at all. She¡¯s used to being ttered and doesn¡¯t know who she is. Please don¡¯t hold this against her and save our family¡¯s lives.¡± Qin se chuckled. my mom wanted to save you. Your wife wanted to die. Since she has such an ambition, we won¡¯t stop her. Director Huo¡¯s face turned pale and he quickly asked Xu mu for help. Xu Mu, Xu mu, you can¡¯t just watch our family die like this. Please speak nicely to the master. I will definitely take good care of our family and not let them talk nonsense again. Xu mu let out a long sigh. I told you before I came. He really doesn¡¯t care about that little money. Why did you ... AI ...¡± Xu mu really didn¡¯t like director Huo¡¯s family. There was a good saying,¡±you¡¯re too snobbish.¡± She was always so arrogant and thought that she was the most arrogant person in the universe. Before he came, he had told director Huo to look after his wife and child. In the end, he still didn¡¯t look good. Director Huo gritted his teeth and said,¡±master ...¡± Master ... I¡¯ll give you 20 million, what do you think?¡± The people of the Huo family were all shocked. Hu Ying¡¯s eyes were about to explode as she roared,¡±What are you saying, old Huo?¡± Director Huo was afraid that she would say something else, so he yelled, ¡°¡±Shut up. If you make any more noise, get out of here.¡± Hu Ying gritted her teeth in anger. She supported her daughter and red at Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping raised her eyebrows. She hadn¡¯t even said anything about the increase in money, but he had already spoken. 20 million! Can ... Zhou Ping said, ¡± sure. Also ... I want that piece of Jade from the Warring States period on the Bogu shelf.¡± Director Huo was a person who loved antiques, so he had a lot of good things in his house. Zhou Ping had taken a fancy to the Jade wall in his house that was close to the Warring States period. That piece of Jade was a pretty good magic tool. Director Huo nodded his head. of course, of course. You can take whatever you like in my house. Chapter 534 534 A romantic encounter (1) His heart ached, but at this critical moment, his life was more important. Director Huo turned his head and chided, ¡± Hu Ying,e over here and apologize to the master. You¡¯re so blind. Do you think you can offend him? you¡¯ve been praised to the point where you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. The master is here to save your life. ¡°..... Hu Ying was indignant. ¡°Immediately, don¡¯t make me say it a second time,¡± director Huo said coldly. ¡°Right ... I¡¯m sorry, master, I was in the wrong just now. Please forgive me if I offended you.¡± Qin se, who was standing beside him, said in a heart-wrenching tone, ¡°¡±10 million can do it, but you have to make it 20 million ... Tsk tsk ...¡± Hu Ying clenched her fists. She felt wronged, angry, and hateful, but she didn¡¯t dare to re up. Huo Anqi was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. She struggled. Hu Ying quickly asked,¡±then ...¡± What about Anqi?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get the first aid kit. Take her to the hospital after the ritual.¡± Director Huo waved his hand. Zhou Ping looked at the time. It was already 11 O ¡®clock. She pointed at Huo Zhonglin and director Huo¡¯s youngest son, Huo tianen, and said, ¡°¡±You ... And you ... Come and set up a formation.¡± Huo tianen¡¯s face was filled with impatience. Director Huo quickly kicked him in the back.¡±Go quickly. Didn¡¯t you hear what the master said? Do you still want to live?¡± Huo tianen was a little annoyed and said,¡±dad ...¡± Maybe you¡¯re the one who¡¯s suspicious?¡± ¡°What suspicious? You ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s cold voice interrupted director Huo, ¡°¡±Young man, yesterday ... At night ... You must have had a romantic encounter.¡± Huo tianen was stunned for a moment, and a hint of panic shed in his eyes. ¡°You ... What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Huo Zhonglin and his sister, Huo Meiqi, had already brought over the incense table. Zhou Ping ced the incense burner in the center and said indifferently, ¡± you know very well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not. I¡¯m not asking you this to dig into your privacy. I just want to tell you that next time, when you look for a woman, look carefully at whether she¡¯s a human or a ghost. If you do it again, you won¡¯t have to wait for me to perform a ritual and you¡¯ll be emptied! Of course, Zhou Ping was just trying to scare Huo tianen. However, there must be something wrong with the woman he had slept withst night. Otherwise, a young man like him, even if he fooled around all day, would not be so drained. Unless they encountered something strange, and it happened in thest two days. Otherwise, Huo tianen¡¯s house would have been corroded by the aura of death. If he went out and met such a deadly woman again, he would have died long ago. So, she guessed that it was probably yesterday, so ... Even if he died, it wouldn¡¯t be so fast. As soon as Zhou Ping said this, it was as if a gust of cold air suddenly drilled up from the soles of her feet on a hot day. The gusts of cold wind made people feel terrified. Huo tianen was so scared that he fell to the ground. ¡°You ... You ... What are you saying?¡± ¡°Young man, beauty is a good thing, but ... When you woke up this morning, didn¡¯t you feel that something was wrong?¡± Qin se eximed in a low voice and quickly hugged Gu Jingyuan¡¯s neck from behind. ¡°It¡¯s so scary ...¡± Xu mu slowly moved to Zhou Ping¡¯s side. ¡°Master, you ... You ... Can you borate?¡± Zhou Ping took out the yellow talisman and pressed it down with a mahogany sword. no, I¡¯m just giving you a kind reminder. This doesn¡¯t belong to the scope of today¡¯s ritual. Huo tianen stammered,¡±I ...¡± We¡¯ll pay ...¡± There was indeed something wrong with this morning. He was already awake, but ... However, she couldn¡¯t get up no matter what. It wasn¡¯t until the sun shone in and basked in the sun for a while that she felt like she could move. Zhou Ping smiled. thank you. I don¡¯t want to ept it. Chapter 535 535 Exorcism (1) Today, Zhou Ping finally realized that the Huo family was really courting death. She felt that if she helped this kind of family, she would be helping the evildoer. After she finished the ritual today and got the money, she would definitely note back. Huo tianen finally believed it. He did have a date with a woman when he was at the nightclubst night. The woman in bed yesterday was more slutty than any other woman he had yed with before, and he had a great time. However, who would have thought that when he woke up in the morning, he would feel that his body was unusually heavy, and he couldn¡¯t get up no matter what. As for that woman, she had already left without him knowing. However, at that time, he was clearly conscious. He was so frightened that he thought he didn¡¯t rest well. He closed his eyes and waited for the sun toe out. The sunlight fell on his body and basked in it for a while before he felt his body slowly go from stiff to soft. He could finally get up. Huo tianen felt dizzy after he got up. When she was washing her face, she was shocked to see herself in the mirror. Her face was pale with a tinge of green, and there were two dark circles under her eyes. She looked like she had not slept enough and had overindulged herself. At that time, Huo tianen thought that he had gone too farst night. He scolded the woman in his heart and did not take it seriously. However, after Zhou Ping said that, he immediately became afraid. Because he remembered that the woman fromst night didn¡¯t seem to have any heat. Huo tianen was terrified. He got up and begged Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Master, master ... I beg you, can you ...¡± Zhou Ping replied,¡±No...¡± When the timees, do as I wrote yesterday.¡± ¡°Master ... Master ...¡± Zhou Ping said impatiently, ¡± you¡¯ve already done what you should. There¡¯s nothing you can do to redeem yourself. After all, your essence has been absorbed by others. No one can get it back for you. Zhou Ping waved Huo tianen away so that he would not disturb her, She felt that Huo tianen had most likely been hit by some kind of secret technique that extracted yang to supplement Yin. However, he wouldn¡¯t die for a while, but ... His health would be very poor. ¡°Master .... Huo tianen refused to give up. take your son away, ¡± Zhou Ping said angrily. don¡¯t dy my work. Director Huo quickly pulled his son to the side. let the master do the ritual first. If you have any other questions, we¡¯ll talk after the ritual is done. Huo Zhonglin and his sister were watching the whole process from the side. Their expressions were indifferent. After Huo tianen was pulled away, Huo Zhonglin came over and asked, ¡°¡±Master, is there anything else to prepare?¡± is the rooster I prepared still alive? ¡± Zhou Ping asked him. Huo Zhonglin nodded. he¡¯s alive. I¡¯ll go get it for you. He walked away in a hurry and soon came back with two roosters. The two chickens were very big, with bright feathers and high cockb, but ... He didn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits, probably because of the influence of this house. Qin se was curious. mom, why did you get two roosters? ¡± Zhou Ping sighed. She had to exin such a simple thing to her daughter. She was really ashamed of her ancestors. Her son and daughter were raised by her until they knew nothing. She said, ¡± when the rooster crows, the sun rises. This rooster is an object of extreme yang. In Feng Shui rituals, it can drive away evil spirits, especially here ... Qin se nodded repeatedly. I understand, I understand.¡± Zhou Ping looked at the sun in the sky and said, ¡°¡±Time¡¯s Up, let¡¯s start.¡± Chapter 536 536 Return of the gods and ghosts (1) Director Huo quickly ran into the house and called his wife and daughter out. The two of them had already scolded Zhou Ping and the others countless times in the room. Director Huo scolded the two of them in a low voice. ¡°You reckless fools, do you know that your lives are at stake? didn¡¯t you feel anything when you were living at home these days? If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of here. We can¡¯t afford to offend that woman, do you understand?¡± Hu Ying nodded. hubby, don¡¯t be angry. I know. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t feelfortable seeing her take so much of our money and still dare to put on airs. Director Huo really wanted to p him. you know nothing. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you¡¯d better hold it in. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have raised the price to 20 million. get out of here. No matter how unhappy you are, you can still act like grandsons. Director Huo hurriedly came out with his wife and daughter. The wounds on Huo Anqi¡¯s face and mouth were treated. The surrounding blood was wiped away, but the wounds were still oozing blood. It was a terrifying sight. Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes swept over them. after the ritual begins, ¡± she said, ¡± no one is allowed to make any sound. The Huo family members nodded. Zhou Ping pointed at director Huo and his son. ¡°Each of you will carry an ancestor for a ranking.¡± When I was performing the ritual, all of you were walking around the execution field. I didn¡¯t say that you were not allowed to stop. Director Huo quickly held up a memorial tablet. ¡°Understood!¡± Huo Zhonglin and Huo tianen followed closely behind, each holding one of them. They stood in a line behind director Huo. Gu Jingyuan, Qin se, and Xu mu stood outside the execution ground. Qin se had seen her mother perform a ritual when she was young, but she was too busy having fun to watch it. This was the first time she had watched it seriously. It was the first time for Gu Jingyuan and Xu mu. The two of them didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they were a little nervous. On the incense table in front of Zhou Ping, in addition to a table of Tributes, there were also some necessary Dharma artifacts, some grains, and burning candles. Everyone was looking at her. She looked at the sun in the sky. When the sun was just above her head, she grabbed the copper Bell on her right hand and shook it three times. The Huo family members quickly surrounded the dojo. Zhou Ping turned the mahogany sword in her right hand. The sword pierced through the two yellow talismans at an extremely fast speed. She picked up the yellow talisman and lit it with a candle. The speed at which the yellow talisman burned was extremely fast. Almost in an instant, it burst into a huge me with a bang. Then, the mes disappeared, and the yellow talisman turned into dust. Zhou Ping waved her peach wood sword and began to chant an exorcism spell. Imand you, Yangyang. The sunrise the east. I bestow you with a talisman to sweep away all inauspicious things. Disciple Zhou Ping is here today to exorcise evil. I am willing to ask for your protection, Grandmaster ... Zhou Ping read it for a long time. Then, she stood in front of the incense table and began to move. Gu Jingyuan realized that Zhou Ping¡¯s movements were not random. She seemed to be moving in the direction of the eight trigrams. After a moment, Zhou Ping stopped and suddenly raised her voice. Grand Emperor Xuanwu is in front of us. Gods return to the temple, ghosts return to the grave, demons and ghosts return to the forest. True Lord Xuanwu is as urgent as thew! At the same time as she chanted, the peach wood sword in Zhou Ping¡¯s hand was inserted into the five grains and lifted up with force. The five grains scattered on the ground and made a subtle sound. As Zhou Ping finished herst incantation, the two roosters that were lying on the ground and not moving suddenly stood up. They raised their necks and let out a loud cry towards the sky. Chapter 537 537 Three joss sticks (1) It was as if the crowing of the rooster had dispelled much of the gloominess. Qin se felt as if the warmth had returned. Qin se was not the only one who felt that way. The Huo family felt it even more clearly. The bone-chilling cold seemed to have dissipated a lot, and even the heavy feeling on his body had lightened a lot. Such a magical thing made them all the more convinced that Zhou Ping was a true master. However, because Zhou Ping had warned them before, no one in the family was allowed to stop or speak until she said so. Hence, no one dared to stop. Zhou Ping put down the peach wood sword and said,¡±stop.¡± master, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re really amazing. Just now, I suddenly felt like ... It¡¯s like I¡¯m alive.¡± Zhou Ping nced at him indifferently. ¡°The ritual isn¡¯t over yet, shut up.¡± Director Huo was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Put the memorial tablet there,¡± Zhou Ping said. The Huo family¡¯s father and son immediately did as they were told and ced the memorial tablets on the incense table. Zhou Ping picked up a sharp dagger and said, ¡°¡±Reach out, left hand.¡± Director Huo was shocked. What was she doing? Zhou Ping raised her eyes and gave him a cold look. Director Huo quickly reached out his left hand. Zhou Ping cut his middle and index fingers and made a cut. Thetter director twitched in pain. ¡°Blood, drip on the memorial tablet,¡± Zhou Ping said. Director Huo didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He quickly followed Zhou Ping¡¯s instructions and dripped his blood on the tablet. It was the same for the others. The cuts Zhou Ping had made on their fingers were not shallow. After everyone was done, Zhou Ping said, ¡°¡±Kneel down!¡± Director Huo quickly knelt down with his family. kowtow three times, ¡± Zhou Ping said. send your family¡¯s ancestors away. Please rest in peace. Director Huo quickly kowtowed and said, ¡± father, grandfather, great-grandfather ... Have a safe journey!¡± He thought to himself, please leave quickly and don¡¯te back. Zhou Ping said,¡±light incense.¡± Director Huo and his family each offered three joss sticks to their ancestors ¡®tablets. After doing all this, they thought it was over. However, he had not. Zhou Ping grabbed a big rooster and cut the throat of the rooster with the dagger that was used to cut the Huo family¡¯s hand. The Huo family members were all trembling in fear. The chicken blood was left on the incense table. Zhou Ping put the chicken down and picked up a brush. After dipping it in the chicken blood, she drew an evil-expelling talisman on each of their faces. The men of the Huo family were fine, but the women couldn¡¯t stand it. Hu Ying, in particr, was extremely disgusted. She resisted the urge to push Zhou Ping away. The pungent smell of chicken blood rushed into her nose, making her particrly ufortable. After Zhou Ping finished drawing, she said lightly, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to wash it within seven days. You¡¯re not allowed to rub it off. Well, she did it on purpose. She didn¡¯t need seven days. Actually ... Three days would be enough. seven days? ¡± Hu Ying was shocked. what seven days? ¡± For seven days, she couldn¡¯t use facial masks or skincare, and she couldn¡¯t even wash her face. This was simply too terrifying for Hu Ying. ¡°What if I¡¯m not careful?¡± Huo tianen asked. He wasn¡¯t afraid of not washing his face for seven days, but he was afraid of what would happen if he identally rubbed some off. Zhou Ping put down the brush and said indifferently, ¡± there¡¯s no ¡®if¡¯. You¡¯ve just gotten rid of the deathly aura, and your bodies are extremely weak. Without the protection of this talisman, you¡¯ll be like a newborn baby fighting with a boxing master in the ring in front of any evil energy. You can experience the oue for yourself. Of course, if you¡¯re curious and want to try, you¡¯re free to do so. Chapter 538 538 Spilling chicken blood (1) Huo tianen immediately shook his head. no, no, no. Master, I¡¯m not curious at all. I don¡¯t want to try at all ... I¡¯ll be careful ...¡± Director Huo was too much. He had barely managed to keep his life, and he wasn¡¯t so curious as to experience death. Zhou Ping said to Huo Zhonglin, ¡± take the chicken and drain the blood from it. Sprinkle it in the stream. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re surrounding the courtyard. ¡°Okay ...¡± Huo Zhonglin quickly said. He really didn¡¯t believe in these things before. However, ever since they had started living here, they had started to believe in ghosts. However, he was still doubtful. After seeing Zhou Ping, his first reaction was actually the same as many people. He was 80% sure that she was a swindler. However, as Zhou Ping¡¯s methods gradually revealed themselves, he was nowpletely convinced. Zhou Ping had asked Huo Zhonglin to do this because he was the only man in the Huo family who still had a bit of masculinity. Moreover, he was still alright. At least he wasn¡¯t as evil as his father. ¡°Master, our lives .... Director Huo asked. ¡°The aura of death is gone. I¡¯m safe now.¡± Zhou Ping paused for a moment. but in the future, ¡± she continued, ¡± you still need to umte virtue and do good. However, director Huo didn¡¯t seem to take the second half of Zhou Ping¡¯s words to heart. He said happily, ¡± thank you, master. Thank you, master. You¡¯re really our family¡¯s Savior. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you immediately. yes. Zhou Ping nodded and then asked, ¡± have you donated 10 million to charity? ¡± Don¡¯t y any tricks. Your life didn¡¯te easily. Don¡¯t be greedy and sacrifice your life for a little bit of money. Even if I help you do the ritual now, you won¡¯t be able to keep your promise, and karma will stille.¡± Director Huo nodded. I understand, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked my manager to donate the money to a few different charity organizations in my name. The entire process will be public. Although director Huo was indeed distressed about the money, he was really scared this time. He felt more at ease after spending the money. Zhou Ping turned her head. we¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go home. Director Huo quickly said,¡±master, wait ...¡± It was ... I think the two talismans you sold me yesterday were too useful. Can you sell me a few more? I ... I¡¯ll keep it forter.¡± ¡°How much do you need?¡± ¡°10,¡± director Huo quickly said. Zhou Ping nced at him and grabbed the pen that had been stained with chicken blood. She took out a few nk talismans and drew a few on them. this is more troublesome than yesterday¡¯s talismans. Each one costs 20000. Hu Ying¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He just casually drew two bowls? what do you mean by 20000 Yuan per card? you ... Zhou Ping¡¯s expression did not change,¡±don¡¯t pull him.¡± Director Huo immediately said,¡±no, no, no, I want ...¡± I want, I want ...¡± Huo tianen leaned over and said,¡±master, I ... I ...¡± I¡¯ll give you the money. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on, and ... It was ... I ... 20,000 it is. I can save my life with it. Huo tianen leaned over and said,¡±master, I ... I ...¡± I¡¯ll give you the money. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on, and ... It was ... I ... I¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Zhou Ping looked at him without saying anything. Huo tianen quickly took out a bank card from his pocket and said, ¡°¡±Master, there¡¯s still 300000 Yuan in this card. Please kindly ept it.¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t take it. She only said one sentence. the heavens are fair. This is a cycle of cause and effect. While you are still young, cherish your time and your life! After taking two steps, Zhou Ping suddenly turned around and said, ¡°¡±Oh ... Mrs. Huo, don¡¯t be stingy, or you¡¯ll be dead to spend the money you earn!¡± Chapter 539 539 Too much of a scammer _ Hu Ying was shocked because she wanted to pull director Huo away and tell him not to transfer the money to Zhou Ping so quickly. In the end, before he could say this, he was hit back by Zhou Ping¡¯s words. Hu Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Now, she truly believed that Zhou Ping was not an ordinary person. She was very capable. However, when she thought about how Zhou Ping had taken away 20 million Yuan from their family after performing a ritual so quickly, as well as a piece of priceless Warring States Jade wall, her heart ached. Moreover, he had casually drawn two strokes just now, and each talisman was sold for twenty thousand. She also said that this was more time-consuming. How did she waste any time? It was so easy to do, but he actually asked for such a huge sum. This was even more profitable than robbing a bank. Although she was not happy, she did not dare to say it out loud in front of Zhou Ping. Hu Ying felt guilty under Zhou Ping¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. Zhou Ping said to director Huo, ¡± it¡¯ll take me 40 minutes to get home. If I find that the money hasn¡¯t been transferred to my ount by the time I get home, I¡¯ll naturally have my own ways to make the things that I¡¯ve sent awaye back. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s easy to invite a God, but it¡¯s hard to send a God away. I hope everyone cherishes their lives. Director Huo shivered. He understood what Zhou Ping meant. If he didn¡¯t pay the bill, she would bring back all the dirty things she had sent away. Director Huo nodded. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now. I won¡¯t dare to lie to you. let¡¯s go home. Zhou Ping nced at her daughter. Qin se quickly pushed Gu Jingyuan and followed them. Xu mu, on the other hand, was reduced to carrying Zhou Ping¡¯s things. He waved at director Huo and quickly followed. Director Huo red at Hu Ying and quickly chased after them to send them off. I really have to thank master for saving our family¡¯s lives today. Thank you. thank you ... In the future, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. ¡± ¡°I can only save your life for now. As for the future, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t want to say this, but ... She had a kind heart. If a word from her could make director Huo worry in the future and think about others when he did things, it would be worth it. Director Huo nodded. yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right, master. I¡¯ll definitely do more charity in the future and do more good things! Zhou Ping did not know if these words could be believed. Anyway, she had said what she needed to say. Whether she continued to seek death or cherish her life, it was the Huo family¡¯s own business. Zhou Ping got into the car and Xu mu said to director Huo, ¡°¡±Your family should be properly managed, and ... I¡¯ve only introduced you to our family¡¯s aunt mu on ount of our many years of acquaintance. You can settle this matter on your own, but don¡¯t go around and spread it. ¡± Director Huo nodded. don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye.¡± Xu mu waved his hand and got into the car. Director Huo watched the car drive away until it was out of sight before he went back. He was holding a few talismans that Zhou Ping had given him. When he returned home, he distributed the yellow talismans to his family.¡±Each of you take one. Remember to keep it well and don¡¯t lose it. This thing is really useful.¡± After Hu Ying took the talismans, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Hubby, I know that Zhou is really powerful, but ... She was too daring. A simple funeral would cost 20 million Yuan. She ... It¡¯s too much of a scam.¡± Chapter 540 540 A demonstration (1) Director Huo interrupted her impatiently,¡±can¡¯t you tell?¡± Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Quickly shut up, if it wasn¡¯t for our good luck to meet such a powerful master, our whole family would have lost our lives. This house is a haunted house.¡± ¡°Do you think they care about that little bit of money? They don¡¯tck money at all, stop acting. With your status, they won¡¯t even take a look at you. Do you think you¡¯re so great?¡± Hu Ying¡¯s expression turned ugly after director Huo¡¯s insult. After all, all the children in the family were there. She had been married to director Huo for so many years, but he had never given her such a face. Hu Ying gritted her teeth and said,¡±I ...¡± I¡¯m not ... He felt that that woman, she ... Isn¡¯t this the same as looting a burning house?¡± Director Huo snorted. if you can¡¯t even meet one person who can take advantage of you, then you should cry. 20 million is a lot, but do weck that little money? ¡± It¡¯s the lives of six people in our family. It¡¯s worth it no matter how much money you spend. Otherwise, if you lose your life, you won¡¯t be able to spend a single cent of the money you have left.¡± Huo tianen chimed in, ¡± mom, that Master Zhou was just scolding you. Don¡¯t be stingy. He¡¯s right. If you lose your life, you can¡¯t spend your money. He kept thinking about what happenedst night, and the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Although the family matter had been resolved, his incident was still too creepy. Director Huo turned to his eldest son and said, ¡± Zhonglin, hurry up and transfer the money to Master Zhou. Including the talismans we gave out yesterday and today, the total is 20.02 million. Hurry up and go. Huo Zhonglin nodded! Seeing that her stepson was about to transfer the money, Hu Ying didn¡¯t dare to show her heartache. ¡°What happened to youst night?¡± director Huo asked his son. I don¡¯t know, dad, ¡± Huo tianen said, his face full of fear. can you help me find that master again? I¡¯m really afraid that woman left something unclean in my body. Last night, Huo tianen drank a lot of wine. He was the standard rich and powerful type. Just because his family was rich, he could do a lot of things. She had drunk a little too muchst night, and the woman¡¯s figure was particrly hot among the group, so she deliberately approached her again. Therefore, Huo tianen couldn¡¯t hold back at all. Director Huo thought for a while and said,¡±this ...¡± We¡¯ll talk about itter. For the next few days, don¡¯t wipe off the things on your face.¡± Huo tianen nodded. .. On the way home. Qin se kept on ttering him. mom, you¡¯re amazing. Mom, I want to learn too. Zhou Ping turned her head and asked,¡±you¡¯re really willing.¡± Qin se nodded. yes, yes. Zhou Ping considered it for. moment. okay ... I¡¯ll officially teach you tomorrow.¡± Zhou Ping had thought of teaching Qin se and Qin Zheng. However, she had been hesitating because there were too few people who believed in her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want them to dy their studies because of this. But now, Zhou Ping felt that if her daughter could learn a little, it would probably be of some use to her in the future. Because recently, Zhou Ping always felt that danger was lurking around. And ... It seemed like more and more experts were appearing. Just like the woman that Huo tianen metst night, she should also be a powerful person. Zhou Ping thought that this kind of plucking method should have been extinct a long time ago. She did not expect to encounter it. Zhou Ping furrowed her brows, her thoughts running wild. She did not know if it was a coincidence that Huo tianen met that woman, or ... The other party was deliberately showing off from a distance. Chapter 541 541 Addicted _ Perhaps, the other party wanted to tell her that there were more powerful people in this world. It would be fine if it was just a coincidence, but it would be dangerous if it was intentional. Zhou Ping¡¯s phone rang when they were about to reach home. He took it out and saw that it was a text message from the bank, informing him that the money had been transferred. Xiao Gu, ¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡± we can¡¯t take all of this money. Help me outter and donate some to me. Gu Jingyuan nodded. alright. Leave this to me. Gu Jingyuan did not dare to be careless in helping his mother-inw. After returning home, he immediately got to work. The money was donated to some orphanages in the city and some bursary funds that specialized in helping poor children in remote areas. Gu Jingyuan had found out that these were reliable charity organizations after investigating them. Xu mu, on the other hand, secretly took a photo of Zhou Ping¡¯s back after he went back and then posted it on Weibo. [ I think I¡¯m done for. I¡¯m no longer in the mood to work. Aunt mu made me degenerate. Aunt mu made me addicted ... ] When Xu MU¡¯s fans saw this Weibo post, they all spat. Don¡¯t use aunt mu as an excuse for your corruption. But ... Our aunt mu has always been the most charming person in the world! .. After a busy day, Gu Jingyuan thought of something at night and said to Qin se, ¡°¡±Oh, by the way, bring Zhixin back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Can you be discharged?¡± Gu Jingyuan put down his phone and said, ¡± the doctor said that it¡¯s best not to leave the hospital yet. However, there are many peopleing and going in the hospital. Moreover, those people seem to be targeting Zhixin. I¡¯m worried that if we stay in the hospital any longer, we¡¯ll give them an opportunity to take advantage of us. It¡¯s better to take her back and take care of her. yes. Qin se nodded. if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to bring him back. After she finished speaking, she leaned over to take a look at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s phone. He was looking at some exorcism spells. look at these, ¡± Qin seughed. do you want to learn them too? ¡± I don¡¯t want to learn, I¡¯m just purely curious. In the past ... I¡¯ve never had any understanding of this.¡± Qin se sighed. in the past, I really didn¡¯t think there was anything special about what my mother knew. But recently, I¡¯ve realized that I really didn¡¯t know much about my mother. ¡°Mother-inw is amazing ...¡± Gu Jingyuan said seriously. of course! Qin se lifted her chin and said proudly, ¡± my mother is the most amazing person. .. The next day, Qin se and Gu Jingyuan went to pick up Gu Zhixin and Zhen Baoer. Zhou Ping had nothing to do at home, so she followed them. Zhen Bao ¡®er saw them and said happily to Gu Zhixin, ¡± Zhixin, we can finally go home. Gu Zhixin nodded his head repeatedly. go home, go home. Qin se apanied Zhen Baoer to go through the discharge procedures. ¡°How are your brother and mother?¡± he asked. Zhen Baoer was. little worried. my brother is fine. It¡¯s just that my mother ... Sigh, I really have to think of a way to send her away quickly. She¡¯s such a burden.¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± Qin se patted Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s shoulder. we¡¯ll help you think of a way when we get back. When they returned from the procedures, Zhen Bao ¡®er grabbed Qin SE¡¯s hand tightly when she saw the person walking toward her. ¡°Mr. Xiang ... We¡¯ve encountered it again.¡± ¡°Miss Ling, nice to meet you,¡± Xiang qiuchi said in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at the medicine in his hand. my stomach is a little ufortable. I¡¯ve finished the medicine I prescribedst time. I took some more today. Xiang qiuchi saw the discharge form in Zhen Baoer¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you guys discharged? Then congrattions, I won¡¯t waste your time.¡± When Qin se heard that, he immediately took a step forward and smiled. ¡°Why would I be dyed? Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other today, we¡¯ll treat Mr. Xiang to a meal today, and we hope you¡¯ll do us the honor!¡± Chapter 542 542 Old grandma (1) Gu Jingyuan had said earlier that the next time he met Xiang qiuchi, he would find out more about him. Since they just happened to bump into each other, then ... Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let him off so easily. Gu Jingyuan and her mother were there today. Qin se felt that she was already the strongest King in the universe. She was not afraid of anyone. She wanted to drag Xiang qiuchi to her mother and Gu Jingyuan and let them see if he was good or bad! Zhen Bao ¡®er was stunned. She did not expect Qin se to invite Xiang qiuchi for dinner. However, she had always believed in Qin se. As a sister, she could not be a burden at such a critical moment. Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Qiu Chi and smiled. that¡¯s right, Mr. Xiang. I¡¯m really, really grateful to you for helping me find my boyfriendst time. Although this may be a small matter of renting thest part of the building, it¡¯s a huge favor for us. I hope you won¡¯t reject this small request of ours. Qin se secretly gave Zhen Baoer a thumbs-up. They hadn¡¯t been friends for so many years in vain. Their tacit understanding was sufficient. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s words blocked Xiang qiuchi¡¯s way. If he wanted to say that this was a small matter and that he didn¡¯t need to worry about it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s smile remained unchanged. since the two beautifuldies have said so, then ... If I were to say that I¡¯m not going, it would seem ... That would make you seem too petty.¡± Qin se nced at Zhen Baoer and said, ¡°¡±Yes, so ... Mr. Xiang, please! We¡¯ve been wanting to invite you for a long time. It¡¯s fate that we¡¯re able to meet you here today.¡± Xiang qiuchi followed them with a smile. is Mr. Xiang¡¯s stomach problem serious? ¡± Qin se asked. it¡¯s alright, ¡± Xiang qiuchi replied. it¡¯s just that it¡¯ll act up when you don¡¯t eat regrly or eat food that¡¯s too stimting for a period of time ... If you pay more attention to it, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiang, are you also from this city?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er asked on purpose. Xiang qiuchi shook her head. no, I¡¯ve been living abroad for a long time. I¡¯ve only returned to China two years ago. Qin se pretended to be surprised. is that so? then your Mandarin is really good. I can¡¯t hear any ent at all. after all, it¡¯s my mother tongue. Although I live abroad, I still have to learn my mother tongue. ¡°Aiya ... That¡¯s really rare.¡± The three of them chatted and soon reached the ward. In the end, he saw Zhou Ping walk out of the ward with a dark face. mom. Qin se called. mom ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. I¡¯m so angry. That stinky brat ... Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er exchanged a look. ¡°Mom ... Could that kid be ... Did she call you mother-inw again?¡± Zhou Ping panted heavily ... This time, he didn¡¯t call her mother-inw. He called her old grandma! Zhou Ping had really used up all her patience just now to avoid a p. don¡¯t be angry. mom. ¡± Qin se consoled her. don¡¯t be angry ... His brain hasn¡¯t recovered yet, right? when he¡¯s better, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± that¡¯s right, aunt ping, ¡± Zhen Baoer chimed in. I¡¯ll beat him up for you when he¡¯s better. Qin se changed the topic, ¡± By the way, mom, let¡¯s not go home for dinner today. Let¡¯s go out for a meal. We just happened to meet the kind person who sent Zhixin backst time, so we¡¯ll treat him to a meal.¡± Only then did Zhou Ping realize that there was a man behind the two of them. She looked up. The moment Zhou Ping saw Xiang qiuchi, she frowned. Chapter 543 543 Being seen through _ The smile on Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face did not change, but he tightened his grip on the medicine. Zhou Ping¡¯s gaze made his heart skip a beat. He had killed many people, and he had never failed. He had seen all kinds of people. He was a genius and an assassin. He could read a person¡¯s mind, so he had never failed his mission. Xiang qiuchi would also hide his ambition and killing intent perfectly. Even when he made a move, no one would be able to sense his killing intent. But ... When Zhou Ping looked over, Xiang qiuchi suddenly panicked. This was a feeling he had never felt before. It was as if all his disguises, the mask he thought was perfect and sturdy, had been shattered in an instant. However, Xiang qiuchi quickly adjusted himself. He was very confident in himself, and he believed that there was nothing wrong with his appearance. Therefore, even though Zhou Ping couldn¡¯t really see through him all of a sudden ... Xiang akichi bowed respectfully and greeted, ¡± Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Xiang qiuchi. His target was Gu Zhixin. She investigated everyone who appeared around Gu Zhixin. That included Zhou Ping. He knew that Zhou Ping was a person who was quite aplished in the field of metaphysics. His employer¡¯s sinister methods had failed all because of this person. However, Xiang qiuchi did not take that path, so ... He felt that Zhou Ping might not be able to see anything from him. Xiang qiuchi had a gentle smile on his face. He looked elegant and his eyes were clear. Anyone who saw him would think that he was a man with a very good temperament. Her eyes were indescribably mesmerizing. His facial features were kind, and it was hard for people to be wary of him. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes looked straight at Xiang qiuchi, and her gaze swept over his eyebrows and facial features. Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er had already stood behind Zhou Ping in tacit understanding. Today, Qin se dared to take the risk and bring Xiang qiuchi here because Gu Jingyuan and Zhou Ping were both there. Gu Jingyuan had said that he wanted to find out more about Autumn Pond. Moreover, the other party must have wanted to contact them on purpose. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee even if Zhen Baoer had said that. However, he was easily persuaded. This meant that he wanted toe over as well. Zhou Ping kept looking at Xiang qiuchi. At first, he could still smile and look back politely. However, as time went on, Xiang qiuchi was gradually unable to hold on. He opened his mouth and asked,¡±aunty ...¡± I ... Is there something wrong?¡± This was the first time Xiang qiuchi felt that he was being suppressed. The other party¡¯s eyes were like a torch, making him, who was hiding in the dark, feel danger. A very formal smile appeared on Zhou Ping¡¯s face. She said, ¡± Hello, you¡¯re the young man that Bao ¡®er was talking about. Not bad ... Xiang qiuchi bowed slightly. it¡¯s actually not a big deal. If it were someone else like me, they would probably do the same when they met Mr. Gu. Zhou Ping¡¯s lips curled up,¡¯no, the others ...¡¯ But there might not be ... Child, you¡¯re so kind!¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s hand tightened around the medicine. He always felt that Zhou Ping¡¯s ¡®good intentions¡¯ seemed to have another meaning. And ... A child? Xiang qiuchi snorted disdainfully in his heart. He had never heard of such a word in his life! .. Chapter 544 544 Little fool (1) Xiang qiuchi lowered his head. aunty, you must be joking. There are many good people in this world. Qin se nced at Zhen Bao ¡®er, who had been paying attention to Xiang qiuchi¡¯s expression. Sure enough, when she was talking to her mother, Xiang qiuchi¡¯s expression was unnatural, and it was obvious that she was avoiding the topic. This waspletely different from when he had faced the two of them before. As expected, his mother was confident in her ability. Qin se held Zhou Ping¡¯s arm. mom, Mr. Xiang, let¡¯s go in first. This ... The discharge procedures are all done.¡± Zhou Ping frowned. She thought of Gu Zhixin, that little brat, and gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright ... Let¡¯s go in.¡± Qin se reached out and stroked Zhou Ping¡¯s chest. mom, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go and talk to Dao Zhixin. How can he be so insensible? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er also nodded. yes, yes, yes. Aunt ping, just you wait. I¡¯ll go talk to him now. Xiang qiuchi walked behind the three of them. He stared at Zhou Ping with aplicated look in his eyes. Perhaps he had really underestimated this Auntie that he didn¡¯t care about before. Gu Jingyuan raised his head and saw Xiang qiuchi at the back. The moment he saw it, he was a little surprised, but he quickly calmed down. Gu Jingyuan did not immediately respond to Xiang qiuchi. Instead, he asked, ¡°¡±You¡¯re back. Have youpleted the procedures?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡± Qin se nodded. Gu Jingyuan then pointed at Xiang qiuchi and asked curiously, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know, this ... It¡¯s ...¡± Qin se quickly said, ¡± Oh, this is Mr. Xiang. He¡¯s the one who sent Zhixin backst time. Did you forget that you¡¯ve always said that you must treat him to a meal to thank him? Bao ¡®er and I just finished the procedures and happened to bump into each other, so we invited him here first. How about we treat Mr. Xiang to a meal this afternoon? ¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied immediately. He looked at Xiang qiuchi and said, ¡± thank you, Mr. Xiang, for giving us this opportunity. Gu Jingyuan thought to himself,¡¯after all, his wife knows him well. She brought Xiang qiuchi to him the moment she saw him.¡¯ Xiang qiuchi smiled. you¡¯re wee. You¡¯ve lifted it! Zhou Ping watched from the side. The corners of her lips twitched in disdain.Hypocritical ... Qin se saw Gu Zhixin looking at Zhen Bao ¡®er with eager eyes and quickly said, ¡°¡±Zhixin, follow me ... Cough, and ... Apologize to your Auntie, you made her angry just now ...¡± After Qin se finished, she pinched herself. She had almost said the wrong thing. Zhen Bao ¡®er stole a nce at Zhou Ping, and her face turned even darker. She quickly pulled Gu Zhixin¡¯s arm. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Quickly apologize to Auntie. Look at you. You¡¯re already an adult. How can you still make your elders angry ... Gu Zhixin looked at her with a wronged expression. ¡°Aunty ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Qin se chuckled. mom, look, he¡¯s already admitted his mistake. Don¡¯t hold it against him. I¡¯ll beat him up when he¡¯s better. Zhou Ping red at Gu Zhixin. you brat. Try calling me grandma again. Gu Zhixin obediently nodded. okay, grandma. Zhou Ping rushed over, but Qin se hugged her. ¡°Mom, mom, calm down, calm down ...¡± ¡°This ... We have a guest.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er simply wanted to cover Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth. This little fool, I just can¡¯t hear any good words from him! Gu Zhixin felt so wronged. Grandma. He had to call her grandma! ¡°The old grandma asked me to call her that. Why are you still angry?¡± he pouted. Chapter 545 545 Invite The Fiend God (1) hurry up! Qin se quickly told Zhen Bao ¡®er. cover it! Zhen Bao ¡®er covered Gu Zhixin¡¯s mouth and looked at Zhou Ping with an apologetic expression. ¡°Aunt ping, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s not ... Is his brain still not working? please be magnanimous and ignore him ...¡± Zhou Ping was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She pointed at Gu Zhixin and said, ¡°¡±Just you wait.¡± When he recovered, Zhou Ping decided to teach him a good lesson. yes! Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded at the same time. we can¡¯t let him go when he¡¯s better! Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan. it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go for dinner. If she didn¡¯t leave now, Qin se was really afraid that her mother would kill Gu Zhixin. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it immediately!¡± Gu Jingyuan cleared his throat. If it wasn¡¯t for the annoying akichi, he would have liked to see them fight. Gu Jingyuan made a call to arrange a restaurant. Mr. Xiang, ¡± he said to Xiang qiuchi, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself. My younger brother got into a car ident some time ago. He also suffered a head injury, so his intelligence has decreased. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this from Lady Zhen. I believe your brother will recover soon,¡± Xiang qiuchi said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, I also think I¡¯ll get better soon.¡± ¡°Then ... Please.¡± Xiang qiuchi nodded. then ... I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone today.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m indebted to you, Mr. Xiang. Of course, I have to thank you. In terms of acting, Gu Jingyuan would definitely not lose to anyone. Zhen Bao ¡®er pushed Gu Zhixin while Qin se pushed Gu Jingyuan. They took the elevator down together. Along the way, Gu Jingyuan and Xiang qiuchi were the only ones talking. They did not talk much, but there was no awkward silence. In just a few sentences, Gu Jingyuan had already asked where she was staying. When Gu Jingyuan heard Xiang qiuchi say that he was an antique, his face immediately showed great interest, as if it was real. ¡°So you¡¯re in the antique business, Mr. Xiang. That¡¯s great,¡± he said. Mr. Xiang, you don¡¯t know how much my mother-inw loves antiques. It¡¯ll be her birthday in a few days and I¡¯ve been thinking about what to give her. After all, it¡¯s really hard to find a good antique these days. It seems like it¡¯s fate that brought me to meet you, Mr. Xiang! Qin se could not help butugh. Gu Jingyuan did not forget to please his mother-inw at this time. Xiang qiuchi said.¡±well said ...¡± Zhou Ping was watching from the side. When she saw Xiang qiuchi¡¯s hand, her eyes narrowed slightly. Qin SE¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She wanted to ask Zhou Ping if she had noticed anything. After all, she thought that her mother was so capable that it was impossible for her to not notice anything. Several cars were parked downstairs. Xiang qiuchi said,¡±this ...¡± I also drove here, why don¡¯t you guys go first and I¡¯ll catch upter?¡± Of course, Gu Jingyuan would not give him the chance to leave alone, ¡± that¡¯s too troublesome. If Mr. Xiang can trust me, please give me the car and I¡¯ll get someone to drive it over. Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient ... Xiang qiuchi smiled warmly. of course I trust you. It¡¯s not inconvenient at all. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Mr. Gu. ¡°How could it be troublesome? please.¡± They had more people, so they split into two cars. After Xiang qiuchi got into the car, Qin se gently pulled Zhou Ping and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Mom ... How was it? Is there a problem with this person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than a problem,¡± Zhou Ping said in a low voice. Zhou Ping nced at Qin se. this time, you¡¯ve invited back a difficult ¡®demon¡¯. Chapter 546 546 Admire her (1) Qin se was shocked. She wanted to ask more, but Zhou Ping had already gotten into the car. She couldn¡¯t ask too much, so she could only follow closely. Gu Jingyuan let Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er take a separate car and let Zhou Ping go with them. He was in the same car as Qin se and Xiang qiuchi. Along the way, Qin se kept thinking about her mother¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but steal a few more nces at akikchi. No matter how hard she looked, she couldn¡¯t see any killing intent on his face. Xiang qiuchi and Gu Jingyuan talked with fervor and assurance. No matter what they talked about, there was always something to talk about. Qin se realized that Xiang qiuchi seemed to be very knowledgeable. Gu Jingyuan had deliberately asked him about all the antique collections and some things about archeology, and he could answer them fluently. He even sounded quite professional. Even though ... Qin se did not know much about archeology. However, it did sound very powerful. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face was calm and peaceful. The smile on her lips was faint and did not make people feel alienated. It was like the spring morning sun, warm and double. Anyway ... He was a person who made people feelfortable when they got along with him. When she looked at him, Qin se felt that he was more like a gentle schr than an antique dealer. Qin se could not see any murderous aura at all. There were not even any sharp edges. He was a very, very gentle person ... Of course, this was only her observation. Of course, Qin se believed her mother. Since her mother had said that this was a demon, there must be something scary about him. But ... Qin se bit her lip. Such a person must be quite powerful, right? Gu Jingyuan¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered. Although there were bodyguards following behind, they were not in the same car as them. If Xiang qiuchi really wanted to do something, then ... Wasn¡¯t that very simple? Qin se was scared, but she tried to keep a smile on her face. At a time like this, she could not show any fear. She could not let the other party see through her. While Xiang qiuchi and Gu Jingyuan were talking, Qin se asked, ¡± Mr. Xiang, I heard from Bao ¡®er the other day that you seem to be her fan, but you don¡¯t look like it ... I¡¯ll watch the makeup livestream.¡± ¡°This ... I only saw it by chance at first ...¡± Xiang qiuchi paused for a moment. I¡¯m not afraid of beingughed at by you two, but after the first time I saw miss Ling¡¯s live broadcast, I felt that her appearance was too ... Although I¡¯ve been abroad for many years, my aesthetics have never been assimted. Seeing miss Ling, I feel ... Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face, which had always been smiling, now showed a hint of embarrassment. ¡°This ... I only saw it by chance at first ...¡± Xiang qiuchi paused for a moment. I¡¯m not afraid of beingughed at by you two, but after the first time I saw miss Ling¡¯s live broadcast, I felt that her appearance was too ... Although I¡¯ve been abroad for many years, my aesthetics have never been assimted. Seeing miss Ling, I feel ... She¡¯s so beautiful that I couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to her ...¡± Of course, Xiang qiuchi didn¡¯t seem to be acting. There was even a slight blush on his face and his eyes were clear and clean. When he was shy, he squinted slightly, like a boy who didn¡¯t know how to love. Qin se and Gu Jingyuan looked at each other without a word. A man like this should either be a simple-minded, gentle, and elegant man. Or ... She was a scheming b * tch with excellent acting skills. Gu Jingyuan seemed to be joking as heughed, ¡°¡±Then ... I have to tell you this in advance, Mr. Xiang. She¡¯s going to be my sister-inw. Although Mr. Xiang is also very outstanding, but ... I still think ...¡± Chapter 547 547 Stay away from me (1) Xiang qiuchi quickly said,¡±no, no...¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way ... I just think that miss Ling¡¯s appearance is in line with my aesthetics. I¡¯m just purely admiring her ...¡± Qin se chuckled. to be honest, I don¡¯t think Mr. Xiang is an antique dealer. He¡¯s more like a University professor. I think you¡¯ll be very popr if you go to the school to teach.¡± ¡°Miss Qin. you tter me,¡± Xiang qiuchi hurriedly said. Qin se had wanted to get more information from akichi, but seeing that Gu Jingyuan did not say anything else, she did not speak. Along the way, the three of them could be considered to be talking andughing. Gu Zhixin, Zhen Bao ¡®er, and Zhou Ping were in the car that was following them. Zhou Ping looked at Gu Zhixin with a serious expression. Gu Zhixin held onto Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s arm in fear and said softly, ¡°¡±Wifey ...¡± Zhen Baoer patted his shoulder. don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine. Zhen Bao ¡®er swallowed her saliva. aunt ping, why don¡¯t you stop looking at him? he¡¯s a coward now. Zhou Ping sneered. ha, you¡¯re timid. I didn¡¯t see it. She called him ¡®old grandma¡¯ so naturally. Zhen Baoer tried to please her. aunt ping, I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf. Really. When he¡¯s better, you¡¯ll be able to beat him up. Just watch how I¡¯ll deal with him. This kid only dares to do this because he¡¯s injured and not very bright. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll be fine for the rest of his life. After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, she smiled at Zhou Ping. ¡°Hehe ...¡± Zhou Ping sighed,¡±you ...¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s fever has gone down. He went out to look for a job this morning, but he didn¡¯t find one. After these few days of training, she has the intention to wake up. The key is my mother ... She ... Sigh, my mom really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important. I don¡¯t even know what to say to her. Tell me, is there any mother like her? She didn¡¯t make things difficult for Gu Zhixin anymore and asked, ¡± how¡¯s your mother and brother? ¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s fever has gone down. He went out to look for a job this morning, but he didn¡¯t find one. After these few days of training, she has the intention to wake up. The key is my mother ... She ... Sigh, my mom really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important. I don¡¯t even know what to say to her. Tell me, is there any mother like her? It¡¯s not easy for our son to learn well, but she¡¯s still dragging him behind ...¡± Zhen Baoer felt a headache when she talked about her family¡¯s problems. Zhou Ping was an elder, and Zhen Bao ¡®er had always trusted her. She did not hide anything from her. ¡°What are your ns next?¡± I¡¯m thinking of a way to send my mother away, ¡± Zhen Baoer said. I¡¯ll let Jinbao stay andpletely reform him. Zhou Ping nodded,¡±this method works ...¡± Although your mother doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions, if she continues like this, she¡¯ll cripple our son. We¡¯ll have to pay her back in the future.¡± ¡°Aunt ping is right. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t thought of a way to send her away yet.¡± Zhen Baoer felt a headacheing on. It was possible to send her away by force, but if she sent her back, would she note back? Zhou Ping said,¡±sending him away, isn¡¯t that simple ..¡± ¡°You have a way?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get rid of your mother in two days.¡± thank you, aunt ping! Thank you! Thank you! Zhen Baoer cheered. Gu Zhixin also followed by saying, ¡± thank you, aunt ping. Thank you, aunt ping. Zhou Ping red at him,¡±little brat.¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er hugged Gu Zhixin and the smile on her face finally brightened up. by the way, aunt ping, you saw Xiang qiuchi today. What do you think of him? ¡± ¡°He ...¡± Zhou Ping was about to speak when the car stopped. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t have time to tell them in detail. She said to the two people in front of her, ¡°¡±The two of you better remember this. In any case, stay away from that Xiang guy.¡± Chapter 548 548 Dangerous person (1) yes, aunt ping. Zhen Baoer immediately nodded. we understand. Since Zhou Ping had said so, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that there must be something wrong with Xiang qiuchi. In any case, she had to stay away from him and follow Master Zhou and President Gu closely. She would have no worries if she hugged their thick legs. In the car in front. we¡¯re here, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said to Xiang qiuchi. let¡¯s go in. Xiang qiuchi nodded. The three of them got out of the car. Gu Jingyuan brought them to a private club. There was no invigtor at the door, and there was no shop name either. It looked like an ordinary residential area, but once they entered, it was a different world. The elegant and retro decorations made it seem as if they had traveled back in time. Gu Jingyuan said to Xiang qiuchi, ¡± Mr. Xiang, you¡¯re in the antique business. You must be very familiar with these ancient things. It¡¯s a bit of a show-off to bring you here. no, no, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said hurriedly. it¡¯s fine here. I¡¯ve looked at the seats, and they seem to be ... Old objects from the Ming and Qing dynasties, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really generous. Compared to Mr. Gu, mine seems to be a little small.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. you¡¯re too humble. Please. The waiter led them to the private room upstairs ... After they went upstairs, Qin se looked around. this ce is really pretty. mother, please sit down, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said to Zhou Ping. take a look. What do you want to eat today? ¡± Xiang qiuchi quickly stepped forward and pulled out a red wooden chair. please have a seat, Auntie. The smile on Zhou Ping¡¯s face deepened. Xiang qiuchi smiled. you¡¯re my elder. This is what I should do. As for ... I won¡¯t be of service to miss Ling and miss Qin. I¡¯m afraid that if I do it, I¡¯ll inevitably ... Mr. Gu and your brother are jealous.¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s tone was rxed and teasing, not annoying at all. Even Gu Jingyuan felt that if Xiang qiuchi was really like that, it was not that they did not want to be friends, but ... There was no truth in this person¡¯s words. Even though what he said seemed to be true, and no one could find any fault with it. However, his intuition as a Hunter told him that Xiang qiuchi was not as gentle as he seemed. This was an extremely dangerous enemy. After they sat down, everyone seemed to be chatting very harmoniously. Gu Jingyuan asked the waiter to serve their signature dishes. After all, his boss was here, so the kitchen was very fast. After a short while, the dishes were served. Gu Jingyuan served Xiang qiuchi, ¡± don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me, Mr. Xiang. I don¡¯t know what you like, so I¡¯ll give it a try and see if it suits your taste. Xiang qiuchi picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the steamed bass in front of him. After taking a bite, a few secondster, Xiang Aichi¡¯s face lit up with joy. this is the most delicious steamed fish I¡¯ve had since I came back to China ... ¡°That¡¯s good. Try the other dishes.¡± After three rounds of wine, the meal was halfway through. The atmosphere at the dinner table was quite good. It was unknown who started it first, but as they spoke, they went from antiques to ancient metaphysics. Gu Jingyuan casually said, ¡± hey, Speaking of which, my mother-inw is an expert. She¡¯s very good at reading people¡¯s faces. Xiang qiuchi followed his words and turned to look at Xiu ang and Zhou Ping. is that so? I¡¯m really lucky today.. wonder ... Could Auntie ... Let me see his face ...¡± Zhou Ping put down her chopsticks and raised her head! Chapter 549 549 Curiosity (1) Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes met Xiang qiuchi¡¯s. Both of them had smiles on their faces, but no one knew how real and how fake their smiles were. ¡°Thank you very much, Auntie,¡± Xiang qiuchi said with a smile. He thought to himself,¡¯today, I¡¯ll see if this Auntie is really powerful or if she¡¯s just an empty name.¡¯ Zhou Ping took out a napkin and slowly wiped the corners of her lips. which aspect do you want to look at ... ¡°This ... Could it be that there¡¯s a difference in one¡¯s face?¡± Zhou Ping nodded. of course. There¡¯s. lot of knowledge in this. It depends on whether you want to see luck, peach flowers, or ... Blessings and disasters ... Or other things that you don¡¯t want to hear about, then I naturally won¡¯t say.¡± Xiang qiuchi felt that Zhou Ping¡¯s words seemed to be deceiving him. He would listen to her today and see what she would say. it¡¯s alright, Auntie, ¡± Xiang akichi said. just tell me. I¡¯m also very curious ... After he finished speaking, everyone present shook their heads in their hearts.Young man, you really don¡¯t know anything about our Empress Dowager¡¯s power! Zhou Ping smiled and nodded. young man, sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing to be curious. Are you sure? you have to listen to everything. The more she said this, the more Xiang qiuchi felt that Zhou Ping was trying to be mysterious. ¡°All!¡± He said. ¡°Alright ...¡± Zhou Ping nodded. Her eyes swept over akichi¡¯s facial features.¡±Child, you ... Lost since childhood, rough youth, half of life bumpy ... With no one to rely on, you can be said to have tasted all the heartache of the world.¡± After saying this, Zhou Ping stopped and did not continue. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face was actually that of a lonely man with no parents, no rtives, and ... Not having children was not even the face of longevity! Zhou Ping could tell that Xiang qiuchi probably had an inhuman experience to survive. Facing such a young man, she felt a little sad. A child like this could have a bright future like many young people, but ... Zhou Ping sighed. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s hand that was holding the cup tightened. Zhou Ping¡¯s words were a portrayal of his youth. He had lost his parents and all his loved ones when he was young. He had barely managed to survive after experiencing a near-death experience. After that, he was adopted by someone and began ten years of hellish training. When he killed hisstpanion and walked out of the Devil¡¯s Den, he didn¡¯t even feel like a human anymore. Until now, Xiang qiuchi still didn¡¯t feel that he was human. There was no expression on Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face for the time being. He kept a smile on his lips, as if Zhou Ping¡¯s words had little effect on him. However, he was shocked because ... He didn¡¯t believe that Zhou Ping and the others could find out his information. He was a person who was like a shadow in this world. Therefore, this Zhou Ping was really quite capable. ¡°Auntie, is there any more?¡± Xiang qiuchi asked. Everyone was looking at the autumn Pond, and no one made a sound. Zhou Ping looked at him quietly. do you want to continue? ¡± ¡°Of course ...¡± Xiang qiuchi nodded. Zhou Ping looked at him and said,¡±what I¡¯m going to say next, maybe ...¡± You don¡¯t like to hear it. ¡± it¡¯s okay, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said, ¡± I¡¯m still curious about what you¡¯re going to say next. Zhou Ping sighed. if that¡¯s the case, then fine. Let¡¯s continue! Chapter 550 550 Good fortune (1) Zhou Ping¡¯s fingers tapped the table lightly and said, ¡°¡±Although you¡¯re not rted to me, but ... The pce of wealth, on the other hand, was excellent. It had a plump and straight nose, a Prosperous Fortune, and a career ... Golden Age ...¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s grip on the ss tightened, and her eyshes fluttered. Because Zhou Ping was right again. Right now, a single business deal of his was already worth a sky-high price. In the assassin profession, if he said he was second, no one would dare to im to be first. So ... His career was also just right ... At its peak. Xiang qiuchi suddenly felt that Zhou Ping probably really saw through him. That was why he had that feeling when they first met in the hospital. No matter how well he disguised himself, all his disguises and masks were useless in front of Zhou Ping. She could still see through him at a nce. However, Zhou Ping quickly added, ¡± it¡¯s just that, to you, even if you¡¯re lucky in your fortune and your career is prosperous, I don¡¯t know if I should say good or bad. Do you think it¡¯s good? ¡± Because Zhou Ping could naturally see that Xiang qiuchi¡¯s fortune was shrouded in a murderous aura. This was the wealth of killing! Xiang qiuchi was shocked. From Zhou Ping¡¯s words, he felt that she already knew everything. Xiang qiuchi had never been nervous in front of others, but at this moment, he was a little flustered. But he quickly calmed down. He picked up the cup and took a sip. When he raised his head again, his face was calm. He looked at Zhou Ping and said, ¡°¡±Naturally ... Alright, could it be that someone would like to have bad luck? Although I don¡¯t value money too much, it¡¯s always good to have some money in this society where material desires are rampant.¡± Zhou Ping smiled and nodded. yes. It¡¯s always good. It¡¯s good. However, this money was probably exchanged with human lives. Zhou Ping knew that it was not appropriate topletely expose Xiang qiuchi in this situation. After all, this young man was a dangerous and sharp dagger. Zhou Ping probably knew his profession, so she was even more clear that if she exposed him at once and made him have no scruples, it would be inevitable that someone would be hurt. Today, she was the elder here, and the rest were the younger generation. In her eyes, they were all children. She still had the responsibility to protect them. After Xiang qiuchi calmed down, he was a little excited. He had thought that fortune-telling was not that trustworthy. But now, he was really curious about what Zhou Ping would say next. He wanted to know if Zhou Ping would dare to tell him what he did for a living. With a smile on his face, Xiang qiuchi asked, ¡°¡±Auntie, I don¡¯t know ... Is there any more?¡± However, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sharp senses had already noticed that Xiang qiuchi¡¯s smile had changed. He was no longer as gentle and humble as before. He was starting to be a little mboyant and impudent! Zhou Ping didn¡¯t seem to feel the change in the autumn Pond. She said lightly, ¡°¡±Naturally ... However, these words are inevitably not very pleasant to hear.¡± Xiang qiuchi shook his head. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not a petty person. Just tell me what you want to know. Zhou Ping shook her head. He was still young after all. you have good facial features and clear eyes. If you didn¡¯t encounter a great disaster at. young age, you would have. bright future, but ... ¡°But what?¡± Xiang qiuchi asked with a smile. Qin se tugged at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand under the table. She could already feel that the atmosphere at the dining table was getting unstable. Chapter 551 551 Going astray (1) Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand and smiled at her. Xiang qiuchi was forcing his mother-inw to say the rest of the sentence. Perhaps this person just wanted his mother-inw to expose everything about him. After that ... Was he so unscrupulous? Gu Jingyuan looked at Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping¡¯s expression was calm,¡±it¡¯s just ..¡± A sudden change in life, light turning into darkness, brocade turning into thorns, if you are not careful, I¡¯m afraid you will go astray.¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say it directly. If she did, she was afraid of going astray. In fact, Xiang qiuchi had been walking on the wrong path. He had been walking on the edge of a cliff all along. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the smile in his eyes faded. He asked, ¡°¡±Go astray? I wonder what¡¯s wrong in auntie¡¯s eyes?¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t answer. Led astray? This was a word that could be both simple and difficult to exin. That was because he had a wide range. Zhou Ping only said lightly, ¡± child, look out the window. The Midsummer sun is zing and full of vitality. Although it¡¯s hot, it fills one¡¯s heart with hope. If you dare to stand under the sun and walk straight ahead, that¡¯s the right path. If you walk in the dark with your eyes closed and no one by your side, if you don¡¯t dare to walk towards the sun, then you¡¯ll go astray. don¡¯t you feel cold after walking in the dark for so long? ¡± Zhou Ping paused. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s grip on the cup tightened, and the nket cracked. Just as the cup was about to break, Xiang qiuchi immediately let go of it. The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Xiang qiuchi immediately apologized,¡¯I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped ... Sorry ...¡± However, Gu Jingyuan had seen that the cup had shattered before it fell to the ground. This Xiang qiuchi was not a simple character. Gu Jingyuan smiled. it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a cup. It¡¯s good that Mr. Xiang wasn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯ll get someone to clean it up. Soon, the waiter came over, quickly cleaned up, and left. During this time, no one spoke, and the dining table was very quiet. Zhen Bao ¡®er was afraid that Gu Zhixin would speak at this time, so she kept holding his left hand. Then, she put food into his bowl and made him eat. However, she was frightened when she heard this. Aunt ping said that this Xiang qiuchi had gone astray, so he must be a bad person. She recalled the time when Xiang qiuchi sent Gu Jingyuan back. Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a lingering fear in her heart. Xiang qiuchi was certain that Zhou Ping had guessed it correctly, but she did not say it out loud. Just now, Xiang akichi had panicked and lost control. This was the first time he was flustered in front of his target. This was the first time Xiang qiuchi had encountered such a situation since he entered the industry. He suddenly regretted it. She should not have asked Zhou Ping to read his fortune. Even if she knew in her heart, he did not want to hear those words from his ears. He had underestimated this woman too much. This ... He was the most powerful one among all of them. Even Gu Jingyuan would listen to her. Zhou Ping was the backbone of the family. Xiang qiuchi frowned slightly. He had miscalcted. After thinking about it, he raised his head and said,¡±Auntie, what you said is really interesting ...¡± you see, even though the sun is shining on the earth, there are always ces in this world where the sun can¡¯t reach. Light and darkness are things that can not disappear from this world. If there is light, there will be darkness. No one can rece anyone. Chapter 552 552 Let go of the butcher¡¯s knife (1) Qin se actually felt that those words were like ... That made sense. She spat in her heart. No, look at what this kid is saying. Must there be bad people in this world? Zhou Ping smiled, ¡± there are indeed many corners in this world that the sun can¡¯t reach. But ... No one could live in the dark for a lifetime. It was human instinct to pursue the light. After all ... Only light can make people feel warm, and darkness can¡¯t.¡± Qin se tugged at Gu Jingyuan. She was a little worried. This conversation had changed. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s lips moved. He had a lot of words to say. But ... When he met Zhou Ping¡¯s calm but slightly gentle eyes, he did not say anything. He felt that he was probably a little possessed. The Auntie opposite her was really ... Amazing! Zhou Ping then smiled, ¡± however, you don¡¯t have to take what I¡¯m telling you seriously. After all ... You¡¯re already an adult. You don¡¯t need others to tell you what you should and shouldn¡¯t do, but ... I¡¯ll be thick-skinned for once today, and I want to be your elder. It¡¯s not toote to take the wrong path while you¡¯re still young.¡± ¡°Aunty. you¡¯re right ...¡± Xiang qiuchi had only given a simple and ambiguous reply. I didn¡¯t expect you and Mr. Xiang to have suchmon interests ... However, today¡¯s sun is really too strong. It¡¯s almost 40 degrees, too hot ...¡± Seeing that it was about time, Gu Jingyuan changed the topic. Xiang qiuchi did not continue to ask, and Zhou Ping did not say anything more. It was as if the battle of words between the two of them just now did not exist. Xiang qiuchi was still gentle and elegant, with delicate features, clean and beautiful. He looked like a person who was always walking under the sun. But ... In his heart, he had probably been running for who knows how many years in the endless night. After the meal was almost over, Xiang qiuchi was about to leave. thank you, Mr. Gu. Today¡¯s meal was delicious, and I was in a good mood to chat with everyone, especially ... Xiang qiuchi looked at Zhou Ping and smiled. . ¡®m especially grateful for what you said. aunty.. ¡®m really grateful. You ... Well said, hope ... We still have a chance to meet again!¡± Zhou Ping nodded, but in her heart, she said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want us to meet again ... Who knew what Xiang qiuchi would do when they met again? Gu Jingyuan said to Xiang qiuchi, ¡± brother Xiang, you¡¯re too kind. I only have one brother. He was too willful in the past and offended many people. Now that he has a head injury, many people want to find trouble with him. It¡¯s all thanks to youst time. I can¡¯t express anything with this meal. I hope that if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll invite brother Xiang to my house for a meal. Xiang qiuchi smiled and said,¡±then ...¡± I can¡¯t ask for more ...¡± After saying goodbye, everyone went downstairs together. Qin se and the others walked in front, Zhou Ping followed behind, and Xiang qiuchi followed behind Zhou Ping. Xiang qiuchi stared at Zhou Ping, his eyes narrowing slightly. Zhou Ping knew this ... There were too many. Moreover, she would be a huge problem. He slowly put his right hand on the watch on his left wrist, and his fingers touched the switch. As long as he pressed it, a poison needle would shoot out ... Just as his hand was about to press the button, he heard Zhou Ping, who was in front of him, faintly say, ¡°¡±Child, put down the butcher¡¯s knife and perhaps you can still be a Buddha!¡± Chapter 553 553 Turn back (1) Zhou Ping¡¯s voice was not loud. Qin se and Gu Jingyuan, who were walking in front of her, did not hear her. Only Xiang qiuchi heard her. Upon hearing Zhou Ping¡¯s words, Xiang akichi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His heart skipped a beat, and his back broke out in a cold sweat. He had only just understood his killing intent, could it be that this Auntie already knew? That¡¯s impossible. I didn¡¯t even look at her. How did I know? Did this woman really have such great magical powers? Xiang qiuchi had always been very confident in his own abilities. He could hide his killing intent so well that no one would notice it, so how did this woman know? In just a short while, countless thoughts shed through Xiang qiuchi¡¯s mind. He was hesitating whether he should kill her or ... Observe further? the sea of bitterness is boundless, but it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t turn back. Zhou Ping walked slowly, her emotions somewhatplicated. When she saw Xiang qiuchi today, she could more or less see his past experiences. This young man had an extremely strong murderous aura. it¡¯s very dangerous, ¡± Zhou Ping thought. Xiang qiuchi didn¡¯t look like he was evil, so he should still have a bottom line. It would naturally be best if he could rope in a child like this and make him give up on his goals. Even if he couldn¡¯t, he could at least remind the other party that she knew him very well and not to act rashly. In short, they would beat the grass and scare the snake. Xiang qiuchi slowly put down his hand and gave up the idea of killing Zhou Ping. It wasn¡¯t that he had many misgivings, but he suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Perhaps it would be more interesting to keep him. He was more interested in knowing how Zhou Ping nned to deal with him next. Since he entered the industry, the business that akichi had taken over was getting easier and easier, and there were no longer any challenges. Now that he had finally encountered an interesting one, he felt that it was a little fun. Xiang qiuchi took half a step forward to approach Zhou Ping. I don¡¯t know if Auntie has ever thought about it, but perhaps for some people, putting down the knife in their hands is equivalent to giving others a chance to kill them. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s words seemed to be casual, but there was a hidden danger in his words. ¡°For some people, the butcher¡¯s knife is both for killing others and for protecting themselves.¡± Xiang qiuchi was like this. If she let go of her butcher¡¯s knife, it would be chopped up very quickly. He had been the number one for so many years, and all the assassins behind him wanted to kill him. He really couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to let go of the butcher¡¯s knife in his hand. Humans could only control their own fate if they had absolute power. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say anything else after hearing what akichi said. This person¡¯s mind was firm, and it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed by a few words from others. However, it seemed that he had to be more careful in the future. However, what kind of person had the ability to invite such a dangerous person? The danger behind Gu Zhixin was really scarier than he thought. Zhou Ping smiled. if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say much. If you have time,e home for dinner. She didn¡¯t say anything else, and simply invited Xiang akichi to her house. Xiang qiuchi thought to himself, ¡± he¡¯s really bold. He guessed what I do for a living and still dared to invite me to his house. Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll kill his whole family? ¡± ¡°Sure, thank you for the invitation, Auntie.¡± He nodded. Chapter 554 554 Very well-behaved (1) mom, ¡± Qin se turned to ask, ¡± what are you talking about? ¡± Zhou Ping replied,¡±he said he would invite him to his house some other day.¡± Qin se looked at Xiang akichi. then, Mr. Xiang, if you have time in the future, please remember to go. ¡°Definitely,¡± Xiang qiuchi nodded. In the future, there would definitely be many opportunities to meet. Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± it¡¯s Mr. Xiang¡¯s car. I¡¯ve asked someone to drive it over for you. You¡¯ve also drunk some wine just now. It¡¯s not suitable for you to drive. I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back. ¡°Then ... It¡¯s so troublesome, Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite ...¡± Xiang qiuchi got into the car and left. After he left, everyone looked at Zhou Ping. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it at home,¡± she said. When they finally returned home, Qin se abandoned Gu Jingyuan and ran to Zhou Ping¡¯s side. She took her bag and pushed her to sit down. She poured her a ss of water. mom, can you tell me now? ¡± What¡¯s the background of that Xiang qiuchi?¡± The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mouth twitched and he sighed. He stood up and hopped over. ¡°Mom ... That Xiang qiuchi isn¡¯t an antique dealer, is he?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. of course he¡¯s not an antique dealer. If he was, that would be fine. ¡°Then what¡¯s his background?¡± Qin se asked eagerly. Gu Jingyuan hesitated for a moment before he asked, ¡± He ... Is he an assassin?¡± Gu Jingyuan had been pondering over what Zhou Ping had said at the dinner table today. Losing one¡¯s life at a young age meant that one had no parents and no one to rely on. Zhou Ping nodded. most likely. although his murderous aura is well hidden, the smell of blood can¡¯t be washed away after he has killed so many people. His murderous aura is extremely strong. This kind of person must be very murderous, so ... He¡¯s probably a killer.¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face was not ugly. After all, few people had so many blood debts like him. Qin se and Zhen Bao ¡®er gulped in fear.¡¯ Assassin, are you like those assassins in the movies?¡¯ It was very powerful. Gu Jingyuan frowned and said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, Xiang qiuchi must be an assassin hired by someone else. Behind him ... And the employer.¡± He turned his head and looked at Gu Zhixin. He was sitting quietly beside Zhen Bao ¡®er and was very obedient. Gu Jingyuan was puzzled. Who would spend so much money and be so persistent in wanting to kill Gu Zhixin? If the first time didn¡¯t work, then the second time, if the second time didn¡¯t work, then the third time ... He really wouldn¡¯t stop until he killed them. Even if there was a deep hatred, after failing so many times, shouldn¡¯t he stop and take a break? Maybe ... They might not be enemies. He had to screen again. mom, ¡± Qin se asked curiously, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t that Xiang qiuchi in danger? why did you invite him to our house? ¡± Zhou Ping nced at her daughter. he won¡¯te if I don¡¯t invite him? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± mother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan exined, ¡± what you mean is that even if we don¡¯t invite him, he¡¯ll stille to our door when he wants to make a move. woah! Qin se eximed. doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯re in danger? ¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. no, it¡¯s Zhixin who¡¯s in danger. We won¡¯t. It was obvious. This time, the other party was determined to kill Gu Zhixin. As for them, they didn¡¯t make a move even once. Zhen Bao ¡®er hugged Gu Zhixin with a bitter expression. No. Big brother, please protect me. Gu Zhixin was a little fool now. If he didn¡¯t protect him, Xiang qiuchi would kill him! Chapter 555 555 The interview (1) but ... Qin se asked again, ¡± will Xiang qiuchi suspect that we know his identity and then ... They¡¯re only targeting us ...¡± Gu Jingyuan could not help but pinch her cheek, ¡°¡±Do you think your husband is just a decoration? Besides, he charges by the head. If we let him kill so many people at once, who else would pay him except for the head of the Zhixin?¡± Qin se nodded and said. ¡± It seems so ...¡± alright, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let you guys be in danger. Since Xiang qiuchi was a killer, Gu Jingyuan felt that it would be easier to find out what level Xiang qiuchi was at in the assassin profession. Zhen Bao ¡®er trembled as she looked at Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Big Boss ... We ...¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu Zhixin and thought, ¡°This silly boy was now more rxed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s my brother after all. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Zhen Baoer hurriedly said,¡¯thank you, boss ...¡¯ Thank you ...¡± Back at home, Zhen Bao ¡®er instantly felt much morefortable. She wasn¡¯t as tense as she had been in the hospital. Zhou Ping yawned and was about to go upstairs to take a nap when her phone rang. Qin se took out her phone and handed it over. ¡°Mom, uncle Xu¡¯s ...¡± Zhou Ping frowned and took it. Hello ... The next second, she eximed,¡±what?¡± You¡¯reing in the afternoon?¡± Zhou Ping put down her phone. Qin se quickly asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, mom?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s face was numb. the people from the program wille to our house in the afternoon. Qin se,¡¯this ...¡¯ Isn¡¯t this a little too sudden?¡± She had thought that if the people from the festival Group were toe, they would definitely tell her in advance, but in the end ... He shoulde this afternoon! The key was ... It was already afternoon. Qin se patted Zhou Ping. mom, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve already agreed to let them censor it. Zhou Ping yawned. I¡¯ll go upstairs to sleep. Wake me up if theye. ¡°Alright ...¡± Zhou Ping went upstairs. ¡°Is it Xiao Zheng¡¯s team from the festival?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly asked. Qin se nodded. that¡¯s right. They said that every contestant will record it. They¡¯re going to use it for thest two episodes. ¡°Then you and aunt ping will be on TV,¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er said happily. Qin se waved his hands. no, no, no. I already said it in advance. You have to censor my mother and I. why? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was curious. you and Auntie are both so beautiful. What are you afraid of? ¡± Qin se shook his head. it¡¯s not that we¡¯re embarrassed. I¡¯m just afraid ... In the future, everyone will know that we are Qin Zheng¡¯s mother and sister. It will be embarrassing ...¡± ¡°Uh ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er scratched her nose. She really pitied Qin Zheng. She said, ¡± I¡¯ve watched Xiao Zheng¡¯s program for the past two episodes. She has improved a lot and is very good. She is also very hardworking. Look at thements about her tonight. They all said that she is actually a very talented child. It¡¯s just that she has never received dance and music training before, so her Foundation is not as good. When Zhen Bao ¡®er mentioned Qin Zheng, her face was filled with excitement. but everyone can see his hard work. In such a short period of time, he has caught up so much. He¡¯s not too badpared to those who have learned dancing for many years. He¡¯s amazing. Anyway, I think Xiao Zheng will definitely be in the center position in the end. We must make him in the center position. Chapter 556 556 Disobedient (1) Zhen Bao ¡®er still trusted Qin Zheng and gave her all her votes to her. She even helped Qin Zheng campaign for votes on her own Weibo. The only thing missing was a livestream to help Qin Zheng campaign for votes. he¡¯s working so hard because he knows that he has no way out. His fans won¡¯t let him get eliminated. If he sneaks home, my mom won¡¯t let him in. So, he can only work hard. Even though Qin se said that, she still felt a little proud. Zhen Baoer said,¡¯even so, it¡¯s still very powerful ...¡¯ Now that I¡¯m home, I¡¯m nning to do a live broadcast for the next two nights. I haven¡¯t done a live broadcast in a long time. This time, I¡¯m going to help Xiao Zheng pull for votes even though she doesn¡¯t need me to pull those votes.¡± Qin se looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er for a while and said, ¡°¡±You ... Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a fan of ... Xiao Zheng, right?¡± Zhen Baoer looked embarrassed. Aiya, you even found out. Hehe ... Zhen Baoer was now Qin Zheng¡¯s big sister fan. no matter what, I¡¯m still a fan of others. Of course, I have to support Xiao Zheng. Moreover, Xiao Zheng is really outstanding! Suddenly, Qin se did not know what to say. She was more like his sister ... It¡¯s true ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s appearance was like that of a brain-dead fan. Zhen Bao ¡®er waved her hand. I also watched Xiao Zheng grow up. She¡¯s like a biological sister. Qin se held her chin and said, ¡± but I still think Chen Mo is better. He¡¯s quiet. He¡¯s so cute and obedient. Chen Mo is not bad, but our Xiao Zheng is better. Qin se ... You ... Don¡¯t tell me he gave all his tickets to Chen Mo?¡± Zhen Baoer suddenly looked at Qin se angrily. Qin se quickly waved her hand. of course not. I created many alternate ounts. I voted for both Xiao Zheng and Chen Mo! As her biological sister, it was one thing to despise her. But ... They would still vote secretly. ¡°This is more like it ...¡± The two of them were discussing the little boy they liked without any scruples and did not notice the gazes of the two men beside them. Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu Zhixin. After a few seconds. Gu Zhixin let out an ¡®Aiyo¡¯,¡¯ wife ...¡¯ My head hurts ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately stopped talking to Qin se and said in fear, ¡°¡±Headache? Are you okay? does it hurt a lot? do you need to go to the hospital ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er held Gu Zhixin¡¯s face and was so scared that her face changed. Gu Zhixin shook his head, ¡± It, it hurts. little ...¡± perhaps he¡¯s been out for too long after he was discharged today, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. he should be resting at this time. yes, yes! Zhen Baoer nodded. it¡¯s time to rest. She said softly to Gu Zhixin, ¡± we¡¯re going to sleep now. Zhen Bao ¡®er pushed Gu Zhixin back to their room. Gu Jingyuan and Qin se were the only ones left in the living room. Gu Jingyuan made a call to the underworld to check if there was a person named Xiang akichi. He also ordered people to carefully screen all of Gu Zhixin¡¯s enemies and people rted to him. He didn¡¯t want to miss out on anything. Qin se put down his phone and went over to ask, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± she tilted her head. ¡°No,¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. ¡°There¡¯s obviously one.¡± Qin se twitched and poked the corner of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips. Gu Jingyuan grabbed Qin SE¡¯s hand and pressed it down without looking at her. how would I dare to be unhappy? after all, I don¡¯t look cute and I don¡¯t look obedient. If I don¡¯t behave myself, my fianc¨¦e will turn around and like someone else. Chapter 557 557 Come and kiss me (1) She could not help but lean on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body. . ¡®m jealous ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression did not change. He reached out and pushed Qin SE¡¯s head away. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Qin seughed so hard that he could not straighten his back. After his head was pushed away, he leaned over and hugged Gu Jingyuan.¡±Alright, alright ... How could you be so calctive with a child? Chen Mo is only 16 years old, he¡¯s still young.¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered, ¡± 16? You¡¯re not a man anymore?¡± Qin se could not help butugh,¡¯I won¡¯t talk about him in front of you anymore, okay? Come and kiss me ...¡± Gu Jingyuan reached out to block Qin SE¡¯s mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it in front of me, then you¡¯ll say it behind my back?¡± ¡°Ahem ... Well, I have to have a little hobby or something ...¡± ¡°Hobby?¡± Gu Jingyuan squinted at Qin se. Was he not enough? She actually wanted to like a little boy? Qin se shivered and buried her head in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arms. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong ... Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m scared ...¡± She was lying on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body and suddenly ... ¡°Good, good. good ...¡± Xu mu led his men into the living room and saw Qin se hanging onto Gu Jingyuan on the sofa. Xu mu suddenly felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed. However, the people behind him had already entered. At this time, it was impossible to back out. Qin se blushed and quickly let go of Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Oh ... Oh ... You guys are here, then ... Then ... Xu mu cleared his throat and coughed. Um, I¡¯m here with the people from the festival Group.¡± Qin se blushed and quickly let go of Gu Jingyuan. ¡°Oh ... Oh ... You guys are here, then ... Then ... Please sit, please sit ...¡± At this time, she could immediately understand how the other party felt when she interrupted her mother and Xu MU¡¯s good time. When she saw a family of about ten peopleing in, Qin se suddenly became nervous. Xu mu pointed to a man in his forties wearing a ck cap and introduced him to Qin se. ¡°This is the director of¡± the cultivation of an idol,¡±director Zheng ...¡± this is Qin Zheng¡¯s sister, Qin se ... Hello, director Zheng, ¡± Qin se quickly extended her hand. thank you for taking care of my brother and raising him. Director Zheng had not recovered from the shock of the Qin family¡¯s ¡®wealth¡¯. He was stunned for a moment before he quickly reached out to shake Qin SE¡¯s hand. you¡¯re wee. We should be the ones thanking you and your family for raising such an outstanding child like Qin Zheng. Half of our show¡¯s viewership ratings are due to her. After the two of them exchanged pleasantries, Qin se invited them to sit down and quickly went to prepare some melon and fruit tea. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Xu mu asked Qin se. she¡¯s sleeping upstairs. She even said to wake her up if the people from the festival Group came. I ... Before Qin se could finish, Xu mu said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go get her.¡± After he finished speaking, he went upstairs with great familiarity. Qin se did not even have the time to call out. He looked at the shocked expressions of director Zheng and the festival team staff. Qin se quickly coughed and said, ¡± Our Xiao Zheng¡¯s managementpany is the same as uncle Xu¡¯s, so ... Uncle Xu is quite familiar with our family ...¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Director Zheng nodded. However, they were all rolling their eyes in their hearts.Even if it was just a managementpany, how could they be so familiar with each other? Looking at Best Actor Xu¡¯s posture, it was clear that he had followed her into his own home and was very familiar with her. Before the daughter could say anything and go upstairs to call for her, Best Actor Xu had already gone ahead. This was more than just an ordinary sense of familiarity! Qin se quickly changed the topic. director Zheng. ¡± she said, ¡± uncle Xu told you about it. didn¡¯t he. ¡± Chapter 558 558 Kicked off the bed (1) ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, we respect your and Mrs. Qin¡¯s opinions. If you two aren¡¯t willing, we¡¯ll definitely do some post-production work.¡± Director Zheng was originally very disdainful after hearing Xu MU¡¯s words. She felt that Qin Zheng¡¯s family was too arrogant. It was good publicity for the festival team to go to their house to film. Unless it was something that was not good to see. After he arrived, director Zheng retracted all his previous thoughts. However, it was indeed not very good to see people. This house ... He was too rich. Qin Zheng was a second generation rich kid. Generally, rich people didn¡¯t want to show off their wealth. Director Zheng felt that this was understandable. Qin se heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Upstairs! Zhou Ping¡¯s cheeks were red, and her lips were slightly red and swollen, with a seductive, moist luster. She red at the man she had kicked to the ground. Xu muy on the ground and slowly got up. He said with grievance, ¡± I called you. I said that if you didn¡¯t wake up, I would kiss you. You acquiesced ... Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. Xu mu ... You, get out!¡± Of course, Xu mu wasn¡¯t willing to get lost. He had just stolen an incense stick. Just now, he ran upstairs to call Zhou Ping. He knocked on the door, but there was no sound. Hence ... Xu mu had the guts toe in himself. Then, he saw Zhou Ping sleeping on the bed. He leaned on the bed and looked at it for a while. He even took out his phone and took a photo with Zhou Ping, who had her eyes closed. Then, he said to Zhou Ping, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to kiss you! His voice was extremely soft and Zhou Ping did not hear him. Then, Xu mu kissed her. So, after Zhou Ping woke up, she kicked him down. Xu mu smiled. the people from the festival Group are downstairs. Don¡¯t be angry. You won¡¯t look good on camerater. Do you want to change your clothes? ¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. get out. ¡°I¡¯ll help you choose a set of clothes,¡± Xu mu said, still thick-skinned. no need, ¡± Zhou Ping said angrily. get out. don¡¯t be like this. I think I¡¯m still very useful ... After that ... Xu mu was kicked out of the room by Zhou Ping. With a bang, the door closed. Xu mu stood outside the door and sighed. Then, he shamelessly posted a Weibo- I went upstairs to wake aunt mu up. At first, I didn¡¯t want to disturb her out of good intentions, but aunt mu is too much. How can she be so beautiful when she¡¯s sleeping? So I said,¡±if you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± Aunt MU¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut. It was obvious that she wanted me to kiss her. So, I kissed ... After that ... I was kicked off the bed! Now ... He was thrown out of the room and locked outside the door, unable to enter. Tell me, can you me me for this? .. In the bedroom, Zhou Ping gritted her teeth in anger. This Xu mu was really getting more and more presumptuous. He treated her house like his own and even dared to kiss her secretly. He needed a beating ... Zhou Ping took a deep breath, picked a set of clothes to change into, thenbed her hair and quickly put on light makeup. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xu mu standing outside the door with a mobile phone in his hand. His two fingers were moving quickly on the keyboard of the mobile phone, and he didn¡¯t know what he was typing. He didn¡¯t even notice Zhou Ping when she walked up to him. She nced at Xu MU¡¯s phone, and then ... A p was sent flying. Because the unfinished message on Xu MU¡¯s mobile phone was like this-¡± your aunt mu loves me so much that she can¡¯t help herself. She wants me to kiss her. I¡¯m also very helpless ... ¡ª He would be attending yuewen¡¯s Annual Meeting tomorrow, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to go home until the 30th of the month. During this period, he would probably have fewer updates because he would be abroad for a few days. He would try to update a little every day and keep updating ... After he came back, he would be able to update as usual ... Chapter 559 559 Showing off their sweetness (1) ¡°Xu mu ... You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Zhou Ping smacked Xu MU¡¯s head and grabbed his phone. Xu mu trembled in fear and quickly waved his hand. ¡°Listen to my exnation, I¡¯m doing this for ... To make everyone believe in us more ...¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. they already believe it. Xu MU¡¯s fans had already believed it without a doubt. No, it should be said that the entire inte believed it without a doubt. After all, he had been single for 10000 years, and now he had be a butcher, ughtering dogs all day long. She posted jokes and sweet news on Weibo all day. Sometimes, he was like a retard, and his manager and fans couldn¡¯t even get him to join them. Because of love, she had no mood to work. Because of love, she no longer cared about her previous image. She was often chased out by aunt mu and cklisted by her ... There was also a passer-by among Xu MU¡¯s fans who now relied on Xu MU¡¯s Weibo to ¡± live. Zhou Ping raised her hand and wanted to smash Xu MU¡¯s phone. Xu mu hugged her and said,¡±I was wrong ...¡± The corner of Zhou Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy admitted his mistake rather quickly. ¡°You ...¡± She said. mom, you¡¯re awake. Hurry up ... Zhou Ping ran up from downstairs. She heard Zhou Ping¡¯s voice and wanted to rush her down. In the end, before she could finish her words, she saw Zhou Ping and Xu mu hugging each other. For a moment, Qin se did not know whether he should continue to rush forward or turn around and run. Why did she have to appear and interrupt every time uncle Xu and mom were being intimate? Qin se felt like she might have been the third wheel. Zhou Ping was stunned for a moment and pushed Xu mu away. alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go down now. Go and change your clothes. ¡°I¡¯m hungry ... Oh ... I know ...¡± Qin se quickly turned around and ran back to her room. Zhou Ping threw the phone to Xu mu. I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to post such meaningless things again, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯m going to deal with you. Xu mu nodded repeatedly! He thought to himself,¡±Okay, okay, I won¡¯t post anything with such content anymore. I¡¯ll definitely post something more interesting next time.¡± Xu mu quickly put his phone in his pocket and followed Zhou Ping downstairs. Downstairs, Gu Jingyuan was facing more than a dozen people from the festival Group alone. Xu mu stood beside Zhou Ping and introduced her to the people of the festival Group. This is Qin Zheng¡¯s mother, Madam Zhou ... Which is your aunt mu. Xu mu secretly added this half of the sentence in his heart. Xu mu sighed in his heart. When can I say it openly, it seems ... It was still a little far away. Therefore, he had to continue working hard! Director Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Zhou Ping. He quickly stood up and went forward.¡±Hello, hello ...¡± before we came. we were wondering what Qin Zheng¡¯s mother would look like. Like son, like Mother ... Zhou Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. Was heplimenting her or mocking her? Like son, like Mother? That brat Qin Zheng ... Director Zheng didn¡¯t notice the impact of his words on Zhou Ping. He was still very excited.¡±No wonder Qin Zheng is so pretty. She inherited it from you.¡± Zhou Ping chuckled. ¡®Qin Zheng¡¯s mother, you ... Did he really decide to p Mosaike in the face? You and sister Qin Zheng are both very attractive. I believe that if the interview with you two is broadcasted, it will definitely cause a hugemotion ...¡± Director Zheng tried to persuade Zhou Ping, hoping that she would give up the idea of mosaic on her face. .. Chapter 560 560 I like it (1) Initially, director Zheng thought that Qin Zheng¡¯s mother and sister requested for a mosaic because they were not confident in their own looks. However, after seeing her today, she realized that it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t good-looking. She was clearly very good-looking. There wasn¡¯t a single person in the family who was a burden to her appearance. Zhou Ping shook her head. thank you, director Zheng, but there¡¯s no need. We still insist on it. Please help us with the mosaicking during the post-production ... ¡°This ... It¡¯ll be a pity!¡± Director Zheng still felt that it was a pity! Zhou Ping smiled and did not intend to change her mind. She didn¡¯t want to be pointed at and shouted on the streets, ¡°Oh, this is Qin Zheng¡¯s mother! ¡°What are the questions asked during the interview?¡± It¡¯s nothing, just a few simple questions and what you two said to Qin Zheng ... Zhou Ping nodded and thought for a while. ¡°Oh ... To Qin Zheng, this ... I don¡¯t think so.¡± Director Zheng ... Qin Zheng¡¯s mother, you¡¯re such a humorous person. Director Zheng had been to the other contestants ¡®homes before. Their parents and rtives had a lot to say, but when it came to Zhou Ping, there was no... Director Zheng remembered what Qin Zheng had always said. If he went home, his mother would not let him in. Previously, she had thought that this might be Qin Zheng¡¯s n. But now ... It might be true! Qin se changed into a new set of clothes and came down without any makeup. She thought that since the post-production would require mosaicking, makeup would be useless. Before the interview, Zhou Ping found a ce where her house looked the most ordinary. He did not want others to look at this luxurious house and think that Qin Zheng was rich after the filming. ¡°Can we start now?¡± Zhou Ping asked after she sat down. Director Zheng nodded. it¡¯s done. After the camera was turned on, it was aimed at Qin se and Zhou Ping. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you two. They¡¯re all very simple questions. I¡¯ve already shown them to you just now.¡± The director took out some of the questions he had prepared earlier and asked the two of them, ¡± may I ask what kind of person Qin Zheng was before she joined the show? ¡± Qin se and Zhou Ping looked at each other and thought for a moment. Qin se spoke first,¡¯in the past ... It was just as he said, a Chuunibyou good-for-nothing young man with nothing on him ... Yes, that¡¯s it ...¡± The director ... ¡°Then ... How much anticipation did you have for Qin Zheng¡¯s participation in this program?¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking forward to it. He used to be very noisy. He made people restless all day long. Now that he¡¯s participating in your show, my ears can finally have some peace. It¡¯s pretty good. As for expectations, I thought he didn¡¯t know anything and would be eliminated in the first episode. I didn¡¯t expect ... This ... It¡¯s a little surprising that he¡¯s been able to hold on until now.¡± The directorughed dryly. He felt that the interview was going to copse soon. ¡°Will you watch our show often?¡± Qin se nodded. of course, we¡¯re going to watch. Even though Qin Zheng¡¯s performance was not good, the other kids did pretty well, especially Chen Mo who shared the same dormitory as him ... I really like it ...¡± Zhou Ping pinched Qin se. Qin se quickly shut up. I think ... Qin Zheng has indeed improved recently. It¡¯s good, very good ...¡± The director couldn¡¯t help but clear his throat and stop himself fromughing. Qin Zheng always said that if he went home, you two would not let him in. This is ... Really?¡± Chapter 561 561 Daughter-inw (1) Qin se shook his head. of course it¡¯s fake. How could I not let him in? after all ... This is his home, but if hees back, we just don¡¯t intend to acknowledge him ...¡± Some people at the scene couldn¡¯t help butugh. They finally understood why Qin Zheng would often say such shocking things. It was indeed rted to her family. However, Qin Zheng¡¯s mother and sister were quite fun. This family was full of interesting people. Director Zheng suddenly had an idea. When Qin Zheng became a real artiste, if she were to film their family¡¯s reality show, she would probably ... It would be quite fun! finally, is there anything you want to say to Qin Zheng, or ... Words of encouragement?¡± The director intentionally gave them a reminder. It would be best to say a word of encouragement to his son, right? Qin Zheng and Zhou Ping looked at each other. ¡°Encouragement?¡± Qin se scratched his head. You really have nothing to say?¡± ¡°Ah ... I remember now, Xiao Zheng, although ... ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. Although you¡¯ve worked hard, you¡¯re still far behind others, but you shouldn¡¯t be too desperate. After all, sometimes, if you don¡¯t work hard, you won¡¯t know that you really can¡¯t do it ...¡± The director¡¯s mouth twitched ... ¡®This ...¡¯ Was this encouragement? This was poisonous chicken soup! Zhou Ping thought for. while and said, ¡± Xiao Zheng, I¡¯ve seen the previous few episodes. You¡¯ve been working very hard recently. Yes ... ¡°Not bad, at least you know that there¡¯s nothing you can do if you don¡¯t work hard. But don¡¯t be too proud. After all, the youngdies who like you now might have bad eyesight. When they recover and look at you again, they might regret the choice they made. So, you have to encourage yourself even more. All the best!¡± Everyone lowered their heads, their shoulders twitching. They wereughing so hard that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. well, the interview is almost over. Do you two have anything to say? ¡± anything? ¡± Qin se asked. anything? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the director nodded after some thought. Qin se quickly said,¡¯Xiao Zheng, Xiao Zheng, please take care of Chen Mo.¡¯ Um, little brother Chen Mo, I¡¯ll invite you over to our house after you¡¯re done with your istion!¡± Xiao Zheng, if you bring Chen Mo back, I¡¯ll let you in! The director, cameraman, and all the staff present could not help butugh. This sister was really Chen Mo¡¯s fan. The director felt that there was no need to edit today¡¯s interviews. They could be easily uploaded and be a hot topic. The director asked onest question to Zhou Ping, ¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s mother, what made you the happiest after Qin Zheng joined this show? ¡± Zhou Ping frowned and thought about it. the happiest thing. After a while, Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. I remember now. I used to worry that Qin Zheng would not know anything. He¡¯s already 17 years old and doesn¡¯t even have a first love. Other than his sister and me, he has never held the hands of any other girl. I was worried that he would not be able to get a wife in the future, but now that I see so many girls in love with him, I can finally rx. As the crowd burst intoughter, the directorughed and said, ¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s mother, don¡¯t worry. There are so many youngdies who want to be your daughter-inw now. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of this anymore ... Zhou Ping smiled. that¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. So, it was a correct decision to trick him into participating in this show. Qin se quickly tugged at Zhou Ping¡¯s clothes. mom, you can¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Ah ... Cough, just kidding, just joking ... Just cut out the two lines just now.¡± Chapter 562 562 It¡¯s aunt mu (1) Director Zheng felt that with Zhou Ping¡¯s words, when the show was broadcast, it would definitely attract Qin Zheng¡¯s fans and help him gain more fans. This family¡¯s funny points were simply too much. The interview was finally over. Qin se asked the director, ¡± director, you have to remember this. Make sure you censor our faces in the post-production. You must fight ...¡± The director nodded. Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°You have to be more careful.¡± I understand, I understand ... After the interview, Zhou Ping cut two watermelons for everyone. The people from the festival Group only left after they finished eating. ¡°Teacher Xu, don¡¯t you want to go with us?¡± director Zheng asked before leaving. Xu mu shook his head and said,¡¯you guys go first ...¡¯ Goodbye.¡± Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to leave. He was definitely going to stay. The director was suspicious again, thinking that there must be something fishy about this. ¡°Goodbye.¡± The festival group¡¯s van started moving. The staff members began to exchange words with each other. Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect Qin Zheng¡¯s family to be so rich. not only is she rich, but her whole family is so pretty. Qin Zheng¡¯s mother is so elegant, and his sister is so pretty ... And his brother-inw, he¡¯s so handsome, the heavens have no eyes, all the good-looking people are together.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think that teacher Xu is very strange? Even if Qin Zheng was in the samepany as him, even if he was prepared to manage Qin Zheng, but ... You don¡¯t have to be so familiar with Qin Zheng¡¯s house, right? it¡¯s like your own house.¡± yeah, didn¡¯t you guys notice? after the interview, teacher Xu helped Qin Zheng¡¯s mother tidy her hair. They look so close. Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡± I know what¡¯s going on! Look! This is a photo taken by Mr. Xu. Look, doesn¡¯t this look like Qin Zheng¡¯s family? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really ... I have a very bold guess ...¡± ¡°This ... Could Qin Zheng¡¯s mother be ... Aunt mu?¡± .. At that moment, teacher Xu was continuing to apologize to aunt mu. Before the interview, he had posted on Weibo that he had secretly kissed Zhou Ping and had been ¡± thrown ¡± out of the room. Under his Weibo, a group of people wereughing at him ... Xu MU¡¯s fans were now one-sided, all running to Zhou Ping¡¯s camp. [ old Xu is so bold now. He even dares to kiss our sister-in w mu without reporting ... ] #Sister-inw mu is mighty, old Xu, you¡¯re too wretched today # [ old Xu, don¡¯t seek death. Quickly apologize to aunt mu and have a stronger desire to live ] At this moment, Xu mu, who had a strong desire to live, sat opposite Zhou Ping and said seriously, ¡± I was wrong. I¡¯ll tell you in advance before we kiss next time ... Zhou Ping red at him,¡±next time?¡± And you¡¯re telling me to do it next time?¡± ¡°No, no, I mean ... I mean ... I¡¯m saying ...¡± ¡°Give me a chance.¡± Xu mu took a deep breath. Zhou Ping gritted her teeth and said,¡±go away!¡± Look at you, you¡¯re here all day long, aren¡¯t you busy? Aren¡¯t you known as the most valuable movie King, with hundreds of scripts for you to choose from, and countless advertisements for you to shoot? Can¡¯t you be busy with something more serious?¡± ¡°You are my business!¡± Xu mu said seriously. ¡°You ...¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s face was slightly red. Xu mu got up and sat down in front of Zhou Ping. He reached out and tried to grab her hand. you¡¯re the only thing I¡¯m busy with right now. Whenever I think of you, I feel that those jobs are very boring. Chapter 563 563 I want to call him dad (1) Zhou Ping blushed and pulled her hand away. ¡°You ... Do you think I¡¯m an 18-year-old girl who will still listen to your sweet words? Shut up ...¡± Zhou Ping really felt that Xu mu was getting more and more shameless. After all, he was a movie King. Before she met Xu mu, Zhou Ping had pieced together from the scattered reports that Xu mu was an elegant and Noble, very polite to people and things, gentle and elegant, clean and honest, and had never been rumored to be with any female stars. He had the professional ethics of an actor. He was a male star who had good character and acting skills. But ... After slowly getting to know Xu mu, Zhou Ping¡¯s good impression of Xu mu had slowly broken down and was nowpletely subverted. He was clearly a super shameless old man. Xu mu immediately shut up. After a while, he said, ¡± I¡¯ve been busy all day. I¡¯ve been recording the program. After the program was finished, I brought the director and the others here. I haven¡¯t rested for a while ... Xu mu looked at Zhou Ping with some grievance. He really didn¡¯t want to work at all now. He just wanted to get close to Zhou Ping! However, teacher Zhou Ping didn¡¯t like him, which made Xu mu a little worried! Zhou Ping nced at Xu mu. The clothes he was wearing were indeed quite proper. She seemed to have makeup on her face. She did look like she had just returned from a program. Looking at Xu MU¡¯s slightly aggrieved eyes, Zhou Ping¡¯s heart softened a little. ¡°Then what are you doing here instead of going home?¡± Xu mu sneaked a nce at Zhou Ping and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you have a ce here?¡± Zhou Ping. She suddenly wanted to use tape to cover Xu MU¡¯s mouth. This guy, how could he be so ... Ah ... Did he use all the lines he used to say when he was acting as the affectionate male lead to deal with her? If she was a little girl, she would probably be seduced by him. But unfortunately ... She was already a mother of two children. Who would still listen to his unreliable sweet words? She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who loved more than anything else. Zhou Ping gave Xu mu a very fake smile. Xu mu let out a long sigh. He had failed again, and all of this was useless! It seemed that the romantic tricks were useless. So ... It was better to be more down-to-earth. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you,¡± Xu mu said. ¡°You make it sound like my cooking is terrible.¡± Xu mu quickly exined, ¡± it¡¯s not that your cooking is bad. I just want to cook for you. I don¡¯t want you to work so hard. For such a tiring job like cooking, just leave it to me. Zhou Ping was amused by his words ... Although the Xu mu now had subverted her previous understanding, but ... Now, he was more like a living person who sometimes annoyed people and sometimes ... He was also a friend who made people feel a little closer. He was very down-to-earth, there was no distance between them, and he was no longer the great movie king who was out of reach. It was a ... The most ordinary man! Zhou Ping squinted at him. sure. Since you¡¯re like this, you¡¯ll cook dinner. ¡°Okay!¡± Xu mu immediately became happy. Xu mu was happy that he could stay today and quickly ran to the kitchen to see what was in the refrigerator. As soon as he left, Qin se appeared. She said with a face full of emotion, ¡°¡±Mom ... Look at how virtuous uncle Xu is. Look at Gu Jingyuan, he doesn¡¯t know anything other than being rich.¡± Zhou Ping raised her eyebrows. so you want to call me dad? ¡± .. Chapter 564 564 Don¡¯t mess around (1) Qin se leaned on Zhou Ping and said. ¡± Mom, you¡¯re so good that you can see through it at a nce ... What do you think? Uncle Xu was a good cook and a virtuous person. Most importantly, he never messed around outside ... Qin se leaned on Zhou Ping and said, ¡± Mom, you¡¯re so good that you can see through it at a nce ... What do you think? Uncle Xu was a good cook and a virtuous person. Most importantly, he never messed around outside ... He¡¯s such a good man ...¡± Zhou Ping reached out and poked her forehead. if you dare to speak up for him in front of me again, do you believe that I won¡¯t let him in in the future ... Qin se quickly waved her hand. no, no, no. Mom, I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it, okay? ¡± Please don¡¯t be like this ... Let¡¯s have a good talk!¡± If they angered the Empress Dowager, uncle Xu would never be able to marry into the family again. Qin se felt that he had really sinned. However, when Qin se looked at her mother, who was as calm as still water, she could not help but feel her heart ache even more. Her father had already passed away for so many years. Zhou Ping had worked hard to raise her and Qin Zheng from the prime of her youth until now. All these years, Qin se rarely saw Zhou Ping particrly happy. Zhou Ping did not have too many connections with other men. She supported the family by herself. After holding on for so many years, Qin se did not want Zhou Ping to be so lonely again. Qin se hoped that there was someone to keep herpany. It would be good if her mother could always be with her. Xu MU¡¯s appearance made Qin se happy. This was because Xu mu was really a man who was very hard to find. He was exceptionally good in all aspects and he was not married. More importantly, she liked her mother very much. That was why Qin se hoped that Zhou Ping and Xu mu could slowly get together. She hoped that her mother, who had been lonely for so many years, would have someone by her side who knew how cold and warm she was, and who cared for her. Qin se raised a finger. mom, I¡¯ll say onest thing. Just one more thing. ¡°Mom, you should really think about yourself. You¡¯re actually still very young. Today, the director even said that we look like sisters and you don¡¯t look old at all. So, you still have a long way to go!¡± Zhou Ping smiled, looking quite gentle. She touched Qin SE¡¯s face. Just as Qin se thought her mother had been convinced ... Zhou Ping smiled. go. Go and tell Xu mu to stop cooking. Go home. ¡°Ah?¡± mom! Qin se waved her hands. mom ... Mom ... calm down, calm down. Uncle Xu, please don¡¯t me him. He doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s all my fault. I don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore ... he thought. I ... I¡¯ll go up there and reflect on myself ...¡± Before Qin se could finish his sentence, he had already left. She ran upstairs to catch her breath. Dear Mother ... It was so scary. Gu Jingyuan was sitting on the bed and handling somepany affairs on hisputer. He did not even blink when Qin se came in. Qin se patted her chest. Seeing that Gu Jingyuan was not even looking at her, she leaned over.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what happened?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard, his expression unchanged ... Qin se sighed. my mom and uncle Xu are really making me anxious. Gu Jingyuan stopped and nced at Qin se. ¡°Anxious? You haven¡¯t even settled your own matters yet, and you still have the time to worry about others?¡± my own business? ¡± Qin se was puzzled. what business? ¡± Gu Jingyuan chuckled. He closed hisputer andy down, ignoring Qin se. After about three to four minutes. Gu Jingyuan felt an itch on his waist. Her restless little ws dug into the lower hem of his shirt! Chapter 565 565 Taste him (1) Gu Jingyuan was stunned for a moment and his body immediately tensed up. He held Qin SE¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Gu Jingyuan realized that his voice had be hoarse. He really could not resist Qin se at all. He couldn¡¯t control himself even when she didn¡¯t flirt with him, let alone now when she was deliberately flirting with him. Initially, Gu Jingyuan was determined to teach Qin se a lesson tonight so that she would not say that she liked other men so easily. He wanted her to remember that she could only like her husband in the future. However, the moment Qin se stretched out her ws, Gu Jingyuan felt that he could not hold on any longer. Qin se did not say anything. She moved her hand along Gu Jingyuan¡¯s waistline and slowly touched his lower abdomen. Her slightly cold fingertips traced the outline of his ABS. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body tensed up like a bow. don¡¯t think that it¡¯ll work. I¡¯m not that easy to please. Qin Shanshan, take your ws away. However, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hoarse, suppressed, and impatient voice did not sound lethal to the assassin. On the contrary, it was even more alluring, like a cup of fine wine that exuded a strong sense of purity, tempting people to not be able to resist tasting it. There was still no sound behind him, and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s breathing grew heavier. Gu Jingyuan felt a burst of heat in his body. His body temperature rose instantly, and all the hair on his body stood up. His scalp went numb and his body trembled uncontrobly. Although Gu Jingyuan wanted to control himself and push Qin se away, he could not help but have a desire in his heart. He wished that Qin se could do more, more, and more, but this was far from enough to satisfy him. But____ To save face, Gu Jingyuan gritted his teeth and did not speak. However, Qin se had gone too far. She was biting his earlobe, sometimes lightly, sometimes heavily. She even licked, bit, and sucked on it from time to time. She was clearly treating his ear as a mouth to kiss. Her hands were even more restless. Previously, they were still lingering around his waist. Now, they were moving down bit by bit and were close to his hot, about to explode ce. Gu Jingyuan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. Ayer of sweat had already formed on his forehead. He did not dare to make a sound because he knew that once he made a sound, all his defenses would copse. Qin se was getting bolder and bolder. She even dared to seduce him. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body was as stiff as a rock, and the temperature of his skin was very high. Qin se felt that her hands were burning, but when she saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s reaction, she felt a sense of achievement. In the past, it was always Gu Jingyuan who teased her until her heart was itching. Now, she could finally tease him for once. Qin se suddenly had a bad idea. She hid behind Gu Jingyuan and smiled slyly.¡¯Hmph, I¡¯m going to let Gu Jingyuan have a taste of my power today.¡¯ Gu Jingyuan felt that his whole body was almost burnt. It was boiling hot, and a hot stream rushed to one ce. He knew that he could not hold it in any longer ... Suddenly ... Gu Jingyuan let out an irrepressible groan from his throat. Thest bit of reason in his mind was gone. That was because ... Qin SE¡¯s ws ... ? Chapter 566 566 Swallow in one gulp (1) Gu Jingyuan sucked in a cold breath ... This kind of feeling was simply driving people crazy. Gu Jingyuan really did not expect Qin se to be so bold as to do such a thing. He had really underestimated her in the past. At that time, Qin SE¡¯s body also trembled. She blushed, and her face was burning red in ces that Gu Jingyuan could not see. Qin qinse carefully swallowed. Suddenly ... What to do? Or else ... It was better for her to let go. After all, she did not have the guts to do so. If she pushed Gu Jingyuan too hard, she might be the unlucky one tonight. Moreover, Qin se felt that it was enough to make Gu Jingyuan feel like he was about to die ... Qin se whispered in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±Hubby, are youfortable?¡± Qin se could not see the look in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes at that moment. If she had, he would not have acted like this even if she was beaten to death. Wasn¡¯t this just courting death? The kind that would die in bed ... Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sses had already turned red. The fire of desire in his eyes was burning fiercely, as if it could burn everything that came close to him into ashes. It was fierce and evil, as if as long as he opened his mouth, he could swallow his prey in one bite, and no one could escape his hunting range ... But Qin se was asking for it. She even asked, ¡°¡±Do you want to be morefortable?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression turned even more terrifying. All the muscles on his body were tensed at this moment, exuding a terrifying power. But unfortunately ... The fool, Qin se, was still ying tricks. Her hands took advantage of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body for a while, and her mouth left a few Red Hickey marks on his neck. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s Jade-like skin was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Under the light, it exuded an alluring luster. Qin se looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest and could not help but swallow. What a pity, she wasn¡¯t nning to eat it tonight. Qin SE¡¯s hand touched Gu Jingyuan¡¯s chest. She innocently said,¡±then ...¡± ¡®Alright, if I can¡¯t even make you feelfortable or happy like this, then I¡¯m in despair too. Sigh ...¡¯ It seems that I¡¯d better sleep next door alone tonight, so that I won¡¯t be disliked ...¡± Qin se stood up pitifully like an aggrieved little wife and tried to get up from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side. Less than a second after she got up, she suddenly felt her vision spinning. She was already under Gu Jingyuan, who she had just stripped naked. Gu Jingyuan gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°¡±You still want to run?¡± Qin se pouted. I¡¯ve been trying so hard to please you, but it¡¯s useless. Shouldn¡¯t I run? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still disgusted by me?¡± After he finished speaking, he even pretended to pout and reached out to wipe away the non-existent tears. Gu Jingyuan was so angry at Qin se that he wanted to swallow her up. No matter how she tried to please him, it was useless. His body was about to explode, and she still said it was useless. Gu Jingyuan really did not want to say a word to Qin se. He suddenly lowered his head and bit Qin SE¡¯s lips. Then, amid Qin SE¡¯s cries of surprise, he tore her clothes apart. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±I¡¯ve already been f * cking teased to death by you. What else do you want?¡± If I don¡¯t teach you a good lesson, I¡¯ll see if you really don¡¯t know how much I used to love you ...¡± Chapter 567 567 I love you the most (1) Qin se shivered violently as a chill ran down his spine.¡¯What the hell is this guy doing?¡¯ Could it be that he had held back his strength in the past? This didn¡¯t make sense, right? She was already super fierce in the past, okay? She oftenined to da bao that having a boyfriend who had good stamina and couldst for a long time was a headache. In the end, Gu Jingyuan actually said that he was too considerate in the past? Qin se gulped. wait. wait, wait ... Jing ... Jing Yuan, this is not good. The injury on your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? You still have to prioritize rest. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you, that ... Your sister ... Qin se gulped. wait, wait, wait ... Jing ... Jing Yuan, this is not good. The injury on your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? You still have to prioritize rest. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you, that ... I know you¡¯re very strong, cough cough, really, I understand how you¡¯re feeling, but, calm down.¡± Gu Jingyuan chuckled. How dare she ask him to calm down? ¡°It¡¯s toote to beg for mercy now.¡± Then, Gu Jingyuan made Qin se realize how powerful he was. It made Qin se understand that Gu Jingyuan was still very considerate before. Let her understand that she shouldn¡¯t provoke a jealous man with her cheap mouth. After a long time, Qin se pounced on Gu Jingyuan and begged him in a hoarse voice, ¡± hubby, spare me. I won¡¯t be mean in the future. I will ... All I see in my eyes and all I think of in my heart is you. I don¡¯t dare to have any ulterior motives towards other men anymore ...¡± ¡°Honey ... I love you the most, You¡¯re My Everything ... If I die in bed, who else will love you as much as I do!¡± In short, Qin se racked her brain to say all the good things she could to save her life. This time, Qin se really regretted it. She swore that she would never say anything wrong again. Otherwise, she would lose her life if this happened again. The next day, Qin se woke up at 11 am. Qin se blinked. She felt a little confused. Was she awake or was she awake? The stormst night made her feel that she might not see the sun the next day. It was too f * cking scary. Last night, Gu Jingyuan was like a terrifying monster. It was as if he had endless energy and would never be tired. He didn¡¯t look like someone who hadn¡¯t fully recovered from a leg injury. Compared tost night, the Gu Jingyuan of the past could be described as gentle. Soon, the sunlight shone in through the window and fell on her body. Qin SE¡¯s face, exposed shoulders, and arms quickly felt a little warm. Only then did Qin se know that she was still alive. After a disaster. Those were the only words that Qin se could think of with her current brain. Last night had been so scary that Qin se felt that he would remember it for the rest of his life. It was as if he had been in the center of a hurricane, being swept up by a huge wave and then being mmed down. It was also like he had been gnawed on by a ferocious beast for an entire night. Every part of his body that could be gnawed on had been gnawed on. It was a miracle that he survived. Qin se breathed out a mouthful of foul air.¡¯It¡¯s good to be alive.¡¯ In the future, she would never seek death again and would never provoke a jealous man. ¡®F * ck, this is too scary, too scary.¡¯ Life was still beautiful, and she would cherish her life. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A pleasant voice suddenly rang in Qin SE¡¯s ears. yes, ¡± Qin se answered without thinking. I miss men. ¡ª I want to go home on the second day. It¡¯s too painful to write outside (*/*) Chapter 568 568 Missing a man (1) ¡°Oh ...¡± The other party gave a meaningful ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°What man?¡± she asked. His voice was soft and gentle, like the spring breeze, very warm. However, Qin se suddenly shivered. What the ... I¡¯m thinking of a jealous man, ¡± she said hurriedly. I¡¯m reflecting on the mistakes I¡¯ve made. I must love my man well in the future! Qin se did not rx even after she finished her sentence. She had almost fallen into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s trap again when she was distracted. This stinky man was really sinister. Fortunately, she had reacted in time and quickly covered up what she had said. Otherwise, she would have been really unlucky. She might not even be able to get out of bed today. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± The corners of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips lifted slightly. Qin se gulped and slowly turned his stiff neck. Then, she looked into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes, which were full of gentleness and smiles. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were really beautiful. They were dark amber in color. Every time Qin se looked into his eyes, she would be deeply shocked. The shock would go straight to the depths of her heart, and Qin se would be more and more mesmerized by it day by day. Today, however, Qin se swallowed her saliva. The trauma fromst night was a little too deep. This man was too fierce. Qin se was puzzled. Gu Jingyuan was the one who put in the most effortst night, so why was she the one who could not get up today and felt like she had died? Yet, Gu Jingyuan, this beast, seemed to be fine? On the contrary, he looked ruddy and full of energy. You couldn¡¯t even find a trace of blood in his eyes. ¡®F * ck you!¡¯ Qin se wondered if she was the one who was being plucked to supplement her yang. Where did this guy get such good spirit from? Was he still human? Gu Jingyuan was sitting by the bed, holding thetest financial newspaper in his hand. He was dressed like a gentleman and looked refined. Gu Jingyuan and the Qin se fromst night were really suspicious. Qin se gulped and nodded honestly. I really won¡¯t do it again in the future! I swear!¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. in that case, sign this. Gu Jingyuan handed Qin se a piece of A4 paper. Qin se was confused as to what it was. But ording to her past lessons, Gu Jingyuan had never given her anything good. Qin se took it and carefully looked at Gu Jingyuan. He was still smiling as usual. There was no change. Only then did Qin se lower her head ... Qin se felt that if she was dead, she would have to climb out of her coffin and beat Gu Jingyuan up. What the hell is this? First, Qin se had to promise that every day of her life would be Gu Jingyuan¡¯s. Secondly, if Qin se dared to have any impure thoughts about other men in the future, she would be punished to bear Gu Jingyuan another child! (In addition to the previous debts, I now owe two!) Third, Qin se was not allowed to kiss other men, including her future son. Qin se gritted his teeth. Gu Jingyuan, you won¡¯t even let me kiss your son in the future. Can you not be so overboard? ¡± Why can¡¯t I kiss my son?¡± ¡°Your son is not a man? If he wants to kiss me, he should kiss his wife when he grows up. Why did he kiss my wife?¡± Gu Jingyuan had a serious face, but he was saying shameless things. Chapter 569 569 A kiss (1) Qin se felt like her nose was about to go crooked from anger. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? I haven¡¯t even married you yet. Don¡¯t call me wife so affectionately.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. Oh, no. Then ... There¡¯s no other way, even the gods can¡¯t save you this time.¡± As Gu Jingyuan spoke, he had already lifted his shirt to unbutton his shirt. Qin SE¡¯s face turned pale and his legs started to shiver. Oh my God, is this guy still going to ... Gu Jingyuan, don¡¯t go too far, ¡± Qin se stammered. my mother is still here. Gu Jingyuan had already unbuttoned the first three buttons of his shirt. He shed Qin se a gentle yet brutal smile. I told mother-inw that you were ying gamesst night until three in the morning, so you couldn¡¯t get up this morning. Mother-inw said that she¡¯ll have a good chat with you when you wake up. ¡°What?¡± ah! Qin se screamed. She was dumbfounded. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s operation was simply too sinister. ¡°Y-y-you ...¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong? Didn¡¯t you stay uptest night?¡± Gu Jingyuan shrugged his shoulders. The buttons on his chest were unbuttoned, revealing his sexy chest. However, his chest was too flirtatious. It was covered with scratches left by Qin sest night. Qin se gasped for breath. ¡°I was forced by you ... You ...¡± As she spoke, Qin se could not continue. She could only look at Gu Jingyuan angrily with a red face. ¡°By me, how?¡± Gu Jingyuan had an elegant and charming smile on his face. no! Qin se gritted his teeth. anyway, don¡¯t go overboard! The smile on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face was suddenly reced by an evil one, ¡°¡±I¡¯m going overboard, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°I, I ... I ...¡± Qin se swallowed hard. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face suddenly drew closer, making Qin SE¡¯s heart beat faster. Qin se bit her lip and suddenly pouted. ¡°Gu Jingyuan, you bullied me. You used to say that you would love me and dote on me. You guys really can¡¯t be trusted. You¡¯re all liars ...¡± Qin se even pretended to cry a few times after she finished. She thought that Gu Jingyuan would definitely coax her, but in the end ... There was no movement! Qin se put down her hand and saw Gu Jingyuan looking at her with a faint smile. ¡°If you can cry more carefully, I might believe you!¡± Qin se was instantly furious. He felt wronged. He did not know where his strength came from, but he suddenly grabbed a pillow and threw it at Gu Jingyuan. to think that you kept saying that you won¡¯t let me suffer and that no one will bully me. It turns out that you¡¯re lying. Gu Jingyuan, I won¡¯t believe you anymore. I¡¯ll leave now and won¡¯t be a nuisance anymore ... As she spoke, Qin se lifted her nket and was about to leave. Just as she moved, she suddenly felt a weight on her body as Gu Jingyuan pressed her down. ¡°You ...¡± Oh ...¡± All of Qin SE¡¯s curses were stopped by Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s kiss was indescribably gentle and lingering. Qin se struggled at first, but slowly, her arms unconsciously wrapped around Gu Jingyuan¡¯s neck. The kisssted for a long time before Gu Jingyuan let go of Qin se. He pecked Qin SE¡¯s lips lightly and gently. ¡°It was my fault just now, baby,¡± he said softly,¡±I apologize to you, okay?¡± There was nothing that a kiss couldn¡¯t solve. If one couldn¡¯t solve it, then a few more times! Chapter 570 570 Don¡¯t you love me (1) Qin se snorted. She did not know what Gu Jingyuan was up to. Did he really have to make her angry and then apologize? Weng ~ At that moment, Qin SE¡¯s anger had dissipated quite a bit. ¡°Hmph ... Will you still bully me in the future?¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. how could I bear to bully you? but ... ¡°But what?¡± what? ¡± Qin se asked. ¡°Except on the bed!¡± Gu Jingyuan whispered in Qin SE¡¯s ear. Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. Shameless! After all was said and done, wasn¡¯t he just after her beauty? Stinky man! Qin SE¡¯s lips were red and swollen, and he said arrogantly, ¡°¡±Do you love me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. do you want pocket money after marriage? ¡± Qin se asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head decisively. Qin se was shocked.¡¯F * ck, you don¡¯t want pocket money?¡¯ Could it be that he didn¡¯t intend to hand over the financial power after marriage? ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Jingyuan pulled a long face and said seriously, ¡°¡±Why do men need pocket money? all money should belong to their wives. The word¡± pocket money ¡°is wrong!¡± Qin se was stunned. Three secondster, Qin seughed like a pig! Alright, all the unhappiness in her heart was dispelled by Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. The man she found was indeed powerful! The little friction between the two of them was instantly healed by these words! Qin se pouted and kissed Gu Jingyuan on the lips. ¡°You said it yourself, don¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± ¡°Why should I regret it? isn¡¯t this what I should do?¡± Qin se hugged Gu Jingyuan¡¯s neck andughed so hard that her stomach hurt. Even though the incident was over, Qin se still massaged his sore waist and told Zhen Baoer in a profound manner, ¡± don¡¯t try to get a moment¡¯s satisfaction. Don¡¯t ever provoke a jealous man. Otherwise, he¡¯ll really swallow you alive, and he won¡¯t spit out your bones. Zhen Bao. er looked Qin se up and down and nodded. look at you ... I understand now. Thank you for using your life to teach me such a profound truth.¡± Qinse heaved a long sigh. ____ Ever since he had invited Xiang qiuchi to dinner that day, Gu Jingyuan had sent people to monitor him. However, Xiang qiuchi did not do anything suspicious. He was like a real antique dealer who would buy some antiques and sell some old objects. He was very well-behaved. There seemed to be nothing wrong with it. If Gu Jingyuan had not confirmed that he was a real killer, he might have been deceived. Xiang qiuchi did not seem to be in a hurry toplete the mission. However, Gu Jingyuan and the rest were not in a hurry. Gu Jingyuan had increased the number of people around the vi. The rest could wait and see who would be able to survive. He believed that even if Xiang qiuchi could wait, his employer would not. The other party had attacked Gu Zhixin so frequently. It was obvious that they were very anxious and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. What kind of important matter would make the other party so anxious to get rid of Gu Zhixin? it probably wasn¡¯t a simple hatred. After all, if it was just a grudge, they would not have waited so many years, nor would they risk being discovered again and again, unless there were other implications. After thinking about this, Gu Jingyuan suddenly thought of a very important matter and immediately sent someone to investigate. He hoped it wasn¡¯t what he was thinking. If that was the case, it would be too cruel to Gu Zhixin. Chapter 571 571 The real killer (1) Gu Jingyuan would never allow that to happen. He would not let anyone hurt his family. .. Just as Gu Jingyuan had guessed, Xiang qiuchi was not in a hurry at all. However, his employer was so anxious that his hair was on fire. Because he did not make a move, his employer urged him again and again. Xiang qiuchi, I¡¯ve paid you. Are you still going to do this business or not? you¡¯re the world¡¯s number one assassin, but you still haven¡¯t killed the target I asked you to kill. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your reputation will be ruined if this gets out? ¡± Xiang qiuchi looked at the person opposite him and sneered, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. After I take the order, it¡¯s none of your business. Everything will be done ording to my rules. This order is valid for three months. It¡¯s only been a month, so I just need to finish it within three months. ¡°You ...¡± The other party was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± but I can¡¯t wait anymore. Gu Zhixin must die within a week. I¡¯ll give you more money. Xiang qiuchi was slowly wiping a jade carving with a soft silk cloth. ¡°I¡¯m a professional killer. I never change the price I¡¯ve agreed on.¡± ¡°You ... You ... What do you want so that you can make a move immediately ...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that,¡± Xiang qiuchi replied. ¡°I¡¯m your employer. You have to listen to me.¡± is that so? then I¡¯m really sorry. I never listen to anyone. I don¡¯t care. If Gu Zhixin is still alive after a week, don¡¯t even think about getting the money. ¡°Then you can forget about inheriting the family business,¡± Xiang qiuchi said without changing his expression. He would never be threatened by anyone. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try,¡± he said as he raised his eyes. ¡°You ...¡± The other party was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. After all, the person in front of him was the world¡¯s most powerful assassin! ¡°I¡¯m just unlucky,¡± he said as he stood up. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he watched the man leave. .. Meanwhile, Qin se and the others had almost forgotten about Xiang qiuchi after a few days of peaceful life. At this moment, Zhen Bao ¡®er only had one thought in her mind. She wanted to quickly get rid of her mother, who was dragging her down. In the past few days, after her brother had recovered, he had found two jobs. He had asked for both jobs himself. One was a washing te at a small restaurant, and the other was a cashier at a milk tea shop. However, he would always lose his job within a day. It was all because of her mother. This made Zhen Bao ¡®er very anxious. For the past two days, her brother had nned to be independent, but he was dragged by her mother and was about to be the same as before. When they arrived, Zhen Bao ¡®er pulled Zhou Ping¡¯s hand and said, ¡± aunt ping, I¡¯ll leave my mother in your hands. You have to make sure she goes back. Otherwise, my brother will really be crippled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhou Ping nodded. Today, Zhou Ping deliberately dressed up to look particrly good. She wore a whole set of expensive jewelry and carried a somewhat exaggerated bag in her hand. It was the kind of thing that made people feel that she was very rich at first sight. Even if they didn¡¯t know the brand of the bag, they would still think that she was rich and wealthy. He was wearing a pair of diamond-studded sunsses, which made him look very ostentatious. After getting out of the car, Zhou Ping lifted her chin and walked into the shopping mall in a dignified manner. Today, Tian jinzhi was working part-time in the mall to distribute flyers. She let Zhen Jinbao rest at home. After Zhou Ping saw it, she deliberately walked past her. She deliberately ... He nudged her. The bag fell on the ground on purpose. Zhou Ping eximed exaggeratedly, ¡± I say, why don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? my bag is 300000 Yuan, can you afford to pay for it if you dirty it?¡± Chapter 572 572 Getting close to a rich man (1) The moment Zhou Ping opened her mouth, she seemed to be mean and sharp. In short, she would say whatever she hated. Tian jinzhi, who was distributing the Flyers, was stunned. She was never a reasonable person and just as she was about to curse, she looked up and saw the other party¡¯s outfit. She immediately bent down to pick up the bag on the ground.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± She didn¡¯t recognize Zhou Ping at all. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry ... ¡°Is there any use in being sorry? There were only three such bags in the world ... Now that you¡¯ve dirtied it, where am I going to get another one ... You ...¡± Zhou Ping deliberately put on an overbearing look and said so much that Tian jinzhi was trembling. Then, she suddenly paused and hesitated before saying, ¡°¡±Eh ... Jin Zhi? Why are you here?¡± Tian jinzhi was stunned. This richdy actually knew her? Tian jinzhi raised her head and said.¡±you are ...¡± me? Zhou Ping? no way. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t recognize me? ¡± ¡°What? Zhou Ping?¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s voice could not help but be amplified. She looked at the woman in front of her in disbelief. She was so rich that she looked like a richdy. She rubbed her eyes and took a closer look. In the end, he had to admit that the woman in front of him who looked to be in her thirties, dressed fashionably and elegantly, was really Zhou Ping! Tian jinzhi¡¯s impression of Zhou Ping was still before she came to the capital. Although Zhou Ping used to be very good-looking and her figure was not out of shape due to her age. However, she did not dress up much better than them. She looked like an ordinary woman, but the Zhou Ping now, Oh my God ... He was like apletely different person, and she didn¡¯t recognize him at all. For a moment. other than shock, Tian jinzhi¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of jealousy, envy. and sourness. Looking at Zhou Ping and then at herself, Tian jinzhi¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy. After all, Tian jinzhi had always felt that Zhou Ping could notpare to her. She looked down on Zhou Ping. But now, her daughter had found a rich man. As her mother-inw, she had also be a richdy. The distance between them had widened in an instant. Now, she was here giving out flyers. When she saw Zhou Ping, she seemed to be a lot shorter. Tian jinzhi even had the urge to run away! Even if she was so jealous that she was losing her rationality, she wanted to strip Zhou Ping of all her clothes and jewelry, and then step on her fiercely on the ground. However, looking at Zhou Ping¡¯s current state, Tian jinzhi was afraid because she really couldn¡¯t afford it! ¡°I ... I, still have things to do, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± why should I leave? we¡¯re from the same hometown, so let¡¯s have a good chat. You don¡¯t know how nervous Shanshan and my son-inw are. They won¡¯t let me do anything. They buy me things all day long. I can¡¯t even walk when I want to go out. I feel like I¡¯m going to be useless if I have to get a driver to send me. I finally found an opportunity today to go out for a walk. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you. The capital isn¡¯t that big! Of course, Zhou Ping held on to Tian jinzhi and refused to let her go! What was she here for today? she had to show off, show off as much as she could, and be as annoying as she could be! In short, he had to make Tian jinzhi leave in anger! Tian jinzhi was trembling with anger. There were many people around them. When she stood with Zhou Ping, it was like a servant standing with her wife! ¡°You ... Don¡¯t show off in front of me. You¡¯re only here today because your daughter shamelessly ran off to find a rich man ...¡± Chapter 573 573 Curse me (1) Zhou Ping¡¯s first reaction was that she should give this b * tch a tight p and beat her to death! However, when she thought of Zhen Bao ¡®er, she gritted her teeth and endured it. She could understand the psychological state of people like Tian jinzhi. She was just jealous and couldn¡¯t bear to see others living better than her! Zhou Ping¡¯s face was painted with extremely exquisite makeup. Her eyes were cold, her red lips were pursed, and her smile was cold. Tian jinzhi¡¯s heart trembled when she looked at her because Zhou Ping was really different from before. It was not just the makeup on her face, the clothes on her body, or the jewelry she wore! Instead, it was ... That kind of high and mighty temperament that was emitted from the bones! This made Tian jinzhi feel like she was a grey mouse! Zhou Ping revealed a disdainful sneer. I don¡¯t want to waste my time talking to a poor, jealous wretch like you. Since we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice! Zhou Ping sized up Tian jinzhi. ¡°The capital isn¡¯t a ce you shoulde to. If I were you, I¡¯d go back to my hometown early and stay there obediently. I¡¯d never leave!¡± This had severely hurt Tian jinzhi¡¯s self-esteem. She was angry, annoyed, and resentful. If she had a knife in her hand, she might have stabbed it in a moment of impulse. Zhou Ping, don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re only able to live like this because your daughter has found a rich man. I don¡¯t steal or Rob. My daughter has also taken an upright path. She didn¡¯t learn from some b * tches who would give up everything for money. I¡¯m an upright person! Zhou Pingughed immediately when she heard this. Yo, yo, yo, was this still what Tian jinzhi said? Zhou Pingughed coldly. Tian jinzhi, why are you always so bad? can¡¯t you see what you¡¯ve be? don¡¯t me me for saying such harsh words. The day after tomorrow, at thetest, by noon the day after tomorrow, if you still don¡¯t return home, then you can wait for your son toe and collect your corpse ... ¡°What did you say?¡± Tian jinzhi roared. You b * tch, are you cursing me?¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth and endured it. She really wanted to give this ungrateful dog a shot! Zhou Ping spat disdainfully,¡±if I cursed you, do you think you would still be alive?¡± In a ce like the eastern capital, one¡¯s life is at odds with one¡¯s own. A day here is equivalent to a month of your life elsewhere. Besides, even if I didn¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t you feel anything? Don¡¯t you feel that ever since you came to the capital, things have not been going well for you? don¡¯t you feel that your heart has been in a terrible panic recently, that you often get dizzy and have insomnia at night?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s words were so direct that she was terrified! Tian jinzhi¡¯s body trembled even more. This time, it wasn¡¯t out of anger or jealousy, but ... I¡¯m afraid! She thought about Zhou Ping¡¯s words carefully. Wasn¡¯t that so? Ever since she hade to the capital, not a single day had gone smoothly. She was unlucky every day. Her daughter went against her, and her son didn¡¯t listen to her either. Each of them contradicted her. Not only that, she had finally found a job, but she was also snatched away. Even the money that they had worked so hard to earn would be stolen! His heart would often feel palpitations, he would not sleep well, he would feel dizzy, and his limbs would be cold ... Looking at Tian jinzhi¡¯s pale face, Zhou Ping rolled her eyes in her heart.Ha, life in the capital was so bad, it would be strange if you didn¡¯t have a problem ... Chapter 574 574 Even the gods can¡¯t save her (1) ¡°I ... I don¡¯t believe it ... You must be lying to me. You must not like me. You just don¡¯t want me to live a good life, right? Zhou Ping, how can you be so vicious? Tian jinzhi¡¯s illness was really caused by her hunger, fatigue, and heat after she came ... After all, she had to go out and give out flyers on such a hot day! Let alone Tian jinzhi, who was a 50-year-old Auntie, even a young man would feel dizzy and his heart would beat faster after being out in the sun for so long. ¡°I ... I don¡¯t believe it ... You must be lying to me. You must not like me. You just don¡¯t want me to live a good life, right? Zhou Ping, how can you be so vicious? We¡¯ve known each other for decades, you ...¡± Zhou Ping interrupted Tian jinzhi impatiently. ¡°Ha ... Why don¡¯t you take a look at your current state? What¡¯s better about you than me? what do you have that¡¯s worthy of me being vicious? Howughable, you don¡¯t even have the basic self-awareness!¡± ¡°You ...¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯ve known you for more than ten years, and if it weren¡¯t for your daughter, who would care about your life and death? anyway, I¡¯ve already said what I want. If you die, I¡¯ll still live my life!¡± After Zhou Ping finished speaking, she took her bag and turned to leave. What she said was true. She really felt that if Tian jinzhi was dead, something bad would have happened. Tian jinzhi hurriedly stopped her,¡±you ...¡± Are you serious ...¡± ¡°I told you, believe it or not!¡± Zhou Ping did not even stop walking! Her cold attitude made Tian jinzhi even more panicked! Because speaking of Zhou Ping¡¯s prowess, Tian jinzhi knew it in her heart! The people in their hometown looked at Feng Shui for everything. Whenever something happened in the family, they would try their best to ask Zhou Ping toe out of the mountain. However, as the children in the family grew up, Zhou Ping was afraid that her idea, which was considered in the realm of feudal superstition, would affect the children¡¯s school. Especially in University. Therefore, he rarely left the mountain! However, everyone knew that she was very urate. Therefore, although Tian jinzhi refused to admit Zhou Ping¡¯s words, she had already admitted it in her heart! ¡°I ... I ... Why? since you¡¯ve already said it, then you better make it clear. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s chubby figure quickly ran in front of Zhou Ping! Zhou Ping sneered. you speak as if your threat is of no use to me. What a joke! ¡°You and I are not rted to each other except for knowing each other.You don¡¯t even shed a single tear. Seriously, why should I waste my breath on you ...¡± no, if you don¡¯t finish talking to me, I won¡¯t let you go ... Tian jinzhi stopped Zhou Ping and refused to let her leave! She was so scared. She wished that Zhou Ping would tell her that it was all fake! He was just scaring him! Zhou Ping chuckled. What was the use of this to her? Zhou Ping said coldly, ¡± your life belongs to water. Since ancient times, the capital has been a blessednd, a prosperousnd, and of metal and fire. You have a life of weak water. Aftering here, you can¡¯t enjoy the blessing of the capital. Haven¡¯t you been going against the flow of the water every day? ¡± it¡¯s like a dam that is washed every day. You may not be used to it at first, but after a few days, you will be washed down. When that timees, even the gods can¡¯t save you! With that, Zhou Ping pushed Tian jinzhi away! She had said enough and Tian jinzhi was probably scared enough because her face was pale! Chapter 575 575 Touching a man (1) His forehead was sweating profusely, and he looked like he was about to copse. Tian jinzhi continued to chase after him and stammered, ¡°¡±Then ... Then, should I ... Will it be fine if I go home?¡± if you want to stay alive, you have to go home. Also, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t tell you. If you don¡¯t go back now, be careful of your family¡¯s stability! Zhou Ping¡¯s footsteps did not stop. She walked ostentatiously in her high heels, as if she was Walking with the Wind ... Tian jinzhi was stunned for a moment. The house was unstable? What did that mean? Could it be? Tian jinzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly chased after him. Zhou Ping, speak clearly. What exactly happened? speak clearly ... Please tell me, I beg you, I beg you ...¡± Zhou Ping looked at Tian jinzhi, who had changed her attitude and was now begging her. He sighed in his heart. He felt that this woman was really pitiful and hateful! Zhou Ping dragged Tian jinzhi and took two steps to a window that sold clothes. They could see the two of them through the ss. ¡°Can you see yourself?¡± Zhou Ping asked. Tian jinzhi thought that Zhou Ping was going to humiliate her. what are you doing? aren¡¯t you richer and better looking than I look now? you ... ¡°Who told you to look at me? just look at yourself!¡± Zhou Ping interrupted her impatiently! Tian jinzhi was stunned,¡¯me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯ve already been covered in green clouds?¡± If a woman didn¡¯t manage herself well, didn¡¯t cherish herself well, didn¡¯t take her time and time seriously, and didn¡¯t treat herself as a person, she would forever live in the fear of being dominated! Just like now, Zhou Ping could understand how terrified Tian jinzhi was! He had been married for so many years! He had put all his energy and everything into his family and his son. In the end, when he was middle-aged, he ... He had encountered a family crisis. Zhou Ping sighed in her heart. This time, she didn¡¯t lie to Tian jinzhi. Her husband really had a mistress outside. In fact, beforeing to Jingdu, Zhou Ping already knew. She had tactfully told Tian jinzhi a long time ago, but the other party didn¡¯t take it seriously. Zhou Ping did not exin it directly because she knew Tian jinzhi¡¯s character! But today was an opportunity, so he might as well say it all together. He told Tian jinzhi to go home on her own and settle the matters at home. She also wanted to give her son a space to transform without being dragged down! ¡°Think about it carefully. If you continue to stay in the capital, not only will you lose your life, but you will also lose your home.¡± Looking at the dazed Tian jinzhi, Zhou Ping sighed. She took out 500 yuan from her handbag and stuffed it into Tian jinzhi¡¯s pocket! Then, he left! Zhou Ping¡¯s heart was heavy as she went up the hand-operated elevator! Suddenly, two young men in the elevator that was going up suddenly turned and ran down. As he ran, he shouted excitedly,¡±master, master ...¡± It¡¯s really you!¡± Zhou Ping nced at him. Oh? you¡¯re still alive! The person running down the stairs next door was director Huo¡¯s youngest son, Huo tianen! Master, I don¡¯t even dare to touch a woman¡¯s hand these days. Master ... ¡°Oh ...¡± Zhou Ping took a look at the young man beside him, who was quite pleasing to the eye. ¡°She changed to a man¡¯s hand!¡± ¡ª After waking up, he didn¡¯t even eat and quickly wrote three chapters ... Girls, I¡¯m going to eat first, ow ow ... In the current state, one hour on the GPS was five minutes on foot ... Chapter 576 576 A romantic debt (1) When Huo tianen and his good friend heard this, they suddenly felt ufortable. When they were about to reach thest step, their knees gave way and they almost knelt down. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. She walked down the esctor, leaving the two of them behind and left. Huo tianen and his friend looked at each other, both feeling very embarrassed! The two of them were good friends, but they were both straight men who liked women! Huo tianen was puzzled. What did he do to make Zhou Ping think that he had changed his sexual orientation? ¡°Is this the master you were talking about? Why does it feel so difficult to get along with?¡± Huo tianen¡¯s friend asked him. of course, this is a master. Of course he¡¯s not easy to get along with. Hurry, hurry, let¡¯s catch up. We¡¯re lucky to meet a master today. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity! Huo tianen quickly took two steps forward and went against the elevator. Then, he ran after Zhou Ping¡¯s back. ¡°Master, master, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you today. Can we treat you to a meal?¡± Huo tianen asked nervously. He asked very carefully, afraid that Zhou Ping would be angry and not agree! As expected, Zhou Ping nced at him! ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Zhou Ping felt that if she agreed, she might really be sick! ¡°Master, master, please, I beg you, can you ... Give us a little time, we would like to ask you something!¡± Huo tianen¡¯s face was a little anxious. He looked at Zhou Ping expectantly. But ... ¡°No! ¡°Zhou Ping rejected himpletely as soon as she opened her mouth. There seemed to be no room for negotiation! Huo tianen knew that Zhou Ping would not agree, but he did not expect it. He was disappointed, but he was not surprised. ¡°Master, master, we will pay you a consultation fee! Master, please, I beg you, I will ...¡± Huo tianen paused for a moment, then turned around and pushed the boy beside him in front of Zhou Ping! master, this is my good friend, he zhaowen. He has been feeling that something is wrong with him recently and would like to ask you to take a look at him. Is that okay? ¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t look at them and walked straight over. She did not listen to him at all. He zhaowen watched Zhou Ping leave and turned to look at Huo tianen. He was kicked. hurry up and give chase! but she¡¯s not even willing. Do we have to keep chasing her like this? ¡± He zhaowen looked unhappy. He had been pampered by his family since he was young. As a young master, he had always been pampered. This was the first time he had been ignored like this. There was a fire in her heart, and she was in a bad mood. what do you know? ¡± Huo tianen pulled him forward. do you still want to live? ¡± He zhaowen was still not very willing. but ... but what? ¡± Huo tianen shouted at him. only she can save you. Huo tianen grabbed he zhaowen and caught up with Zhou Ping. ¡°Master, Master Zhou, please save my brother¡¯s life! I¡¯ll give you however much you want. My friend has never done anything bad.¡± Zhou Ping nced at he zhaowen and frowned. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything bad, but he owes a lot of money.¡± ¡°What debt?¡± he zhaowen and Huo tianen asked simultaneously. Zhou Ping,¡±romantic debt.¡± ¡ª I¡¯m still on the Shinkansen from Tokyo to Osaka today. The signal is too bad. I¡¯ll send a message on my phone first. I¡¯ll be able to go home and write my story after a few days. Chapter 577 577 The peach blossom fiend (1) Zhou Ping¡¯s words shocked the two of them! He zhaowen and Huo tianen looked at each other. Both of them were a little surprised. Romantic debt, what was this? They naturally knew what a romantic debt was, but they didn¡¯t understand what Zhou Ping meant! But what did this have to do with romantic debts? ¡°Master ... Can you please give me some advice and say ... We understand a little, but we don¡¯t really understand!¡± Huo tianen asked carefully. Zhou Ping looked at the two of them without saying anything. He zhaowen could not help but ask,¡±may I ask ...¡± What¡¯s with the romantic debt?¡± Zhou Ping really didn¡¯t like this kind of young man who owed a lot of money! In her eyes, those who yed with Huo tianen were not good people! Zhou Ping said lightly, ¡± don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? who you¡¯ve let down? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know and still want me to remind you! Huo tianen quickly exined when he saw Zhou Ping¡¯s expression. no, master, this friend of mine is really a good person. He never has any improper rtionships with men and women, nor has he ever given up on them. How could he be in a rtionship? ¡± Zhou Ping sneered. since you don¡¯t owe me any more romantic debts, then you don¡¯t have toe to me! Anyway, in Zhou Ping¡¯s opinion, this young man with the surname he clearly had a romantic debt, so hemitted the peach blossom fiend! He must have done something bad in the past, otherwise, this kind of romantic debt would not be caused for no reason! Otherwise, why would she hate him? Or even ... She wouldn¡¯t let it go even after she died. Why did she hate him so much? Zhou Ping felt that he zhaowen definitely wasn¡¯t telling the truth! She sneered and turned to leave! He zhaowen and Huo tianen quickly chased after him! Huo tianen tugged at he zhaowen and told him to speakter! master, master, please tell us. We¡¯ll definitely tell you everything you want to know, please ... Can I ... Can I ... Half a favor, this brother of mine is almost going crazy!¡± Huo tianen chased after Zhou Ping and asked, He zhaowen quickly added, ¡± don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let you work for nothing. We¡¯ve already charged you for your services since just now. I have a bank card with 60000 Yuan in it. This is the consultation fee for today. What do you think?¡± He zhaowen was very sincere! He really didn¡¯t trust Zhou Ping, but Huo tianen was his good friend. Since the other party respected him so much, then ... It meant that the other party would have some ability no matter what. He zhaowen really had no other choice. He even went to the temple to get a long amulet! However, they were not very useful after they came back! He zhaowen was almost going crazy! Huo tianen had told him a few days ago that he had to find the Auntie who performed the ritual for his family! He was a very powerful master! However, she had never been able to take pity on him! But he didn¡¯t expect to encounter it today! Zhou Ping looked at the bank card and he zhaowen¡¯s sincere eyes. She said reluctantly, ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re so sincere, fine, I¡¯ll ept your order, but you have to tell me the truth!¡± yes, yes, yes! Huo tianen was pleasantly surprised. we promise to tell you everything we know! ¡°Master, please. We¡¯ll find a ce to sit first.¡± Suddenly, Zhou Ping¡¯s phone rang. It was Xu mu. ¡°Where are you? can I go and find you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhou Ping replied. ¡°Why?¡± I¡¯m with another man, ¡± Zhou Ping said casually. we¡¯ll talk about itter. ¡ª Ma da, we finally have a. Chapter 578 578 Snatching his wife (1) After Zhou Ping finished speaking, there was no sound from the other end of the phone! Zhou Ping looked at her phone and frowned. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the call was still ongoing, she would have thought that the other party had already hung up! ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up, we¡¯ll talkter!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xu mu quickly opened his mouth! At this moment, Xu MU¡¯s heart was extremely shocked and sad. His sister-inw had actually abandoned him and was with another man! This was something that he could not tolerate! She actually dared to look for another man, absolutely not! Xu mu felt that something was about to burst out of his heart! He was angry! He was furious! He really wanted to chop someone up. He really wanted to see which shameless man had seduced his woman! At this moment, Xu mu, who was in the dressing room, suddenly stood up! Xu MU¡¯s face was gloomy and dark, which shocked the makeup artist and manager! ¡°Teacher Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The makeup artist asked carefully. Xu mu gritted his teeth, and countless questions shed through his heart! However, in the end, he still asked, ¡°¡±Oh ... You¡¯re with someone else? then where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up when you¡¯re done!¡± Xu mu was the best Actor after all, this acting skill must not be given for free! No matter what he said, he could not let Zhou Ping hear it! After all, it was the man who seduced her sister-inw who was at fault! It wasn¡¯t ... Sister-inw! No matter how angry and sour he was, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on his sister-inw! This was the foundation of being a good and virtuous man! Other people had said that the more it was at this time, the more he couldn¡¯t let his sister-inw sense any changes in his emotions. She had to be more gentle and virtuous than before! Yes, that¡¯s it! In fact, Xu MU¡¯s heart was already about to burst with jealousy! The moment he opened his mouth, he felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. That sourness made his teeth almost fall out! Xu mu really wanted to know who the cheap man standing beside Zhou Ping was! Zhou Ping didn¡¯t think much of it and said directly,¡±no need, I can go back myself!¡± Alright, that¡¯s all for now, we¡¯ll talkter!¡± Zhou Ping hung up after she finished speaking. Xu mu was left standing in the dressing room, gritting his teeth! ¡°Teacher Xu ... You ... Are you alright?¡± The makeup artist was still holding a brush in her hand and was a little scared. She thought she had done something to make Xu mu unhappy! Xu MU¡¯s manager hade over to Pat the makeup artist, so she had to go to the back first! ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xu MU¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that he was about to crush the phone! This was the first time the manager had seen such a terrifying expression on Xu MU¡¯s face! Xu MU¡¯s face in the mirror was solemn and there was no smile at all. His eyes were cold and a little scary ... ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I won¡¯t be doing today¡¯s program!¡± After he finished speaking, Xu mu turned around to leave! The manager was shocked and quickly shouted, ¡°¡±Old Xu, old Xu ... What¡¯s wrong with you? what happened? We¡¯ve signed a contract for this show. If you don¡¯t record it now, we¡¯ll have to pay the penalty!¡± Xu MU¡¯s pace did not stop. He quickly walked to the door, opened it, and said, ¡± so what if it¡¯s a breach of contract? don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t afford it! What¡¯s a few liquidated damages? can itpare to my wife who is about to be robbed? The manager was shocked. What on earth had happened to make Xu mu so angry! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with old Xu? this isn¡¯t like you. You have something to tell me!¡± The manager chased after him! calm down. Don¡¯t be impulsive! Xu mu suddenly stopped and turned around. He said with hatred, ¡°¡±Calm down? If your wife was snatched away, would you be able to calm down?¡± Chapter 579 579 How rare (1) The manager was stunned. She could only stand there, not knowing how to continue moving forward. She could not even speak! His wife had been snatched away? Whose wife? Old Xu¡¯s? How was this possible? Who could snatch away old Xu¡¯s wife who was loved by thousands? Was the world going crazy? The manager shook his head, expressing that he really could not believe it! It was too terrifying. If even the Xu mu who was loved by everyone could not protect his wife, then who could? The manager wanted to ask more, but Xu mu had already walked far away! Xu MU¡¯s steps were very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already entered the elevator! The manager suddenly remembered, patted his head, and quickly chased after him. Xu mu, please don¡¯t do anything stupid! However, when he chased after them, they were already gone! The manager thought to himself, it should be ... Perhaps, perhaps, Xu mu would not do anything too crazy! But ... At this moment! He didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Xu mu really wanted to kill him. If he saw it now ... He would really use a knife to cut people! .. Zhou Ping put down the phone and didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with Xu mu at all! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said to Huo tianen and the others. Huo tianen and he zhaowen quickly took half a step back and made way for Zhou Ping! The two of them took Zhou Ping to a coffee shop in the mall! ¡°Master, can you be more specific?¡± he zhaowen asked after he sat down. Zhou Ping looked at he zhaowen carefully. The boy¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, and there was no hostility between his brows. He was not an evil person, and he did not seem to have done anything heartless! ¡°I ... Master, you want me to say it, but I really don¡¯t know, I ... I ... To women ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only give you a solution if you exin it to me in detail!¡± ¡°I ... Master, you want me to say it, but I really don¡¯t know, I ... I ... To women ...¡± He zhaowen suddenly stuttered! He looked at Huo tianen for help, hoping that he could help him! Zhou Ping frowned. I¡¯m an olddy who¡¯s over 40 years old. If you¡¯re in front of me, what can¡¯t you say? ¡± don¡¯t be anxious, and don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Huo tianen quickly said to he zhaowen. take your time and tell the master. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen! He zhaowen nodded and gritted his teeth. I¡¯m very afraid of women getting close to me, so I will never owe women anything ... Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes brightened. She was right. He zhaowen and Huo tianen really had something going on! Zhou Ping nodded, ¡± Oh, I understand. If you like men, then perhaps the debt you owe is men!¡± He zhaowen¡¯s face turned red instantly. He was just a boy who had juste of age! Although he often hung out with Huo tianen and tried toy his hands on women, he never seeded in the end! When he was a teenager, he was abused by the maids at home and had always been traumatized by women! He zhaowen quickly waved his hands. no, no. I don¡¯t like men either. I ... I just ... It was just that because of his childhood, he had some trauma with women, so ... That was why it was like this, but ... However, this did not mean that he liked men! He zhaowen quickly waved his hands. no, no. I don¡¯t like men either. I ... I just ... It was just that because of his childhood, he had some trauma with women, so ... That was why it was like this, but ... In my heart, I still like ... A woman¡¯s!¡± Zhou Ping nodded. Oh, it means that you like women but can¡¯t do anything to them? ¡± Then your romantic debt is really strange!¡± ¡ª Every day, I was dragged out by my roommate to buy, buy, buy, buy. Blue Queen got lost outside and almost couldn¡¯te back! I can go home in two days, chicken jello! Chapter 580 580 Clinging to you (1) ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also curious! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I¡¯ve always been traumatized by women, so sometimes when I see a girl I like, I don¡¯t really dare to get close to her!¡± He zhaowen¡¯s answer was bitter! He had more than one man in his heart who did not get close to women, but his body told him that his mental illness had not been cured, so ... He really didn¡¯t even dare to touch a woman¡¯s hand! So this romantic debt was really inexplicable! He zhaowen couldn¡¯t help but ask softly,¡±big ...¡± Master, you ... Are you mistaken? do you want to take a look again ...¡± Zhou Ping looked at him seriously for a while. there¡¯s peach blossom powder at the corners of your eyes. There¡¯s a dark blue in between your eyebrows. Your eyes seem to have feelings. I really can¡¯t see anything else about you other than the peach flower demon ... ¡°But, I ... I really don¡¯t have any ...¡± He zhaowen was so anxious that he wanted to cry! Zhou Ping was a little puzzled. Did she see wrong? Although she didn¡¯t make many mistakes, but ... In the past, he would still asionally encounter some strange things! Zhou Ping¡¯s face still had an unfathomable expression! ¡°Tell me, what strange things have you encountered recently? Please be more detailed!¡± Zhou Ping felt that this matter would probably be moreplicated than before! Therefore, he wanted to know more about it! no, I didn¡¯t encounter anything ... He zhaowen shook his head. why not? ¡± Huo tianen quickly poked him. have you forgotten? recently, every night you ... ¡°How was the night?¡± Zhou Ping asked! He zhaowen said, ¡± if those can be counted, then it is indeed. bit strange. Ten days ago, I suddenly started having nightmares every time. closed my eyes at night. After. woke up from the shock.. felt the ceiling knocking. At first. I thought I was too stressed, but. had the same nightmare every night for several days. Every time. woke up from the shock, there would be. knocking sound above my head. I ... I¡¯m so scared ...¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯ve also gone upstairs to take a look. There¡¯s no resident upstairs at all. The owner¡¯s house is overseas and hasn¡¯t been rented out ...¡± Huo tianen¡¯s body trembled as he recounted his experiences over the past few days. His face also gradually turned pale! ¡°I ... After that, I moved to another house, but ... It¡¯s still the same nightmare that repeats every time I close my eyes at night. When I wake up, I can still hear the noise. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s useless no matter where I hide!¡± He zhaowen didn¡¯t even dare to sleep now. He was worried that if he continued like this, very soon ... He would have a mental breakdown! He zhaowen swallowed and said,¡±as long as I close my eyes ...¡± He would dream of a woman, or rather, the physical body of a woman ... His head and joints were all deformed from the fall, and his flesh and blood were a mess, but ... However, it could still twist and get up ... ¡°I see ... Then what¡¯s the content of ¡°Meng¡±?¡± Zhou Ping asked! He zhaowen swallowed and said,¡±as long as I close my eyes ...¡± He would dream of a woman, or rather, the physical body of a woman ... His head and joints were all deformed from the fall, and his flesh and blood were a mess, but ... However, it could still twist and get up ... After that ... After that, he kept chasing me ...¡± Zhou Ping looked at he zhaowen, who had a faint ck aura around him, and his eyebrows dimmed. He was indeed entangled by something unclean. ¡°You know this woman?¡± she asked. ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know him!¡± He zhaowen shook his head. Zhou Ping said lightly, ¡± everything has a cause and effect. You must know it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have bothered you. If you can¡¯t think of it, I can¡¯t help you! Chapter 581 581 Please discover _ He zhaowen was very puzzled. He really couldn¡¯t remember doing anything to let a woman down. He hadn¡¯t even been in love. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve Never Been in Love Before. I really don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, then go find it yourself.¡± Zhou Ping took out a talisman paper folded into a triangle from her bag. this piece of paper will allow you to be safe for three days. However, you have to find the source as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have any good ideas. It was good that this was karma and not an ordinary ritual! He still had to figure out the cause and effect. Otherwise, Zhou Ping would not be willing to interfere! ¡°Thank you, master,¡± he zhaowen quickly extended his hand. ¡°No need to thank me, 10000 Yuan each!¡± He zhaowen¡¯s hand that was holding the talisman paused. A ... Ten thousand? hurry up and pay the master! Huo tianen said. I¡¯m telling you, this talisman will definitely work. You¡¯ll be able to sleep well tonight! After he finished speaking, he quietly tugged at he zhaowen and whispered, be content. You sold it to my family for 20000 a piece! ¡°Then ... Then, master, can I buy a few more?¡± ¡°If you want to buy more, you can ... But your matter can not be dyed!¡± Zhou Ping naturally would not refuse money from someone! But ... He zhaowen¡¯s matter should not be dyed for too long. He was already entangled. The weaker his body was, the stronger the evil aura would be! It was better to get rid of it as soon as possible! Otherwise, his body would not be able to take it if he waited any longer! He zhaowen looked at Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and nod. ¡°Alright ... Alright.¡± Zhou Ping stood up.e to me when you find the root cause! He zhaowen quickly said,¡±then ...¡± Master, can you leave me your contact information? WeChat or anything, so that I can transfer the money to you.¡± Hence, Zhou Ping asked he zhaowen to add her on WeChat. He quickly transferred 20000 Yuan. Before Zhou Ping left, she reminded him. usually, in this kind of situation, either you let someone down, or someone loves you but can¡¯t get you. In short, there are not so many people in this world for no reason. ¡°Thank you, master, I¡¯ll remember this,¡± he zhaowen nodded. Zhou Ping¡¯s phone rang again before she walked out of the coffee shop. Zhou Ping put the phone to her ear and heard Qin SE¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you back yet? What happened?¡± ¡°I received a business deal halfway, so I went back.¡± ¡°Business? What kind of business is this!¡± Qin se asked curiously. She remembered that Xu mu had just called and said that her mother was with another man. Could it be that her mother had epted a man¡¯s business? Qin se decided to be more vignt. She still wanted Xu mu to be her stepfather. ¡°Help someone break the peach blossom fiend,¡± Zhou Ping said casually. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so good. Then ... Who was the other party? Why did I find you? Does he know you?¡± ¡°Why do you have so many questions? we can talk about it when we get back.¡± Then, Zhou Ping hung up the phone. Qin se sighed. mom, you¡¯re the one who hung up so quickly. I haven¡¯t told you that uncle Xu is looking for you! Xu mu learned from Qin se where Zhou Ping hade today. Then, he charged over. On Zhou Ping¡¯s side, someone suddenly held her hand as they walked. Zhou Ping was shocked and subconsciously wanted to Pat someone. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. Zhou Ping recognized Xu MU¡¯s voice and immediately turned her head to see that he was only wearing a mask. He didn¡¯t even wear his hat. Her good-looking eyes were exposed. Zhou Ping smiled and quickly looked around.¡±Are you crazy? why are you here? What if we¡¯re discovered?¡± ¡°I¡¯m filming nearby, and I just happened to run into you,¡± Xu mu said as he approached. Of course, he thought to himself,¡±I can¡¯t wait to be discovered.¡± Chapter 582 582 Waiting for the proposal (1) At this moment, Xu mu was very dissatisfied that the man had already separated from Zhou Ping. He did not see it! Otherwise ... He really wanted to rush up and kill that shameless man! Xu MU¡¯s heart was filled with regret. This was truly a regrettable matter! He was not joking! What he said was true. On the way here, Xu mu had thought of many sinister ideas! Who would have thought that by the time they arrived, the man had already run away! Zhou Ping tried to pull her hand out of Xu MU¡¯s. ¡°This is a big shopping mall. There are so many peopleing and going. If I¡¯m discovered, what should I do? Quickly let go, don¡¯t drag me down.¡± Xu MU¡¯s heart ached! If it were anyone else, they would be dying to be discovered. After all, she was the woman he had taken a fancy to. She had always been so different. However, Xu mu still did not let go. He took out a mask and put it on Zhou Ping. alright, let¡¯s go. Zhou Ping. Would this be useful? It was obviously useless. Not long after, she heard a man shout, ¡°¡±Xu mu ... It¡¯s really Xu mu ...¡± When she heard this, Zhou Ping¡¯s first reaction was to push Xu mu away. However, how could Xu mu let her do as she wished? When he heard that he had been recognized, he was extremely happy. Finally, his wish was fulfilled. The eyes of the people were indeed bright! It¡¯s really good! Xu mu immediately put his arm around Zhou Ping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Zhou Ping vomited blood. I¡¯m not afraid, okay? I just don¡¯t want to be too close to you. But ... It was no longer of any use, because more and more people recognized Xu mu. They all came over. They surrounded them so tightly that not even a drop of water could escape. ¡°Xu mu, it¡¯s really Xu mu ...¡± Oh my God, I actually met old Xu by chance. I must post this on my moments. ¡°Is the person beside old Xu aunt mu?¡± ¡°Can old Xu and Ying?¡± Xu mu hugged Zhou Ping and did his best to protect her from being squeezed by the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Listen to me. I¡¯m only shopping with my girlfriend today. I can¡¯t satisfy everyone with a photo or an autograph. Can everyone please make way? my girlfriend isn¡¯t used to this kind of scene.¡± Xu MU¡¯s voice was very clear. He hoped to be photographed with Zhou Ping, but he also did not want to affect Zhou Ping. Xu mu held Zhou Ping¡¯s shoulder with one hand and protected her head with the other. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really aunt mu!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed. sister-inw, I¡¯m your fan. Thank you for helping old Xu out of poverty and getting rid of his single status. I can¡¯t thank you enough for this. I wish you and old Xu a happy family. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I wish aunt mu and old Xu a happy family. We will always support you. Xu mu was extremely satisfied when he heard these voices. He waved at the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your aunt mu will lead me to a happy journey.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy really treated the fake as the real thing. She nudged Xu mu with her elbow. The smile on Xu MU¡¯s face became even deeper. ¡°Everyone, make way. Don¡¯t stop old Xu from dating.¡± ¡°Yes, everyone make way ... Give old Xu some face, or else what if sister-inw disdains you when you go back?¡± Under the protection of Xu MU¡¯s fans, the crowd made way. Xu mu left with Zhou Ping in his arms. ¡°Old Xu, when are you getting married?¡± someone shouted from behind. Xu mu turned around. soon, soon. I¡¯m waiting for my sister-inw to propose to me. ¡ª ... I¡¯m finally back. Spicy hot pot with crayfish. Wait for me. Lying on the train, she wrote a chapter on her phone. When she got home the next morning, she was determined to make up for what she had missed out on. Chapter 583 583 Public disy of affection (1) Zhou Ping. When she heard Xu MU¡¯s words just now, her entire person was not very good. This guy, he was in front of her fans! Where¡¯s your face? Do you still want face? Completely shameless? No, he didn¡¯t care about his face at all now. Zhou Ping thought of the short clips that Xu mu posted on Weibo from time to time that were chased by thousands of fans! This guy seemed to ... He had already treated her as his real girlfriend! Zhou Ping furrowed her brows. Was it a fake rtionship? Why? But now, it seemed to have changed? This really wasn¡¯t good, right? Behind them, theughter of the fans could be heard. Someone even shouted, ¡± aunt mu, please don¡¯t despise our old Xu. Please propose to him as soon as possible. We can use old Xu¡¯s head to guarantee that he is really very obedient! Zhou Ping suddenly panicked a little because Xu MU¡¯s fans seemed to be too enthusiastic about her. They all thought that she and Xu mu were real. If they knew that they were both fake in the future, they would definitely be very disappointed ... Thinking of the enthusiasm of her fans on Weibo, Zhou Ping panicked even more. They had alreadypletely determined that she and Xu mu were together. Furthermore, she was the one who had the upper hand! In the future, if they really said that they had ¡± broken up ¡± and that their ¡± rtionship ¡± was over, she would definitely be the one being scolded, right? This Xu mu was really a scheming man! Zhou Ping didn¡¯t feel it before, but now she had a strong feeling that she was on a pirate ship and couldn¡¯t get off! She red at Xu mu, who put his arm around her shoulder andughed. Xu MU¡¯s smile was ingratiating. He was clearly a standard person with a backward family status. Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. This scheming man! Xu mu turned his head and waved to his fans. don¡¯t worry, your aunt mu will never leave me alone ... Zhou Ping raised her elbow and hit Xu MU¡¯s waist! Xu mu took the opportunity to grab Zhou Ping¡¯s hand and hugged her tightly. The fans behind him eximed and screamed. From their point of view, Zhou Ping and Xu mu were clearly showing off their love! Finally, Xu mu brought Zhou Ping out of the circle of fans. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. Xu mu shook his head,¡±of course not, but ...¡± I didn¡¯t expect them to recognize me so quickly!¡± ¡°Ha ... You think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Xu mu looked aggrieved. I swear, I really don¡¯t have any other bad intentions. I was just filming nearby. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you so coincidentally! Zhou Ping. She didn¡¯t believe that it was such a coincidence! However, what could he do now? There was no other way! He could only follow! ¡°My car¡¯s parked outside, let¡¯s hurry up. I don¡¯t want other fans to recognize meter.¡± Xu MU¡¯s goal had been achieved. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know that the gossip about him and Zhou Ping would soon be thrown out by theizens on the inte. Best Actor Xu mu and aunt mu were walking hand in hand, showing off their love. Xu mu snorted in his heart. If anyone dared to snatch her from him, he would definitely not be polite! Zhou Ping wanted to pull her hand out. if you¡¯re so afraid of being recognized by the fans, then don¡¯t walk with me. Xiao Gu and the others are waiting for me. Go on, I¡¯m going to find them. Xu mu was not willing! ¡ª I¡¯ll start to update today ... Chapter 584 584 Don¡¯t break up _ do you believe that there are other people following us at this time? if you suddenly leave. there will definitely be rumors that we are not on good terms and are going to break up ... Zhou Ping immediately said,¡±that¡¯s great!¡± We weren¡¯t real to begin with!¡± ¡°But now is not the time to break up!¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. Hmph! At this rate, will there ever be a good time for you to break up? ¡± Xu mu nodded repeatedly in his heart. Yes, that¡¯s what he was thinking. It¡¯s best that there¡¯s never a good time to break up! However, before Xu mu could open his mouth, someone recognized him! However, the people this time would not be as easy to deal with as the previous wave. One by one, they forced their way forward and insisted on Xu MU¡¯s signature and photo. Some even said that they wanted Zhou Ping to take off her mask. Xu mu firmly protected Zhou Ping on his body, trying his best not to let her be squeezed by others. Xu mu said loudly, ¡± if it were any other time, I could give you autographs and take photos with you, but not today. I hope that everyone can respect me and my girlfriend. We are just like you, just an ordinary couple out on a date. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed. Please don¡¯t make any more excessive requests ... Xu mu was already being very polite, but it was still useless. Those people who were squeezing in from the back were clearly jeering and not real fans. The crowd was so packed that the two of them were in the middle. Zhou Ping felt someone¡¯s hand on her body. She hated this feeling and was extremely angry. However, Xu mu was a public figure. If he made a fuss, it would easily bring him a negative impact. This was not what Zhou Ping wanted. Zhou Ping felt that the previous group of people were the real fans, and these people seemed to be more like blind jeers. Suddenly, Zhou Ping felt as if another hand was touching her waist. This made Zhou Ping¡¯s suppressed temper explode. She suddenly shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°¡±Enough ... All of you, shut your f * cking mouths!¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s voice was very loud and very intimidating. After she shouted, the originally crowded crowd indeed gradually became quiet. Xu mu swallowed his saliva and looked at Zhou Ping. He wanted to persuade her, but after thinking about it, he endured it! No matter what Zhou Ping said, he would not let the news that was unfavorable to her spread on the inte. Many people had their phones pointed at Zhou Ping. She nced at the crowd coldly. if you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll call the police. What you¡¯re doing now is not only affecting public order, but also a personal attack. It¡¯s sexual harassment ... she said. I¡¯m not joking ...¡± Zhou Ping raised her phone. 110 was shing on the screen. She was already in the midst of dialing. The fans who were closest to her and Xu mu were so scared that they took a step back. Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°¡±We are all old Xu¡¯s fans ... What¡¯s wrong with liking old Xu? If it wasn¡¯t for old Xu, who would be willing to care about you? don¡¯t think that just because old Xu is here, you can even ignore us fans!¡± Zhou Ping sneered. it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen Xu MU¡¯s real fans. Stop being here. You¡¯re using the name of a fan, but in the end, you¡¯re doing things like ndering fans. Xu mu put his arm around Zhou Ping¡¯s shoulder and looked at the crowd. that¡¯s right. Before I met you guys, I also met some fans. I think those are my real fans. They don¡¯t disturb us, don¡¯t insult us, and respect us. Besides, my fans would never say such things to aunt mu. Chapter 585 585 So sexy (1) He took off his mask and revealed a cold and serious face. if you don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll call the police. What you¡¯re doing now is not just chasing celebrities, you¡¯re harassing them! The clothes on his body were already a little messy from being pulled. Obviously, he was even more unlucky than Zhou Ping just now! Those people looked at each other. Zhou Ping was toozy to talk to them anymore. Coincidentally, 110 was also connected. Zhou Ping said directly, ¡± officer, I¡¯m on the second floor of Rong ¡®an shopping mall. I¡¯m surrounded by a group of people. I can¡¯t go anywhere now. Xu mu nodded. that¡¯s right. These people are harassing us. Zhou Ping and Xu MU¡¯s words scared the fans so much that they retreated. ¡°Xu mu, is this how you treat your own fans?¡± someone shouted. Xu mu said coldly, ¡± of course, I will not treat my fans like this. However, you are not my fans at all. My fans will never treat my girlfriend like this. Standing at the back were a few of Xu MU¡¯s real fans. They shouted, ¡± that¡¯s right. We fans will never treat aunt mu like this. Old Xu, aunt mu, I support you. These are all anti-fans, let the police take care of them ... Zhou Ping continued, ¡± officer, I hope you cane over quickly. I was originally wearing a sapphire ring worth 400000 Yuan, but someone took it away in the crowd just now. Pleasee over quickly and catch the thief. Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you guys toe!¡± After putting down the phone, Zhou Ping said, ¡± you¡¯ve all heard it. Now ... Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, someone said,¡±you ...¡± You, Hmph ... Why should we listen to you? you didn¡¯t let us go, but I still wanted to leave ...¡± After he finished speaking, he left in a hurry. When someone left, the others followed. No one wanted to deal with the police! Zhou Ping knew this would be the result, so ... After the 110 call, everyone thought she was talking to the police, but she had already hung up. She didn¡¯t want the police to waste their time and resources. Moreover, she only wanted to scare these people away. The crowd dispersed, and a woman in a sexy dress, wearing a belly-exposing tank top and a pair of hot pants, passed by Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping took another look at her. The other party also shed a provocative smile at Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes met the other person¡¯s in mid-air, which made Zhou Ping feel a little strange. This girl looked like she was just in her early 20s, but her eyes did not look like those of a 20-year-old woman. Moreover, when she passed by, Zhou Ping vaguely smelled a familiar scent. It wasn¡¯t a fragrance, but a special aura! Zhou Ping frowned and tried hard to recall. She was secretly hugged by Xu mu and kissed through the mask, but she didn¡¯t notice. It was not until they went down to the first floor and came to the exit of the mall that Zhou Ping suddenly remembered what that familiar aura was. Zhou Ping stopped in her tracks. That sexy woman ... There seemed to be ... Huo tianen¡¯s aura! Zhou Ping¡¯s face was serious. I know ... The woman just now was the one who had plucked Huo tianen! Zhou Ping felt a chill run down her back. That woman had appeared here and even gave her a provocative smile ... What did she want to do? ¡ª I¡¯ll write three chapters first and go for dinner. There¡¯s still more at night. At least three chapters. I¡¯ll write as much as I can ... Chapter 586 586 Ear-pinching (1) In Zhou Ping¡¯s heart, she always felt that something was wrong. Was it pre-nned by those people just now? If it was ... Then what were they going to do? Zhou Ping could not understand. The other party seemed to be deliberately provoking her, but Zhou Ping had never offended her! Zhou Ping suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu mu was surprised. Zhou Ping took out her phone, dug out he zhaowen¡¯s WeChat, and sent a voice chat over. Xu mu was watching from the side and saw the three words ¡°he zhaowen.¡± Xu mu suddenly felt that he was in a bad mood. Zhou Ping stopped. She was actually going to call a man, to ... A man! Could it be that he zhaowen was the man that Zhou Ping had seen before? Xu mu leaned closer to hear what the two of them were saying. ¡°Master, did you discover something?¡± ¡°Let Huo tianen hold it. I have something to ask her.¡± Xu mu frowned. Huo tianen? ¡°Master, master, I¡¯m tianen. What are you looking for me for?¡± Zhou Ping immediately asked, ¡± the woman who almost took youst time, did she have a great figure? about 1.65 meters, a C on her chest, and a mole on the right side of her lips? ¡± Huo tianen was stunned for a moment, then he quickly said, ¡°¡±Yes, master, how did you know? That woman is just like this, you ... You¡¯re amazing, you can even calcte this.¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes speechlessly. I saw a woman just now. She had your aura on her, so I guessed it was her. ¡°No... No way, master, save me ... Master ... Help, I beg you ... After she finished speaking, Huo tianen paused for a moment, and then there was a scream. ¡°No... No way, master, save me ... Master ... Help, I beg you ... I don¡¯t want to be sucked dry by that Vixen ...¡± Zhou Ping hung up impatiently. He turned his head and bumped into Xu mu. Xu mu took the opportunity to hug her. what¡¯s wrong with you? are you okay? ¡± Zhou Ping struggled. I¡¯m fine. But you, can you let go? ¡± Xu mu hugged her even tighter and said shamelessly, ¡°¡±Baby, don¡¯t move, let me hug you.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s old face turned red. When she was young, no one had called her ¡± baby ¡°. Now that she was already so old, she was actually called that by Xu mu. It was really embarrassing. ¡°You ... You¡¯re shameless, and you¡¯re addicted, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu mu whispered in her ear,¡±didn¡¯t you notice that there are paparazzi ...¡± Sure enough. Zhou Ping saw a reporter holding a camera and taking photos behind him. you ... But you can¡¯t do this ...¡± Xu mu blinked at her. just for a moment. Let them take two photos. I¡¯ll let go immediately! Zhou Ping pinched the back of his hand. ¡°You should¡¯ve finished filming long ago, let go!¡± Only then did Xu mu unwillingly let go of Zhou Ping and continued to walk forward with her in his arms. However, suddenly ... Zhou Ping reached out and twisted Xu MU¡¯s ear. She let out a fakeugh and said,¡±didn¡¯t you want to be intimate?¡± I¡¯ll let them take more intimate photos.¡± When Xu mu heard this, he immediately lowered his head and stretched his ears in front of Zhou Ping. ¡°So you want to y with your ears? why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Pinch it!¡± Zhou Ping gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t help but blush again. She was already at this age, but she was still like a little girl, blushing at Xu MU¡¯s every move. I¡¯m so angry! How could this man be so shameless to this extent? Zhou Ping reached out and pushed Xu MU¡¯s head away. ¡°Move aside ...¡± Chapter 587 587 So in love (1) Xu mu continued to lean in front of him. don¡¯t. My ears feel good when you pinch them. Do you want to feel them again? ¡± Zhou Ping pushed him away again, and Xu mu leaned over again. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the two of them were clearly flirting! The paparazzi behind them was so excited that they kept pressing the shutter and took pictures of the interaction between the two! Zhou Ping¡¯s mood, which had been a little heavy, rxed a little after being disturbed by Xu mu. However, as soon as she thought of the woman who smiled at her provocatively, she felt a little uneasy! .. Just as Zhou Ping was worried, the woman also left the mall and got into a ck car in the underground parking lot. As soon as they got in the car, the man in the back seat asked impatiently, ¡°¡±You got it?¡± The sexy woman raised her hand. I only got a strand of hair. I hope it¡¯s useful. She was indeed holding a strand of hair between her fair and slender fingers. it has to be useful. I can¡¯t take her life, but I have to minimize her threat. Otherwise, I have no way to do anything to Gu Zhixin. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. That woman isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± The man snorted andughed coldly. of course I know. If it wasn¡¯t for her stopping me time and time again, I would¡¯ve done it long ago. And that b * stard Xiang qiuchi. He took my money but didn¡¯t do anything. He just waited. He¡¯s waiting for me to get someone else to kill Gu Zhixin before him. In the entire assassin world, I¡¯ll make her lose face once! The sexy woman touched her nose.¡±To embarrass Xiang qiuchi, this ... I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not easy about it? Hmph ... That b * stard, he¡¯s afraid. He¡¯s afraid of that old woman, so he doesn¡¯t dare ...¡± The sexy woman collected Zhou Ping¡¯s hair. I¡¯ll make it clear to you in advance. An experienced quack like Zhou Ping will be very vignt. Once she realizes that someone is going to harm her, she will have many ways to protect herself. The time I can help you is limited! alright, I understand. Just do your best. I believe in you. The sexy woman sneered. She also wanted to see what Zhou Ping was ... Just how powerful was he? After all, people like them really wanted to spar when they encountered each other! Especially ... Zhou Ping was blocking her perverted path! .. Xu mu and Zhou Ping had not returned home yet, but the two of them were already on the hot search. It was posted by theizens. There were pictures posted by the first group of fans they met, as well as videos from the second group of fans! Someone deliberately led the way and wanted to discredit Zhou Ping. They said that Zhou Ping was impolite and that she did not respect her fans at all after she and Xu mu started dating. However, he did not expect ... Xu MU¡¯s fans were pping their hands and cheering. One by one, they were shouting at Zhou Ping, saying that she was so handsome that people were almost bent! [ this is how our aunt mu should be. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. All of you should shut up, haters. It¡¯s not up to you to say what our aunt mu does. ] Oh my God, I don¡¯t even dare to imagine how our old Xu would have been bullied if aunt mu had not stepped forward at the critical moment. #Thank you aunt mu, thank you aunt mu ... Old Xu, if you dare to let aunt mu down in the future, just you wait, we will never let you off ...# #Don¡¯t lower yourself to that kind of Idiot¡¯s level. I love you so much, Mrs. Mu ... Pen core, pen core! .. Chapter 588 588 Come on,e on ~ At home, Qin se saw the hot search on Weibo and could not help but go up to fight in her little avatar. She couldn¡¯t let others defame her biological mother and stepfather. Xu mu drove Zhou Ping and returned to the vi at almost the same time as Zhen Bao ¡®er. Seeing Zhou Ping, Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Aunt ping ... Why ... Like?¡± Zhou Ping was a little tired. I think he¡¯ll call you soon, ¡± she said. Just as she finished speaking, Zhen Baoer¡¯s phone rang. Over the phone, Tian jinzhi told Zhen Baoer, ¡± Bao ¡®er, mom, I¡¯m leaving this afternoon. Can youe over and help me persuade your brother toe with me? otherwise, what if he¡¯s left here alone? ¡± When Zhen Baoer heard this, she was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Aunt ping was really amazing. As soon as she made a move, her mother was going to leave. As Tian jinzhi was about to leave, Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly felt a lot less pressure. She said, ¡°¡±He¡¯s already 17 years old. He¡¯s not a child who doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s not good for the child to be overprotected like this!¡± ¡°But ... Your brother doesn¡¯t know anything. Is he going to starve to death here? Zhen Bao ¡®er, you¡¯re his sister. Can¡¯t you just wish for him to be better?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s useless to tell me all this. Go and ask Jinbao if he¡¯s willing to go with you. He¡¯s already an adult, can¡¯t you learn to respect his personal opinion?¡± she said. Then, Tian jinzhi started to cry. She cried about how hard it had been for her all these years. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t know how to feel sorry for her and even threatened that if Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t help to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t leave. However, this time, Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t respond to her and directly said, ¡°¡±Hehe ... It¡¯s up to you whether you want to leave or not. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anyway!¡± Tian jinzhi. On the other end of the call, Tian jinzhi clutched her phone and was at a loss for words. After all, she would definitely leave. However, his daughter was not threatened at all. This ... What should he do? ¡°Alright ... Alright, I really raised a good daughter. Zhen Bao ¡®er, even if you don¡¯te over to help me persuade Jinbao, you should at leaste over and take a look. I am your biological mother ... You¡¯re a perfectly fine person, don¡¯t tell me you really want to tie your entire life¡¯s happiness to a fool?¡± yes, it means that a lifetime of happiness is tied to a fool. I know this better than you. Zhen Baoer hung up the phone. She knew what she wanted and what Tian jinzhi would say. Their conversation really wouldn¡¯t have any results! After putting down her phone, Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Zhou Ping with admiration. aunty ping is really amazing. I really admire aunty ping ... Zhou Ping waved her hand, ¡± it¡¯s just. small matter. Your mother will definitely go back. No matter how big the conflict is, she¡¯s still your mother. You should go back and see her. ¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. After her mother¡¯s problem was solved, Zhen Bao ¡®er thought of Gu Zhixin and asked Qin se where he was. Qin se shrugged. he¡¯s locked himself in his room and never came out. I can¡¯t even get him out with chocte. Zhen Baoer hurriedly went upstairs. He knocked on the door, but no one answered. ¡°Zhixin, I¡¯m going in.¡± Zhen Baoer took out her room key. She carefully opened the door and entered. She saw a small bump on the bed. Zhen Bao ¡®er pursed her lips and smiled as she walked over. Zhixin, I¡¯m back. Can you let me see you? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er coaxed him for a while, but seeing that there was no movement, she deliberately sighed and said, ¡°¡±Then ... Alright, since you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Before he could get up, he suddenly felt a grip on his wrist, and the scene in front of him changed. Zhen Baoer¡¯s lips softened as she was pressed down. ¡ª These three photos were eventer. Crying ~~~ I was almost done writing, but I fell asleep in the end ... I want to update earlier today! I must update earlier! Chapter 589 589 Numb (1) ¡°Hmmm ~~¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s vision darkened. She and the person on top of her were covered by the nket. In the darkness, Zhen Bao ¡®er saw a pair of bright eyes. Those were Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes. Because of his limited vision, his body¡¯s perception was particrly sensitive. Zhen Bao ¡®er could clearly feel someone biting her lips a few times. Then, Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist. His hand moved up her waist in an unruly manner. That hand was not honest at all. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face turned red and she struggled under Gu Zhixin. However, his body was very heavy, and he was pressing on her. His kiss became deeper and deeper, from the initial light kiss to a deep kiss. Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t satisfied. He simply bit and rubbed his lips. The tip of his tongue pried open nimbly and Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s lips entered. It wasn¡¯t that Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t think about struggling. But ... She didn¡¯t know if Gu Zhixin¡¯s body still remembered the past, but his kissing skills were actually particrly addictive. At first, Zhen Bao ¡®er was struggling and pushing Gu Zhixin away. However, she didn¡¯t expect that as she was being kissed, her arms couldn¡¯t help but wrap around Gu Zhixin¡¯s neck! Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t expect this. Who knew that this fellow¡¯s skills would be so good now? Not only was the kiss intoxicating, but even the hand ... He also kept lighting a fire on his body. Zhen Baoer¡¯s body was numb and soft, and she couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. Suddenly, her chest loosened, and the corset seemed to be ... It¡¯s been solved? She endured some of the things that Gu Zhixin gave her. ¡°Zhixin ... Zhixin, wait, you can¡¯t do it now, Zhixin ... Don¡¯t take off your clothes. How can you be so skilled at taking off your clothes? Are you still an idiot? Zhen Bao ¡®er had already lost her defense. She endured some of the things that Gu Zhixin gave her. ¡°Zhixin ... Zhixin, wait, you can¡¯t do it now, Zhixin ... Don¡¯t take off your clothes. How can you be so skilled at taking off your clothes? Are you still an idiot? Zhixin ... MMH ...¡± Zhen Baoer finally stopped talking and couldn¡¯t help but let out an unbearable sound. Her voice trembled, as if it was in a loop, soft and lingering. Gu Zhixin bit Zhen Bao. er¡¯s lips. It¡¯s ufortable ...¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s body trembled violently. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±Just bear with it ...¡± Gu Zhixin pouted, ¡± but ... I don¡¯t want to endure ...¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to, I have to endure ... You¡¯re different from before!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was d that she was still rational. Otherwise, she probably wouldn¡¯t even need to wait for Gu Zhixin to make a move. She would have already turned her defense into an attack! She really couldn¡¯t be med for this. Gu Zhixin was really too good at flirting at this moment. ¡°Wifey ... My wife ... Please save me ...¡± On Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face and neck, Gu Zhixin also had ... Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mind was in a daze. Her entire body was burning hot. She kept feeling that if Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t leave her body, maybe, maybe ... She was probably really going to make a move! ¡°Wifey ... My wife ... Please save me ...¡± On Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face and neck, Gu Zhixin also had ... He kissed her chest randomly without any pattern ... But his lips were very hot, and the ces he kissed seemed to melt. However, Zhen Baoer was even more confused by his actions. Her hands were weak, and she couldn¡¯t push him away even if she wanted to! In the end, it was as if Gu Zhixin was a blind cat that ¡± identally ¡± removed the denim shorts Zhen Bao ¡®er was wearing. Everything ... He couldn¡¯t pull her back. Zhen Baoer¡¯s rationality was almost gone. In the end, Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t control herself. She heard her own voice.¡±Then ... Then ... One time, just one time ...¡± .. Chapter 590 590 You¡¯re pretending _ Ran~~ The facts proved it! Fake! Everything was fake! After the first time, there was another time ... For a man who had been a vegetarian for so long, it was no doubt impossible to stop him from eating meat! Zhen Bao ¡®er really wondered if a man¡¯s intelligence had nothing to do with his body¡¯s instincts. Otherwise, why would Gu Zhixin¡¯s performance on this matter be so perfect?! Zhen Bao ¡®er even suspected that he hadpletely recovered. But ... ¡°It hurts ... Honey, it hurts ...¡± Gu Zhixin grabbed Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand and touched his chest. Zhen Baoer¡¯s face was flushed, and her fringe was wet with sweat and stuck to her forehead. you still have the face to tell me that it hurts? What did I tell you? I already said that you haven¡¯t fully recovered from your injuries, but you just have to make a fuss ...¡± And more than once, who would be hurt if he wasn¡¯t? If they went to the hospital and the doctor asked, her spine would suddenly hurt again. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t have the face to say that it was because she didn¡¯t control herself in bed, that¡¯s why ... Zhen Bao ¡®er did not dare to imagine how the doctor would look at her. Embarrassing, embarrassing, so embarrassing! However, Zhen Bao ¡®er still cared about Gu Zhixin even though she was angry. This was the man she had chosen, so she had no choice! ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Zhen Baoer asked with a straight face. Gu Zhixin pouted and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er pitifully. Her eyes were watery, and Zhen Baoer felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. She suddenly wanted to p herself. Look at what you¡¯ve done. His brain can¡¯t keep up now, but what about you? Can¡¯t your brain keep up? It¡¯s all because you were tempted by her beauty and couldn¡¯t resist it. If you had a stronger self-control, wouldn¡¯t this matter be over? Zhen Bao ¡®er really wanted to p herself on the head and remember this lesson. She would never do this again. Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest. Then, he touched his ribs.¡±It hurts here ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was worried,¡¯ does your chest and ribs hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± She thought to herself that even if it was very embarrassing, she would still have to go to the hospital. The two of them had been so intense just now. It better not be another bone that had been reconnected that had broken! The more she thought about it, the more worried Zhen Baoer became. She quickly pulled Gu Zhixin up and wanted to drag him to the hospital. Gu Zhixin shook his head, ¡± no, no... I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital ... Honey, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital ...¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t go to the hospital, will your body hurt? The injuries on your body haven¡¯tpletely recovered!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was really afraid that after the intense sex just now, Gu Zhixin¡¯s injuries were pulled. Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s arm and said,¡¯ wife, hug and it won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡¯ My wife ... Hug, hug ...¡± ¡°..¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin. really? ¡± she asked. Gu Zhixin nodded. really ... Zhen Bao ¡®er furrowed her brows and sized Gu Zhixin up. ¡°But why do I feel ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was pestered by him. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±Alright, alright ... I¡¯ll hug you, alright? You¡¯re my ancestor now. Just you wait. When you¡¯re better, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you ... Gu Zhixin, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better stop pretending. You¡¯d better not be thinking clearly right now ... Gu Zhixin interrupted her and said with a pained expression, ¡°¡±Wifey ... It hurts ...¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was pestered by him. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±Alright, alright ... I¡¯ll hug you, alright? You¡¯re my ancestor now. Just you wait. When you¡¯re better, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you ... Gu Zhixin, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better stop pretending. You¡¯d better not be thinking clearly right now ... Otherwise, Hmph ...¡± .. Chapter 591 591 Intense (1) At three in the afternoon, Zhen Baoer finally came downstairs. Her walking posture was a little strange. Qin se saw the dots on Zhen Baoer¡¯s neck and smiled at her. ¡°Yo ... The battle is intense!¡± Zhen Baoer blushed and quickly covered her neck. You can¡¯t me me for this, it¡¯s all your brother-inw¡¯s fault ... Qin se pouted. my brother-inw¡¯s still a five or six-year-old kid. Don¡¯t let him take the me. Zhen Bao ¡®er whispered in Qin SE¡¯s ear, ¡± pfft, I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s not a child. I feel that his intelligence is not low at all when ites to that kind of thing. I was fooled by him ... ¡°Were you tricked by him? I think you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t resist the temptation!¡± Zhen Baoer blushed and said.¡¯yes ...¡¯ You speak as if you can stand your old Gu¡¯s beauty ...¡± Qin se shrugged and spread his hands. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m addicted to it countless times every day. So, I won¡¯t deny it! Zhen Baoer ... ¡°After all, our Gu Jingyuan is so beautiful. If I don¡¯t get addicted to him, do you think I¡¯ll let other women take advantage of him? I won¡¯t be that stupid!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Jingyuan, who was walking over from behind. She pped her hands and nodded.¡±You¡¯re right, very right ...¡± um, I¡¯m going out to see my mother and Jinbao, in case she really takes her away. Zhixin will stay here for now. Help me look after him. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Zhen Baoer was still worried about her mother and brother. He waved at the three babies, turned around, and ran away. Qin se scratched his head.¡¯Why are you running so fast? shouldn¡¯t we have a proper conversation?¡¯ After a while, Qin se heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Good, good ...¡± yes, ¡± Qin se replied and turned to look into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes. His eyes were burning. Qin se gulped.¡±Why are you looking at me with such a look?¡± Gu Jingyuan walked over slowly and reached out to hold Qin SE¡¯s hand. He helped her up. let¡¯s go back to our room. what room? ¡± Qin se was surprised. it¡¯s sote. ¡°I¡¯m addicted to daily life. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m addicted today. Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. He¡¯s your man anyway. If you¡¯re not addicted to him, do you think you¡¯re going to let other women take advantage of him? ¡± Qinse ... I ... .. When Zhen Bao ¡®er arrived at her rental house, she was just in time to see Tian jinzhi standing at the door with her things, begging Zhen Jinbao to go home with her. Jinbao, look at how many days you¡¯ve been here. Look at how much you¡¯ve lost weight. Jinbao ... Mom¡¯s heart aches when she sees you. You can¡¯t eat and dress well here, and you have to be looked down at every day. What are you doing here?e home with me ...¡± Zhen Jinbao¡¯s clothes were already much more loose. He stood in the room with an impatient expression,¡±If I go back with you, I¡¯ll continue to be raised like a pig?¡± It had indeed been a while since Zhen Baoerst saw Zhen Jinbao. To be honest, he had lost a lot of weight in the short time he had been here. Of course, his current weight was still quite considerable. However, her facial features could finally be seen to be somewhat delicate. ¡ª I¡¯ll update three more, and there¡¯s more at the back. Haha, I¡¯ll work hard to update early today, or I¡¯ll probably be unable to control my drowsiness at night ... I¡¯m so sleepy after this long trip () It was thest day of July, and the babies were losing their monthly votes ... Otherwise, after tomorrow, the monthly votes for July would be invalid ... Chapter 592 592 Not too ugly (1) Zhen Jinbao wasn¡¯t ugly to begin with, but just by looking at Zhen Bao ¡®er and their big sister, they knew that he wasn¡¯t that ugly. However, he was too fat, and his face was so chubby that his facial features could not be seen. If she slowly slimmed down in the future, she would not be too ugly! When Zhen Bao ¡®er heard Zhen Jinbao¡¯s words, she was more or less pleased. At least her brother wasn¡¯t beyond saving. As for her mother, it was better to get rid of her as soon as possible. Just as Zhen Bao ¡®er was about to walk forward, Tian jinzhi cried and scolded, ¡± don¡¯t listen to Bao ¡®er¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s just jealous of mom¡¯s love for you. She¡¯s a ck-hearted and rotten girl ... I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise the three of you, and I¡¯ve suffered so much for you. I¡¯ve been hoping that my children will be filial so that when I¡¯m old and happy, they can help you more. But in the end, she¡¯s Living a Good Life, but she treats us like enemies ... ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have thrown her away!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er stood behind Tian jinzhi and listened to her. She didn¡¯t know what to feel. She was sad, and she would still be in pain. But ... But now, she didn¡¯t care as much as before. Because she had someone to love! Zhen Jinbao looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was walking over from behind. His eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t look at her. Zhen Baoer walked to Tian jinzhi¡¯s side and said, ¡± that¡¯s a pity, mom. But you didn¡¯t lose me back then. It¡¯s not impossible to lose me now. Look, do you want to try losing me? ¡± Unlike Tian jinzhi¡¯s shrill voice, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s voice was too calm. It was so calm that it didn¡¯t sound like a daughter¡¯s voice. Tian jinzhi jumped in shock. She turned around and saw Zhen Bao ¡®er standing behind her. ¡°You little brat, are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s expression did not change. although you don¡¯t see me as your own daughter, but ... I didn¡¯t want to scare you to death.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Tian jinzhi looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er and felt guilty for some reason! mom, since you¡¯re leaving, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be dark by the time we get home! Zhen Baoer said calmly. ¡°I ...¡± Of course, Tian jinzhi wanted to leave as soon as possible. However, she was still very worried if her son did not leave. Moreover, it was obvious that her daughter was unwilling to help her son. Tian jinzhi remembered that she and her son¡¯s purpose ining to the capital had not beenpleted and could not help but ask. ¡°Bao ¡®er, promise me one thing. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t leave.¡± This threat waspletely useless against Zhen Baoer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you leave or not.¡± you heartless wretched girl, alright ... Since you¡¯re so heartless, don¡¯t me me ...¡± Tian jinzhi suddenly rushed into the room and pushed open the window. She sat on the windowsill and said, ¡± Bao ¡®er, you have to promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of your brother after I leave. Also ... you have to find Qin se and ask her for help to get your brother into the show that Qin Zheng is in. Your brother is so much better than Qin Zheng. How could he be a star? ¡± Tian jinzhi¡¯s first request was normal, but for her second request, Zhen Bao ¡®er really felt that there was something wrong with her brain. Although Zhen Baoer was shocked by Tian jinzhi¡¯s actions, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Mom, are you crazy?¡± Chapter 593 593 How embarrassing (1) What¡¯s the point of looking for Qin se for a show like that? Was her mother sure that Qin Zheng was not as good as Jin Bao? What kind of gaze was that? did he really think that his idiot son was a treasure in everyone¡¯s eyes? How retarded was this person? Even if he was jealous, he shouldn¡¯t be like this, right? Half of Tian jinzhi¡¯s body was already outside the window. promise me quickly. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll jump down from here. If you really still treat me as your mother, promise me, promise me quickly ... You have no idea how much your brother wants to be on that show. As long as he can get on that stage, he will definitely be more popr than Qin Zheng ... Quickly agree to it ...¡± After Zhen Jinbao reacted, he quickly said, mom,e down quickly. Stop messing around. Come down quickly and go home ... After these few days, Zhen Jinbao could be said to have understood some of the rules of survival outside. She also understood that no random person could get on any variety show. If Qin Zheng¡¯s sister was really that capable, she would not even need Qin Zheng to go on a show. She would have just stepped out. In the past, he had been spoiled at home and didn¡¯t know anything. But now, he more or less understood. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. He lived a life like an idiot at home and didn¡¯t even understand the most basic and shallow human nature. Zhen Jinbao suddenly felt a little grateful. This time, he could at least walk out of that ¡°Pigpen¡± and see the outside world! However, Tian jinzhi still thought that her son was concerned about her. She cried and said, ¡± Jinbao, don¡¯t worry. Mom will make your dreame true. Mom will give you everything you want. Don¡¯t worry, you are my most beloved son. For you, mom can even give up her life ... Zhen Jinbao had a headache. enough, mom, stop messing around. I¡¯m begging you, stop embarrassing yourself here. Hurry home, okay? ¡± Tian jinzhi shook her head and looked at Zhen Baoer. Bao ¡®er, promise me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll jump down. I¡¯ll really jump down ... Zhen Bao ¡®er tried her best to suppress her temper and not explode. She didn¡¯t want to agitate Tian jinzhi. What if she really jumped down? They were on the fifth floor, and if they fell, they might really die. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he couldn¡¯t run away as a cripple. As her own daughter, Zhen Bao ¡®er had never thought of letting Tian jinzhi die. However, her mother was really too unreasonable. The only thing that Zhen Bao ¡®er was d about was that Zhen Jinbao had indeed grown and improved. Tian jinzhi had brought him out of her hometown by ident! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just afraid that no matter what I say to you now, you won¡¯t listen, right? If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t exin too much to you. Qin se isn¡¯t so bad that she¡¯ll stuff the gold jewelry in when the show is about to end. Even if she could, I won¡¯t help you.¡± you¡¯re such a heartless little girl. Fine, I¡¯ll jump down now. I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life ... Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her. mom, when will you be able to understand humannguage? ¡± she asked. Can you not embarrass yourself and drag your son down with you? Do you think you¡¯re helping Jinbao? You¡¯re harming him. Look downstairs, so many people are looking at you. Look, how do all the neighbors in this building look at you?¡± Chapter 594 594 Want to jump off the building (1) Tian jinzhi¡¯s face was full of sweat and tears. ¡°I ... I was forced by you. If you were more obedient, would I still be like this? This is all your fault, it¡¯s all because of you!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®erughed sarcastically. yes, in your eyes, as long as I don¡¯t do as you say, it¡¯s wrong. Since that¡¯s the case, fine, then jump. When you jump down, tomorrow-no, maybe even before tomorrow-the news will be out. Do you believe that you jumped down from a building to force your daughter to help youplete an impossible task? ¡°At that time, no one will sympathize with you, and they will even dig out Jinbao. From now on, when someone mentions Jinbao, the first thing people will think of is that he has a mother who dotes on him so much that he¡¯s a fool ...¡± you¡¯ve given up so much that you think you¡¯re great, but you won¡¯t attract any sympathy from others. This is not a society where you¡¯re weak and you¡¯re in the right. Everyone has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Mom, don¡¯t try to poach your most beloved son, okay? ¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s words stunned Tian jinzhi. Zhen Jinbao quickly said, ¡± mom,e down quickly. You can¡¯t help me like this. You¡¯re harming me. I didn¡¯t know anything in the past, but I won¡¯t do it now ... The show is almost over, how can I get in? besides ... Look at my qualifications, ask yourself, can I be an idol? Mom, you¡¯re only ruining my future by doing this!¡± Zhen Baoer was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Zhen Jinbao to say such a reasonable thing. Tian jinzhi¡¯s face was full of tears,¡±but ...¡± But I don¡¯t have much knowledge or ability, but I still want to help you ...¡± Zhen Jinbao nodded, ¡±e down quickly, mom. If you want to help me,e back quickly. Go home quickly. I¡¯m fine now. When I really have the ability in the future, I don¡¯t need to ask others for help. Maybe I can be. star, mom ... Come down quickly. Look. there are people taking photos with their mobile phones below ...¡± In the end, Tian jinzhi still came down. While she was crying and hesitating, Zhen Bao ¡®er took the opportunity to rush forward and drag her down! She and Zhen Jinbao heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Tian jinzhi protected Zhen Jinbao and wailed. She repeated her previous words, saying that she had no ability and couldn¡¯t give Zhen Jinbao a better life. She scolded Zhen Baoer for being heartless. How could Qin se get together with such a rich man? she was so beautiful, but she did not know how to make use of him. Instead, she found an idiot. Zhen Baoer held back her anger. ¡°Mom, can you stop judging Qin se? Yes, her boyfriend is rich, but I ...¡± Zhen Baoer wanted to say that mine was not bad either. But she held back. but, he and Qin se are truly in love. They didn¡¯t get together because they had money. I¡¯m the same. In your eyes, Gu Zhixin is a fool, but in my eyes, he¡¯s the man I love very much. Everyone has their own ce to belong to, and so do I. Zhen Baoer finally said something soft, ¡± mom, don¡¯t try to court death anymore. Jinbao is growing up now. He¡¯s doing well. You¡¯ve ruined him in the past, but now he has the potential to change for the better. Don¡¯t stop him and go home with peace of mind. I won¡¯t help him financially, but I can guarantee that nothing will happen to him. ¡ª This is the ninth chapter of today¡¯s update. I¡¯ll write another one and make it 10 chapters ... Chapter 595 595 Run quickly (1) Zhen Jinbao raised his head and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er. no need! Even though he knew that Zhen Baoer was being good to him, some of her words still caused Zhen Jinbao quite a bit of harm! At first, Zhen Jinbao had held on with one breath. Later on, reality repeatedly shattered the protective barrier his parents had set up for him. Zhen Jinbao slowly understood that reality was very cruel! Only then did he realize that his previous life was really ... He had been treated like a pig! Zhen Baoer ignored Zhen Jinbao. At this time, he was actually a Proud Boy. Zhen Jinbao said to Tian jinzhi, ¡± mom, you should hurry back. You¡¯ve been gone for so long. I don¡¯t know what the house has be. Don¡¯t worry, I have a job now. I won¡¯t go hungry. Tian jinzhi wiped her tears and red at Zhen Bao ¡®er. you said that you would ensure Jinbao¡¯s safety. If anything happens to him, I¡¯lle to you for revenge. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhen Baoer nodded, her heart aching. She and Zhen Jinbao sent Tian jinzhi to the bus. The bus would arrive at the bus station. Before they got into the car, Zhen Bao ¡®er gave Tian jinzhi 100 yuan. let¡¯s go home. We can¡¯t live without you. Go to the bus station and buy some food and drinks. don¡¯t even think about giving Jinbao the 100 yuan. You can¡¯t help him with anything! Zhen Bao ¡®er added. Therefore, Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t give him any more. Zhen Jinbao snorted coldly,¡±even if you give it to me, I won¡¯t take it ..¡± Tian jinzhi clutched the note and scolded with a sobbing tone, ¡°¡±Wretched girl ...¡± The driver urged her. Tian jinzhi got on the bus and the door closed. The bus slowly left the station. The temperature was frighteningly high in the middle of summer. Even though it was already past four in the afternoon. However, the temperature was still very high. The back of Zhen Jinbao¡¯s t-shirt was already a little wet with sweat. He was about to leave when Zhen Bao ¡®er dragged him to a cold drink shop. This was a ratherrge restaurant, and there were several waiters in charge of ordering and collecting money. Zhen Baoer pointed at two good-looking boys and said, ¡± this is a society that values looks. Although such values are not correct, but ... ¡°The whole nation is like this. There¡¯s no other way. Jinbao, look at those good-looking boys. Their business is always so good, so ...¡± if you want to live a better life, first of all, you have to lose weight. There are no ugly people in our family. Look at big sister and me. You should know that you¡¯re actually quite good-looking! Zhen Jinbao couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes,¡±tsk, stop being so narcissistic ..¡± Although that was what he said, Zhen Jinbao really took it in. He wanted to lose weight! Zhen Baoer said, ¡± when you¡¯ve sessfully lost weight, you can go to coffee shops, desserts. and cold drinks shops. In short. you can easily get a job. It¡¯s very easy. So ... Good luck.¡± She ordered a matcha ice cream for herself and an oolong tea for Zhen Jinbao without sugar! ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink the things you bought.¡± Zhen Jinbao turned his head. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s up to you. This cup of oolong tea is 30 yuan. You can throw it away if you want.¡± For Zhen Jinbao, who had now realized the importance of money, 30 yuan was really ... So expensive! So ... He drank it! He walked through the alley and returned to the rental house! ¡°Why are you following us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡± heh, who asked you to send me? you¡¯d better be careful of yourself ... Just as Zhen Jinbao finished speaking, a few Men in ck suddenly appeared in the alley. Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately threw down the ice cream and grabbed Zhen Jinbao, turning around and running. She shouted,¡±run ...¡± Chapter 596 596 Encounter with the kidnappers (1) Before Zhen Jinbao could figure out what was going on, he was pulled by Zhen Bao ¡®er. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Run!¡± Zhen Baoer panicked. The Men in ck kept chasing after him. Zhen Baoer instinctively felt danger when she saw them! Recently, it wasn¡¯t peaceful. So many things happened to Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er knew that someone wanted to deal with him. She came out at thest minute today and didn¡¯t think too much. She felt that she should be safe. However, it was still too good a thought! Perhaps these people wanted to capture her and use her to threaten Gu Zhixin! Zhen Baoer looked at the exit in front of her and thought, as long as ... As long as they could escape to a ce with many people, those people would not dare to make a move! But ... The exit of the alley was getting closer and closer, and they were about to run out! Suddenly, a few more people appeared in front of him. They had blocked Zhen Baoer¡¯s path. The roads were blocked, and there was no one else in the narrow alley. There was no way to ask for help. Zhen Baoer subconsciously blocked Zhen Jinbao¡¯s huge body behind her. ¡°Who are you? what do you want?¡± Zhen Jinbao looked at the body in front of him that was smaller than his. Suddenly, he felt an indescribable feeling of gratitude! He had always felt that his sister did not like him and hated him. However, when the real danger came, she was the first person to stand in front of her! The real Jin Bao ¡®er was shocked! One of the men in ck said,¡±our boss just wants to invite miss Ling to be a guest. He won¡¯t do anything to you. Of course ...¡± The premise is that you have toplete the task our boss asks you to do!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was afraid, and her body trembled uncontrobly. She asked, ¡°¡±Your boss? He ... Is it the person who wanted to kill Gu Zhixin?¡± The Man in ck didn¡¯t answer directly, but said, ¡± please, miss Ling, don¡¯t resist. Come with us. We don¡¯t want to hurt you. Zhen Baoer retreated and her body hit Zhen Jinbao. She asked,¡±What if I don¡¯t agree ...¡± then we can only use force, ¡± the other party said regretfully. if we hurt miss Ling, please don¡¯t take it to heart! Seeing the people from both sides walking over, Zhen Baoer shouted, ¡°¡±Wait ... I can go with you, but ... Promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Please speak, miss Ling.¡± Zhen Bao. er took. deep breath. let my brother go. Since you can find this ce so urately, you must have been monitoring me for a long time ... He doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with Gu Zhixin ...¡± Behind him, Zhen Jinbao wanted to say something, but Zhen Baoer pinched the flesh on his arm, stopping him from speaking. Zhen Jinbao¡¯s heart was filled with worry and fear. He didn¡¯t know these people and didn¡¯t know what they wanted to do. However, even if he was here for Zhen Bao ¡®er, as a man, he couldn¡¯t just do nothing, right? Zhen Baoer took. deep breath and said, ¡± let my brother go. I think ... You guys need someone to report to you, right? otherwise, there¡¯s no point in capturing me, right?¡± The leader of the Men in ck looked at Zhen Jinbao,¡±Miss Ling is right, we do need a Messenger, but ... I can bring you back and make a phone call. Let this fatty go. How do we know if he won¡¯t call the police?¡± .... Today¡¯s update started! In August! The first day of August, go duck! Chapter 597 597 Kidnapped (1) Zhen Baoer was scared to death, but she still spoke very clearly. but you¡¯ve seen his physique. If you bring him back, it will only affect your speed. It¡¯s better to catch one person than two. Besides, they¡¯ll be more worried and nervous if my brother sends a message, right? ¡± The leader thought for a moment and said, ¡± hey, fatty, I can let you go, but if you want your sister to be safe, you better be honest and don¡¯t call the police. If you call the police, our boss will be unhappy and we don¡¯t know what he will do. After all ... Your sister is really beautiful!¡± Zhen Jinbao trembled with anger. if you want to arrest someone. then arrest me ... What¡¯s the big deal with bullying a woman ...¡± At this moment, Zhen Baoer really didn¡¯t have the time to be touched by Zhen Jinbao¡¯s words. She turned her head and pped Zhen Jinbao¡¯s head.¡±You shut up!¡± Zhen Jinbao looked at her with a wronged expression! Zhen Baoer pinched his arm and whispered, ¡°¡±Can you not be so stupid? you can only save me if you get out!¡± ¡°But ...¡± Zhen Baoer stuffed her bag into Zhen Jinbao¡¯s hands. go find Qin se. Go find her. She¡¯ll save me. Go ... To find her ... Tell her that I¡¯ve been taken away ... Hurry up ...¡± ¡°But .... Zhen Jinbao refused to move. no buts. If you still think I¡¯m your sister, help me out. Call Qin se. If you hate me ... You can pretend you didn¡¯t see anything today!¡± Zhen Jinbao looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er and suddenly felt very sad! Today, he suddenly understood that in the entire family, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s love for him was the most normal. She hoped that he would be sessful and not be a waste. At the critical moment, she tried her best to protect his safety! Zhen Baoer turned around and said to the Men in ck, ¡± don¡¯t worry. My brother is a useless person. He¡¯s been raised by my mother like a pig. He doesn¡¯t know anything. You should have investigated him, right? so, don¡¯t worry. He will call the police. He doesn¡¯t have the guts ... Zhen Jinbao was touched. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know where to put his heart. Did she really have to reprimand him at this time? That¡¯s not good, right? Zhen Bao ¡®er clenched her hands and asked,¡¯ you¡¯re not leaving? Although there aren¡¯t many people in this alley, it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any. When someonees and sees this scene, it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave. Isn¡¯t it good for me to cooperate with you?¡± ¡°Take him away!¡± The leader raised his hand. Immediately, two people stepped forward and grabbed Zhen Baoer¡¯s arms. ¡°Let her go!¡± Zhen Jinbao shouted. Jinbao, shut up! Zhen Bao ¡®er snapped. listen to them. Don¡¯t call the police. ¡°Go find Qin se!¡± Zhen Jinbao watched helplessly as Zhen Bao ¡®er was taken away by the ck-clothed man! He had never experienced such a thing before. In the past, he had lived toofortably and only suffered for a few days. It was already very good that she wasn¡¯t scared silly! In the blink of an eye, Zhen Baoer had already disappeared. Zhen Jinbao took out his phone while trembling. His first thought was ... Or call the police! He felt that it was better to call the police first before looking for Qin se. However, after trying a few times, the three numbers 110 did note out. In the end, she finally dialed the number. Just as the call was about to go through, her hand was empty, and the phone was snatched away. Zhen Jinbao looked up and was so scared that he sat on the ground. Those ck-shirted men actually came back! Chapter 598 598 I¡¯m worried The Man in ck sneered. brat, I knew you weren¡¯t honest. I was almost fooled by you. ¡°Take this fatty with you!¡± He ordered the people behind him. As a result, Zhen Jinbao¡¯s struggle was in vain and he was taken away by two tall and strong middle-aged men! Those Men in ck were very cautious and would not trust people easily. So, after leaving, he quickly returned. Sure enough, they caught Zhen Jinbao, who was about to call the police. The car was at the exit of the alley, not far away. After Zhen Jinbao was pushed into the van, his mouth was quickly sealed! When Zhen Baoer saw Zhen Jinbao being brought up, she immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°¡±You promised to let my brother go. Why did you capture him?¡± you can¡¯t me us for this. If you want to me someone, me your brother. He insisted on calling the police, so we could only bring him here. Miss Ling. don¡¯t worry. As long as you cooperate with us, we ... We definitely won¡¯t touch you and your brother. This damn fatty is just a passer-by, we won¡¯t attack him!¡± Hearing this, Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t help but want to p Zhen Jinbao¡¯s head. She had told him not to call the police. She had to call Qin se first. It was up to Gu Jingyuan to decide whether to call the police or not. Why did he not listen? However, he looked at Zhen Jinbao, whose mouth was taped shut and whose eyes were filled with fear. Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart softened a little. This ... He couldn¡¯t be med. She couldn¡¯t think of him as an adult. He didn¡¯t have that much experience. He had just walked out of the pigpen that was tightly covered for him and had just grown up a little. Even though he was wrong, he was truly worried about her safety! Zhen Jinbao¡¯s thinking was still that of a child! Zhen Baoer sighed andforted Zhen Jinbao.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Zhen Baoer said this to Zhen Jinbao, but she also said it to herself. But in fact, she was extremely afraid. If the other party really wanted to capture her to threaten Gu Zhixin ... Then what about Gu Zhixin? The injuries on his body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and his brain hadn¡¯t recovered yet. How could he save her? Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t want him to be in danger! She was very scared and very uneasy ... However, she was even more afraid that Gu Zhixin wouldn¡¯t care! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Ling,¡± the Man in ck suddenly said. After that, her mouth was covered with tape and a mask. His vision turned ck and he could not see anything. This only served to intensify the fear in Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart. She hoped that Gu Jingyuan would look after Gu Zhixin and not let him run around. She hoped that Gu Jingyuan could find out who did it. He could ... Save her! .. In the vi, the sky had already darkened. Gu Zhixin was making a fuss and wanted to find Zhen Bao ¡®er. However, Zhen Baoer had left at 3 pm and had yet to return. Qin se tried her best tofort Gu Zhixin. She called Zhen Bao ¡®er, but she did not pick up. This made Qin se a little uneasy. She was afraid that something had really happened to Zhen Baoer. She quickly told Gu Jingyuan about this. I¡¯m worried that something will happen to Bao. er. Even if she¡¯s going to send her mother back to her hometown, she should at leaste back. It¡¯s impossible for Bao. er not to consider Zhixin ... I¡¯ve called her, but no one picked up!¡± When Zhen Baoer left, she said that she would be back soon. However, it had been five to six hours, and she was still not back. How could he not be worried? Chapter 599 599 Can¡¯t wake up _ Gu Jingyuan also felt that something was wrong after hearing this. Zhen Bao ¡®er cared so much about Gu Zhixin. It was impossible for her to take so long without any news. Something might have really happened. He was worried, but his face remained calm. He consoled Qin se, ¡± I know. I¡¯ll send someone to her rental house to take a look, and then I¡¯ll send someone to look around the rental house. Maybe she¡¯s dyed by other things. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Qin se nodded. I do hope she¡¯s really held up by other things. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to her! Gu Jingyuan rubbed the top of Qin SE¡¯s head. I¡¯m here. Even if something happens, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch. then hurry up and get someone to look for her. I¡¯ll go and see mom. She said that she was a little sleepy after lunch and wanted to sleep, but she¡¯s been sleeping for the entire afternoon. She shouldn¡¯t be asleep by now. I knocked on the door for dinner, but she didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Go on.¡± I¡¯ll also ask mom to read Bao ¡®er¡¯s fortune, ¡± Qin se said as she stood up. see if she¡¯s in any danger. She came to Zhou Ping¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Mom ...¡± There was no response. Qin se knocked harder and raised her voice. ¡°Mom ... Are you awake? You¡¯ve been sleeping the whole afternoon, are you okay? you should at least have your dinner!¡± However, there was still no response. Qin se panicked even more. She felt that her mother had not been in good spirits since she returned from the mall in the morning. She was a little listless after lunch and went back to her room to rest after not eating much. In the afternoon, Qin se was still worried, so she went in to take a look. Zhou Ping was sleeping well. She didn¡¯t have a fever and didn¡¯t look sick. Qin se thought she was just tired, so she came out without thinking. However, wasn¡¯t this sleep a little too long? Qin se was afraid to knock on the door even louder. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going in ...¡± There was still no response, so Qin se opened the door and barged in. In the room, Zhou Ping was lying quietly on the bed with her eyes closed. Her breathing was steady, and she was still in the same position as when Qin se came inst time! Qin SE¡¯s heart was beating a little fast and she started to panic. She walked to the side of the bed, reached out, and gently pushed it. She shouted,¡±mom ...¡± However, Zhou Ping¡¯s body swayed along with Qin SE¡¯s movements. She did not react at all. She did not even blink. If not for Zhou Ping¡¯s steady and normal breathing, Qin se would have thought that she had passed away. Qin se was even more afraid. She reached out and pushed Zhou Ping hard.¡±Mom, wake up ... Mom, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, mom ... Why don¡¯t you have dinner before you continue to sleep? Can you please wake up first?¡± However, Zhou Ping still did not wake up. As for the fairy, no matter how stupid Qin se was, he knew that something was not right! Something must have happened. Qin se grabbed Zhou Ping¡¯s arm and shook it hard. She shouted, ¡°¡±Mom, mom ... Wake up, quickly wake up ... Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? mom ...¡± After Gu Jingyuan finished his call, he came out of his room and heard Qin SE¡¯s cries. He was shocked. He quickly walked into Zhou Ping¡¯s room with his walking stick. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin se saw that Gu Jingyuan seemed to have found a life-saving straw. He grabbed his arm and cried, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, mom ... Something happened to mom and she couldn¡¯t wake up no matter what ...¡± ¡ª Today¡¯s fourth chapter, I want to take an afternoon nap ... He continued after he woke up! Chapter 600 600 I¡¯m so scared Gu Jingyuan was also shocked. Zhou Ping was unconscious. This was no small matter. Not only Qin se, but even Gu Jingyuan was somewhat flustered. He was the backbone of the family! Qin se cried and said, ¡± ever since we came back, mom hasn¡¯t been in the right state of mind. She¡¯s been sleeping the whole time after lunch. I thought she was just too tired in the afternoon, so. came once in between.. saw that she was sleeping well, so. didn¡¯t disturb her, but now ... Now, I can¡¯t wake her up no matter what. I¡¯m so scared ... My mother has never been like this!¡± Zhou Ping had always been in good health. In Qin SE¡¯s memory, she had never been seriously ill. When she was young, Zhou Ping would leave early and returnte every day in order to make money. At most, she would have a cold and a fever. She would never sleep for such a long time. Zhou Ping always said that she didn¡¯t sleep much. She only slept for about seven hours a day. Gu Jingyuan put his arm around Qin SE¡¯s shoulders andforted her, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid ... Don¡¯t cry yet.¡± He bent down and said to Zhou Ping, ¡± mom, wake up. You¡¯ve been sleeping the entire afternoon. Get up and have dinner. If you¡¯re tired, you can go to sleep after dinner. If you don¡¯t get up, Shanshan and I are very worried! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was not soft, but ... It was useless! He reached out and gave it a light push, but there was no response. She pushed harder, but there was still no reaction. He reached out and ced his hand on Zhou Ping¡¯s wrist. Her pulse was normal and her heartbeat was strong. There was nothing wrong. What was going on? Gu Jingyuan was a doctor, Oh ... He used to be a doctor, and his knowledge of both was not shallow. However, he could not exin what was going on in this situation! He turned to Qin se. help me check if there are any external injuries, especially on her head. Qin se quickly wiped away her tears and nodded. Gu Jingyuan consoled her. don¡¯t be afraid. Although mom is not conscious now, her vital signs are fine. I believe we can wake her up. Qin se took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± After Gu Jingyuan left, Qin se checked Zhou Ping¡¯s body. She examined her body carefully, but she did not find any wounds on her body. There was not even a scratch. Furthermore, during the examination, she had turned Zhou Ping¡¯s body around. It was such a big movement, but she still did not wake up. This made Qin se very flustered. He couldn¡¯t contact Zhen Baoer, and her mother was unconscious. Qin se was scared to death. She wiped her tears and let Gu Jingyuan in. no, mom doesn¡¯t have any external injuries from head to toe, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with her. We ... Send him to the hospital.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded, ¡± I¡¯ll call the ambnce over first. Also, you can ask Xu mu if anything strange happened when he was with mom today.¡± what? ¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart clenched. are you saying that there might be some other reason why my mother is not waking up? ¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. from a medical point of view, we can¡¯t see anything wrong with mother-in.w at the moment. We can send her to the hospital for a blood test to see if she has taken any medicine by mistake that caused her to fall into. deep sleep. But ... If it wasn¡¯t for this, then ... We can¡¯t find the reason from a scientific perspective.¡± Gu Jingyuan felt that it was a bit of a coincidence that Zhen Bao ¡®er had not returned and Zhou Ping was still unconscious. Chapter 601 601 Don¡¯t pretend anymore _ It seemed ... He deliberately let Zhou Ping fall into.a so that they would be in a mess and ... If Zhen Baoer really went missing, Zhou Ping would not be able to help them find her. Perhaps the other party felt that Zhou Ping¡¯s existence was a bad thing! It was because Zhou Ping was the one who found out about the previous assassination attempts on Gu Zhixin. Gu Jingyuan was not in a good mood at the moment. He felt that danger was suddenly in front of him. He said to Qin se, ¡± I¡¯ll go check on Zhixin. We can¡¯t find Bao ¡®er now. We can¡¯t let him know. I¡¯ll gofort him and get someone to look after him. You call Xu mu and ask him what happened. Then, wait for the ambnce. yes! Qin se quickly nodded. I understand! Gu Jingyuan hurriedly went to Gu Zhixin¡¯s room. He was angry and many things were smashed in the room. Gu Zhixin saw Gu Jingyuan and immediately pouted, ¡°¡±Brother, I want a wife ...¡± Gu Jingyuan sighed and said, ¡± your wife can¡¯te back tonight. Your future mother-inw is sick and she has to take care of her. Be obedient and sensible. Don¡¯t cause trouble for your wife at this time, understand? ¡± but I miss my wife, ¡± Gu Zhixin asked softly. can I go? ¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. you can¡¯t. If you go, not only will Bao ¡®er have to take care of her, but your mother-inw and brother-inw will also have to take care of you. You don¡¯t want her to be so tired that she can¡¯t even sleep, do you? ¡± In front of Gu Zhixin, Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t reveal any strange expression. To be honest. Gu Jingyuan could not tell if this brat was good or not. Sometimes, she felt that he was good and smart. Sometimes, she felt that he had not recovered and was still so silly. Gu Jingyuan touched Gu Zhixin¡¯s head. okay, go to sleep. Behave yourself. When you open your eyes tomorrow, your wife will be back. She told me to tell you to be obedient and stay here. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Gu Zhixin looked depressed and unhappy. He didn¡¯t reply to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first ... Hurry up and sleep.¡± Gu Jingyuan turned around and walked to the door. He opened it and left. Before he closed the door, he suddenly asked, ¡°¡±You brat, if you¡¯ve recovered, then stop pretending.¡± However, Gu Zhixin, who was sitting on the bed in a daze, didn¡¯t react. Gu Jingyuan frowned and closed the door. Qin se was anxiously asking Xu mu about what had happened today. When Xu mu heard from Qin se that Zhou Ping was unconscious, he was almost scared to death. He had already left his work and was rushing over. In the car, Xu mu tried hard to recall what had happened after he and Zhou Ping met. before I left, your mother met with Huo tianen and one of his friends. It seemed that she wanted to ask your mother for help. When I arrived, they had already separated. When your mother and I walked out of the mall, we met two groups of fans who recognized me. The first group was rtively good, but the second group was not so polite. However, it seemed that nothing else happened ... ¡°Uncle Xu, think about it carefully and think about the other details!¡± Xu mu suddenly thought of something,¡¯Oh, right ...¡¯ I remember now. After the second group of people left, your mother sent a voice message to Huo tianen. She said that she saw a woman in the crowd. Perhaps it was the woman who had once plucked Huo tianen ...¡± Qin se could not help but feel nervous when she heard that. .. Chapter 602 602 Missing (1) They remembered everything her mother had said when they went to the Huo family to perform the ritual. Huo tianen had a one-night stand with someone, and as a result, he was half-dead. After that, she kept begging her mother, asking if there was any way to remedy the situation! After she returned, Zhou Ping told Qin se to be more careful in the future. There must be some very powerful people hiding in this city, perhaps even more powerful than her. She also told Qin se to be more careful when she went out. Moreover, Zhou Ping also said that she had a feeling that the other party might be provoking her from a distance. In the end, her mother had run into that woman in the mall today. This was not a coincidence, was it? Qin se recalled what Gu Jingyuan had said. If it could not be exined by science, then ... He could only think in an unscientific direction. Qin se nced at Zhou Ping, who was fast asleep. Her face was ruddy and there was nothing wrong with her. This made her even more uneasy. If she was really sick, then it was fine. The doctor could still treat her. But if it was true, none of them knew what to do about it! Qin se was panicking. What should he do? Xu mu consoled Qin se over the phone. don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s take her to the hospital first. When the results are out, we need to confirm the reason why your mother is unconscious. Qin se nodded and said. ¡± Alright, I got it ...¡± Gu Jingyuan answered a call outside before entering. The car from the hospital was about to arrive, and the person he sent to find Zhen Bao ¡®er had also sent news. After Gu Jingyuan entered the room, he said to Qin se, ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er and her brother are both missing. They sent Tian jinzhi off on the bus at around 4 p.m. Then went to a cold drink shop to buy a matcha ice cream and a cup of unsweetened oolong tea. After that, they left ... After that ... We¡¯ve lost contact ...¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Although Qin se was more or less prepared for something to happen to Zhen Baoer, she was still shocked when she heard that something had really happened to them! There were too many things going on at home today. Bao ¡®er and her brother had gone missing at the same time, and her mother was still unconscious. ¡°Then ... Then ... Baoer ... They, they ... Gu Jingyuan continued. in a box not far from Zhen Baoer¡¯s rental house, I found apletely melted matcha ice cream and a cup of oolong tea. ¡°Then ... Then ... Baoer ... They, they ... The two of them ...¡± Gu Jingyuan grabbed Qin SE¡¯s hand. don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for them. Don¡¯t worry, their ultimate target is not Bao ¡®er and her brother. They will contact us on their own. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate a few days ago. If the direction is right this time, I think ... This time, we might be able to find out who¡¯s been ying tricks behind the scenes ...¡± Qin se felt even more uncertain now. Fortunately, Gu Jingyuan was there. Otherwise, she would not know what to do. ¡°Then ... We can¡¯t let Zhixin know about Bao ¡®er¡¯s disappearance!¡± ¡°I called he Shen toe over and help.¡± he Shen? ¡°Qin se was curious. Who is it?¡± Gu Jingyuan hesitated for a moment. I have a friend. He¡¯s not bad, but he has a lot of girlfriends. If you see him, stay away from him! Qin se was stunned for. moment before he nodded. Oh!¡± He Shen, who was driving his new sports car, sneezed twice in a row! then, ¡± Qin se said, ¡± when I see him, I¡¯ll go to your side. ¡ª Today¡¯s Chapter 7, I feel that today is also great, let¡¯s have a few more photos tonight ... On the first day of August, monthly votes had to follow ... Chapter 603 603 Not a human (1) Gu Jingyuan rubbed Qin SE¡¯s head. be good. The hospital¡¯s car will be here soon. We¡¯ll follow it to the hospital. yes! Qin se nodded. alright! The hospital¡¯s car arrived soon, but he Shen had not arrived yet. The doctor and nurses carried Zhou Ping to the car on a stretcher. Gu Jingyuan said to Qin se, ¡± you go first. I¡¯ll let ran follow behind to protect you. I can only leave after he Shen is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t take more than ten minutes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Gu Jingyuan was afraid that Qin se would panic, so he instructed her, ¡± I¡¯ve already informed song Yizhi. When we get to the hospital, he will arrange for the necessary check-up. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°Yes ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se before letting him leave with the hospital¡¯s ambnce. Gu Jingyuan stood outside the vi and waited for less than five or six minutes before he Shen arrived. He Shen got out of the car and whistled at Gu Jingyuan. ¡°I say, you brothers have been suffering a lot recently!¡± Gu Jingyuan did not have time to chat with him. Zhixin is in the room. You must keep an eye on him before wee back. Don¡¯t let him leave this ce. He Shen reached out and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. alright, I understand. I can still do such a simple thing. He just returned to the country three days ago. When Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin got into the car ident, he just happened to be out of the country. He went abroad to hide from his romantic debt. He only dared toe back after everything had calmed down recently! Otherwise, he would not have stopped visiting Gu Jingyuan for such a long time! Gu Jingyuan was still worried and reminded her again, ¡± our house hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. There might be danger. I¡¯ve arranged for people to protect this ce. Don¡¯t run around and don¡¯t bring any shady people here. He Shen looked at him speechlessly. look at what you¡¯re saying. Do I look like an unreliable person? ¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. of course you¡¯re not that kind of person. He Shenughed. that¡¯s right. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Do you think I¡¯d ... Before he Shen could finish his sentence, Gu Jingyuan stabbed him in the heart. He said, ¡°¡±Because you ... He¡¯s not human at all!¡± He Shen. remember, protect Zhixin well before we return. That¡¯s all. He Shen nodded. I¡¯ll remember it. I¡¯ll remember it, my boss Gu. Hurry up and leave!¡± Gu Jingyuan recognized he Shen as a person, but he did not believe in his lower body. He pointed at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t turn a deaf ear to my words. You must never, ever, let your womane here. This is my wife¡¯s and my home, do you hear me? ¡± He Shen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. hey, look at what you¡¯re saying. You make me look like a man who can¡¯t live without a woman. Don¡¯t worry, I still have my principles. Gu Jingyuan then asked a bodyguard to drive him away! He Shen waved his hand to send Gu Jingyuan off. After he had left, he walked into the living room and mumbled to himself, ¡°¡±How Am I Not Human? I¡¯m a very good person, okay? although I have a lot of girlfriends, but ... I¡¯m true to every woman I¡¯ve ever dated, and I love them when I¡¯m dating them ...¡± However, the shelf life of his love was a little short! However, this didn¡¯t stop him from continuing his love! He Shen felt that he was still a very positive person and had always believed in ¡®love¡¯! Chapter 604 604 I¡¯m no longer single (1) He Shen went upstairs and went straight to Gu Zhixin¡¯s room. He pushed the door open and shouted, ¡°¡±Little Zhixin, your brother he is here to see you!¡± Gu Zhixin, who was sitting on the bed in a daze, raised his head. When he saw he Shen, he immediately put up his guard, ¡°¡±Who are you?¡± He Shen froze for a moment and tripped over his left foot. ¡°F * ck, you really don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Gu Zhixin furrowed his brows. should I know you? ¡± He Shen quickly walked to the bed. Your brother said that you don¡¯t know many people now. I was thinking that even if you forget about others, you should still remember me, right?¡± He Shen sat by the bed and nudged Gu Zhixin with his arm. have you forgotten? the first woman in your life was found by your brother. It¡¯s such a fresh memory. You can¡¯t forget it, right? ¡± Naturally, he could not believe what he said. He Shen wanted to provoke Gu Zhixin on purpose to see if he would deny it. If he denied it, then he must be pretending. That year, on the day Gu Zhixin came of age, he Shen said that he must give him a specialing-of-age gift. He had carefully selected a woman to give him. But unfortunately ... Gu Zhixin tied the woman up with a rope and stuffed her under the bed with her mouth gagged. He didn¡¯t touch her at all. After that, he Shen talked about this for several years. He always said that he was the one who found Gu Zhixin¡¯s first woman, but unfortunately ... She just didn¡¯t touch it. He Shen was even more surprised. wife? F * ck ... Since when did you have a wife? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it? Gu Zhixin turned his head and didn¡¯t bother with him. my wife said that I¡¯m not allowed to talk to strangers. You can go out. He Shen was even more surprised. wife? F * ck ... Since when did you have a wife? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it? Who is it? is it beautiful? Where are you? do you want me to help you take a look?¡± In the past, he Shen would always say that Gu Jingyuan and Gu Zhixin despised them for having such good conditions but not knowing how to enjoy. There were so many beautiful flowers in the world waiting for them to pick, but they didn¡¯t even want to touch them. Wasn¡¯t this a waste of their good looks and good figures? He Shen used to feel sorry for them, saying that they were both single because of their own abilities and that they would most likely not be able to find a woman in the future. In the end, he had only left for a short time. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wedding was already on the agenda. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t even have a wife. Wasn¡¯t this speed a little too fast? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re single based on your own abilities? Why did all of them suddenly be single? This didn¡¯t make any sense at all! Gu Zhixin pushed him. go away. My wife doesn¡¯t want you to look. He Shen was very curious and didn¡¯t want to leave. He pestered Gu Zhixin, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be like that. Tell me, tell me. I¡¯m really surprised. What kind of girl is she to be your wife?¡± Gu Zhixin: ¡± it¡¯s especially good anyway! e,e,e. Tell your brother that you have a wife. How can you hide such a big thing? let¡¯s share it. Are you good friends? ¡± Gu Zhixin pushed he Shen again. I¡¯m not good friends with you. Go away. He Shen leaned over again. no, no, no. We¡¯re such good friends. I can¡¯t leave. Let me see, just one look. Let me see your wife. I¡¯ll help you check. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen at least eight hundred women, if not a thousand ... I¡¯m an expert in identifying objects, let me help you!¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t know where his anger came from, but he suddenly kicked he Shen down. my wife doesn¡¯t need you to look at her. A blind person like you should go and look at your green tea. Chapter 605 605 Being tricked (1) He Shen, who was kicked off the bed, rubbed his butt and moaned for a while before he finally got up. He looked at Gu Zhixin and smiled slyly.¡±Good boy, you¡¯re just pretending, right? ¡®I knew it. You¡¯re such a scourge. How could you be stupid? if you¡¯re stupid, then this world is too boring ...¡¯ Ah ...¡± Before he could finish, he was kicked in the face! This time, he Shen didn¡¯t get up. After a while, he stretched his neck and asked Gu Zhixin, ¡± Zhixin, take a look. Is my nose broken? ¡± ¡°Zhixin ... I¡¯m your brother he Shen, you can¡¯t be so cruel ...¡± ¡°Ah ...¡± He Shen screamed again andy on the ground. This time, he really didn¡¯t move for a long time! .. In the hospital, the doctor was drawing blood for Zhou Ping when Gu Jingyuan arrived. The blood test would take time. Even if it was urgent, they still had to wait. Therefore, they would first take a blood sample and send it for examination before doing other tests. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t have any reaction when the needle was inserted into the back of her hand and her blood was drawn. She was still sleeping soundly! After the CT scan, Gu Jingyuan gathered some mental experts in the hospital as soon as possible. Everyone shook their heads and said that they could not see anything wrong with Zhou Ping from the CT scan! This was also Gu Jingyuan¡¯s judgment. However, at this moment, he was very worried that he would make an error in judgment due to a moment of nervousness or other concerns. Therefore, he invited other authoritative experts to analyze it together. Everyone came to the same conclusion. At least, from the results of the machine examination, Zhou Ping had no external injuries on her body, no problems with her head, and no old injuries in the past. In short, Zhou Ping¡¯s physical condition was very good. There was onest thing. The blood test report was not out yet, if everything was normal. Then ... He could rule out the possibility that Zhou Ping was unconscious because of physical difort. He could only look at it in an unscientific way. While Gu Jingyuan apanied Qin se to wait for the blood test results, he received two more calls. we found a few people. They saw a van at the entrance of the alley. There were many fierce-looking Men in ck who dragged a fat man into the van. We suspect that the fat man is Zhen Jinbao ... in addition, we¡¯re already checking the nearby surveince cameras before and after the ident. We should be able to find the car very soon. yes! Gu Jingyuan nodded. you must hurry! ¡°Yes!¡± After he put down the phone, Gu Jingyuan said to Qin se, ¡± there¡¯s been progress. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find Zhen Baoer! Qin se looked Haggard and pale. She leaned against Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡°¡±You said ... Mom, if she wakes up, she¡¯ll definitely know where Bao ¡®er is. My mom is very good at finding people ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart ached. He hugged Qin se. she will. I believe she will wake up soon. Not long after, song Yizhi ran back with the blood test results. He said, ¡± the blood test results are normal. There¡¯s nothing wrong. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked,¡¯there¡¯s nothing else ...¡¯ The ingredients of the medicine?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Song Yizhi shook his head. He passed the blood test report to Gu Jingyuan. take a look. Gu Jingyuan quickly read through it. As expected, all the indicators were within the normal range. This time ... He could rule out the possibility that his mother-inw was sick. Instead, it was ... He had been tricked! ¡ª (^-^)V yay, 10th chapter. Today¡¯s chapter is also 10000 a day. I feel like I¡¯ve suddenly be much taller ... I¡¯ll continue to work hard tomorrow. My babies, you must also work hard to get your monthly votes! Chapter 606 606 Stomp him to death (1) Gu Jingyuan was worried. How should he tell Qin se? she must be even more panicked now. However, he had no choice but to say it. If he wanted Zhou Ping to wake up, he had to use other methods, in the hospital ... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t move it! Gu Jingyuan turned around and met Qin SE¡¯s flustered and helpless eyes. He opened his arms and hugged her. Shan-Shan, don¡¯t be afraid. Listen to me. You have to be calm at times like this. In the past, it was always mother-inw who protected us. Now, we have to protect her too, right? ¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°So ... It¡¯s not because of my mom¡¯s health, is it?¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m thinking ... Mother-inw must have been plotted against. Her body is in good condition. There are no abnormalities in her head, heart, and other vital signs. The blood test was the same, and all the data is very good!¡± Qin se gritted her teeth and said,¡¯my mother must have been plotted against by that woman ...¡¯ It¡¯s definitely ...¡± Gu Jingyuan pressed on Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯ll get someone to check the surveince cameras in the mall. I hope we can find that woman as soon as possible. But we can¡¯t put all our hopes on that woman. We have to find a way to wake mom up as soon as possible! Gu Jingyuan was prepared to send people to the capital city and ask other powerful metaphysics Masters to help see if there was a way to wake Zhou Ping up. Now, the situation had already reached a very serious stage. Zhen Baoer and her brother had been kidnapped and their whereabouts were unknown. His mother-inw was unconscious again. Zhixin¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered. The other party had deliberately chosen this time to make a move so that they would be confused and not have the energy to care about everyone else. However, at this moment, Gu Jingyuan already had his own n in his heart. He wanted to save everyone and drag the other party out and trample on them to death! At this moment, Qin se was extremely regretful. He regretted not learning from Zhou Ping in the past. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to do anything but cry. Gu Jingyuan consoled Qin se. don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll find a way. After all, the man you¡¯re with is rich. Have you forgotten? ¡± He hoped that Qin se would be able to keep her spirits up, afraid that she would not be able to recover. But to his surprise, Qin se suddenly wiped away her tears and said firmly, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll bring mom home!¡± Gu Jingyuan was stunned! Qin se dragged him to the ward and said, ¡± when my mother came from her hometown, she brought a few books passed down from the Zhou family. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a way. At most ... I¡¯ll start from the beginning ... I must save my mother ...¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled, ¡°¡±Alright ...¡± The girl he liked could always struggle to stand up in despair, wipe her tears, and walk forward. She was timid, but she was never a coward! She wasn¡¯t smart, but she never ran away! She had never let him down! Song Yizhi found a few male doctors and they helped Zhou Ping back into the car. After Qin se got into the car, song Yizhi tugged at Gu Jingyuan. if Auntie Zhou doesn¡¯t wake up, her body won¡¯t be able to take it sooner orter. She¡¯ll have to be injected with some medicine and nutrient fluids. You can go back first. I¡¯ll prepare it and send it to you tomorrow morning! Gu Jingyuan nodded! The car left the hospital. As soon as they left, a car that had been parked at the entrance of the hospital started to move. The person in the car made a phone call. ¡ª Today¡¯s version was also starting to be updated ... Chapter 607 607 Looking for trouble (1) ¡°Boss, they went back from the hospital, probably because they know it¡¯s useless in the hospital.¡± ¡°Hmph, so what if they know? even if they know, they won¡¯t be able to think of a solution in a short time. Without that old hag, I think they¡¯re all headless flies!¡± ¡°The siblings have been brought to the ce you mentioned. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± go. I want to see what kind of woman Gu Zhixin¡¯s woman is! .. In the car, Qin se kept holding Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. mom, I know you can definitely hear me. You must be strong all your life. Don¡¯t allow others to plot against you like this. Wake up quickly, find the b * tch who set you up, and p her to death ... Gu Jingyuan hesitated for a moment before he said,¡±if there¡¯s really no other way, we ...¡± ¡± if it really doesn¡¯t work out, ¡± Qin se interrupted, ¡± ask Qin Zheng toe back. He¡¯s better than me at it. Gu Jingyuan was stunned. I thought you would say that you were worried about affecting Qin Zheng¡¯s performance. Qin se rolled his eyes at him. what a joke. Do I look like a Saint? ¡± What time was it now? the family was short of people. Was my mother more important or was hispetition more important? Besides, if we didn¡¯t tell him about this matter, with his personality, if he found out, what would he do?¡± Qin se sighed. when we get back, I¡¯ll finish reading the books my mother brought. If I still can¡¯t do it, get Qin Zheng out at dawn. Gu Jingyuan nodded. They were short of people at home, but they couldn¡¯tpletely trust anyone else. Asking Qin Zheng toe back was indeed not a good idea. Gu Jingyuan had thought that Qin se would object if he told her. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so open-minded. Qin se said to Zhou Ping, ¡± mom, you heard it. I¡¯m going to ask Xiao Zheng toe back. This time, it¡¯s good for that kid. He can¡¯t wait toe back all day. So, you should wake up quickly. Qin Zheng, who was still in the closed-door training, was dancing. She lost her bnce and fell. Then, she sneezed. Everyone in his team stopped but Chen Mo was the first one to rush over and help Qin Zheng up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s ankle hurt a little and he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡± There was a boy named Feng Dian in their team. He was good at singing and dancing. He was considered a rtively strong yer. His appearance was not bad, but among all the yers, his appearance was not the worst. How to say it? he was obviously strong, but he had a face that was not very distinctive, so it was not easy to remember. Fondian threw away the towel around his neck and said angrily, ¡°¡±Qin Zheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? you¡¯ve been out of it the whole day. If you can¡¯t jump, then go to the side and wait.¡± The other yer, Zhang Wei, who was standing next to him, said in an even more unpleasant tone,¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re in first ce and you have so many fans supporting you. You¡¯re not afraid of being eliminated, but we¡¯re afraid. We don¡¯t have as many fans as you. It¡¯s fine for you, but if you can¡¯t improve, you¡¯ll be a burden to everyone. We¡¯ll be the ones eliminated.¡± Out of the six of them, the other two had some opinions, but they weren¡¯t as mean as they were. The two of them quickly tried to mediate. Alright, alright. We¡¯re all on the same team. Don¡¯t be like this. Qin Zheng didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Zhang Wei sneered. what do you mean by ¡®not on purpose¡¯? I think he¡¯s just ... Chapter 608 608 A small counterattack (1) Chen Mo was the closest to Qin Zheng. He knew better than anyone how hardworking she was. He said angrily, ¡± that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t forget who this team¡¯s leader is. The reason you chose Qin Zheng was because you knew that he was number one. He had the support of a huge fan base and it was impossible for him to be eliminated. That¡¯s why the team he¡¯s in has better results than the other teams. Since you already know that, then stopining. Chen Mo¡¯s words left the others speechless. Back then, they did have this intention when they chose Qin Zheng. But ... After she joined this group, she felt that Qin Zheng was indeed easy to talk to. She would usually joke with him and he would not get angry. So, slowly, the way she looked at him changed. Without the initial respect, their words gradually became more direct. Chen Mo red at Zhang Wei coldly before he could finish his sentence, ¡± and you, Zhang Wei, do you still think that Qin Zheng is not capable? Hmph, if you have this thought, you deserve to be eliminated next time. Qin Zheng¡¯s Foundation was zero from the start, but now she¡¯s dancing better than you. How dare you think so arrogantly that you¡¯re capable? what a joke ... Don¡¯t forget, no one wanted you back then, it was Qin Zheng who chose you. What right do you have to criticize her?¡± Zhang Wei¡¯s face turned red from Chen Mo¡¯s words. Her mouth was wide open and her lips were moving, but she could not say anything to refute him. It was because Chen Mo was right! Zhang Wei wasn¡¯t very popr, and although she was quite strong, she wasn¡¯t that good either. As long as they were allowed to choose their own teammates, it was easy for him not to be chosen. everyone, stop talking. We¡¯ll be performing for thest time next week, and we still have to fight side by side. Qin Zheng, who had been silent all this while, raised her head and said, ¡± if you all think that I¡¯m a burden, then there¡¯s no need for you to fight alongside me. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Dian asked immediately. Qin Zheng stood up. what is the most important thing for a team? unity, trust ... I trusted you and chose you, but you didn¡¯t trust me, the captain ... I¡¯ll talk to the instructorter. If you¡¯re willing to form your own team, you can go by yourself ...¡± He was in a very irritable mood today, and he didn¡¯t know why. Normally, he would joke around and let this matter pass, but today, Qin Zheng did not want to. The main thing was that these people were getting more and more overboard. Whenever Qin Zheng thought about how she would have to step out as a group after the show ended, she would feel irritated. He really couldn¡¯t get used to a group life! Qin Zheng turned to leave. Zhang Wei, Feng Dian, and the other two were dumbfounded. It can¡¯t be, right? If Qin Zheng really went to the teachers and told them that she did not want to form a team with them anymore, what would they do? It was impossible for them to win by forming their own team. They were hoping to gain Qin Zheng¡¯s poprity, but without her, they would be eliminated in the shortest time possible. Zhang Wei shouted,¡±Qin Zheng ...¡± Qin Zheng ...¡± However, Qin Zheng did not care about him. Chen Mo chased after her and ran out of the practice room. The other two looked at Zhang Wei and Feng Dian, ¡± go ahead. I don¡¯t want to deny myself, but all of us have to admit one thing. Qin Zheng¡¯s poprity is high. Without her, we will probably be at the bottom ... .. Chapter 609 609 The panicking _ Chen Mo followed Qin Zheng back to the dormitory. ¡°Are you really going to tell the teacher?¡± Qin Zheng nodded. of course, I have to tell them. Although it¡¯s impossible to separate from them, I have to scare them and let them know that I¡¯m not that easily bullied. Chen Moughed, ¡± but I¡¯d like to ask you something too. Is there something on your mind? you don¡¯t seem to be in your right state today. You¡¯re always distracted ... I don¡¯t know. Qin Zheng frowned. I just feel that my heart is in a mess. ¡°Then have a good rest. I guess you¡¯re under too much pressure and didn¡¯t get a good rest. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re actually not weak now, although ... You¡¯re still a distance away from me, but it¡¯s already very good ... Your fans also said that you don¡¯t need to work so hard and don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡± Qin Zheng rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re praising yourself in a different way, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Mo chuckled. Even after chatting with Chen Mo for a while, Qin Zheng¡¯s mood did not improve. He didn¡¯t go to the practice room again that night. Hey down after washing up. But ... She tossed and turned, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She felt a little flustered ... .. At that moment, Qin se, who had returned home, was sitting on the carpet and reading the book that Zhou Ping had brought. Those books were all very old. When she was five or six years old, Zhou Ping had taught her with a book, but she was yful and didn¡¯t learn at all. Later, Zhou Ping saw that she was indeed not interested, so she did not teach her anymore. Now, Qin se really wanted to give herself two tight ps. If she was willing to take out a little time to learn back then, she would not be at her wits ¡®end now. The words on the book were all in traditional Chinese. Furthermore, they were all written in ssical Chinese. There were also talismans. Qin SE¡¯s head was about to explode as she read on. Her mind was in a mess, but she still had to force herself to Continue reading! Qin se took the tablet and checked the words and sentences she did not understand. This made the efficiency a lot lower. Xu mu had already made a trip to see Zhou Ping. Qin se asked him to make a trip down personally to get Qin Zheng back! Now, Xu mu was already on his way. He estimated that he would be able to bring her back by dawn. Gu Jingyuan had been busy, making phone calls and giving orders to look for her. At three in the morning, Gu Jingyuan pushed the door open and entered. She saw Qin se pulling at her face. She was very sleepy, and in order to stay awake, she had to torture herself! Gu Jingyuan walked over and grabbed her hand, ¡± don¡¯t put yourself in a difficult position. I¡¯ve already found a few people who are quite aplished in metaphysics. They¡¯re on their way here. Maybe they¡¯ll have a solution. Qin SE¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She rubbed her face and asked, ¡°¡±Is there any news from Bao ¡®er?¡± Gu Jingyuan sat beside her, picked up the book on the floor and flipped through it. we¡¯ve found the car that captured Zhen Baoer and her brother, but we can¡¯t find them. We¡¯ve expanded the search area, and we should have results soon ... Gu Jingyuan did not want Qin se to worry about Zhen Baoer. The other party caught the three babies and their target was still Gu Zhixin. They would definitely think of a way to inform Gu Zhixin. The most convenient and energy-saving way was to bide their time and wait for the other party to contact them. Moreover, Gu Jingyuan could almost confirm who it was now! The root of everything was a dispute of interests. Qin se pulled himself together. look at these symptoms. I think they¡¯re simr to mom¡¯s. Should we try them one by one? maybe ... What if it¡¯s effective?¡± Chapter 610 610 _ alright! Gu Jingyuan rubbed Qin SE¡¯s head. there are some parts that I don¡¯t quite understand. Help me take a look ... ¡°Yes ...¡± The two of them gathered together, holding a book that had already turned yellow, and they faced the sentences on it word by word. Gu Jingyuan could understand it very quickly. When he was young, he had read many ssics of Chinese medicine, so he could easily understand the obscure sentences. Gu Jingyuan quickly went through the few symptoms that Qin se had found. The symptoms written in the book were simr to Zhou Ping¡¯s current symptoms, but also different. At least, from the looks of it, Zhou Ping was not under a spell. This one was still good. As for the victory loathing technique ... It didn¡¯t seem like it. However, they did not have any useful ideas at the moment, so they would try one by one ... Qin se gathered everything and started to experiment with Zhou Ping again and again with Gu Jingyuan. However, it seemed to be of no use. Qin se was very anxious. She did not know if they had not used the right method or if there was something wrong with their method. It did not take long for Qin se to be drenched in sweat. Qin se panicked and asked Gu Jingyuan,¡¯what should we do? No reaction!¡± don¡¯t be too anxious. The more anxious you are, the easier it is to make mistakes. Maybe we are not familiar with it and some steps are wrong. Let¡¯s try again ... Gu Jingyuan came tofort Qin se and himself. Metaphysics was something he had nevere into contact with. Gu Jingyuan knew how to make money and was good with scalpels, but he knew nothing about metaphysics. Moreover, Gu Jingyuan used to be a man who advocated science, but now ... Yes, my mother-inw is amazing! Gu Jingyuan and Qin se tried again, but Zhou Ping still had no reaction. He told Qin se to go to bed first while he fumbled around. However, Qin se refused to go. Zhou Ping did not wake up. She was afraid. Time passed by minute by minute. Zhou Ping seemed to bepletely isted from the dream and reality. She did not react at all. Qin se suddenly remembered something. by the way, my mom said your blood is very powerful. Do you want to ... Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Jingyuan nodded self-consciously, ¡°¡±Sure, I¡¯ll go get the knife ...¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mind was filled with so many things that he had forgotten about this. He quickly went to get a sharp de and cut his arm. Soon, blood gushed out. Qin se dipped his finger and drew a line on Zhou Ping¡¯s eyelids and forehead. Then, the two of themy on the bed and stared at Zhou Ping without blinking. Suddenly, Zhou Ping¡¯s eyelids moved. Qin se and Gu Jingyuan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They waited nervously for the next second to see if Zhou Ping would wake up. However, Zhou Ping¡¯s eyelids only twitched a little and she did not react anymore. Ten minutes passed. Qin se did not know whether to be happy or to cry. it¡¯s a little useful. I saw my mother¡¯s eyshes move, but why is she not awake? ¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood could drive away evil spirits, but ... Zhou Ping¡¯s current condition was normal. She didn¡¯t seem to be possessed, so the effect was probably not so obvious! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s better than having no effect at all, right? Use my blood, let¡¯s try other methods ...¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart clenched when he saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s own arm being shed by his own without hesitation. ¡ª The milk tea is finished, haha ... Chapter 611 - 611: Meeting the killer (1) Chapter 611: Meeting the killer (1) Trantor: 549690339 After two more tries. There was still no reaction. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm was almost dyed red with blood. He wanted to cut it again, but Qin se stopped him. She shook her head and said, ¡± don¡¯t try anymore. Maybe our method is still wrong. We¡¯ll wait for Xiao Zheng toe back or wait for the people you¡¯ve invited toe. We¡¯ll try again. Now that the family is in a mess, we¡¯re counting on you. You can¡¯t copse again. Even though Qin se was still panicking and scared, she had calmed down quite a bit. There was no use in being anxious. The more anxious he was, the more mistakes he might make. Perhaps, they were too anxious, so they used the wrong method and didn¡¯t find the key. Now, the only good thing was that her mother¡¯s life was not in danger. However, there was still no news of Bao ¡®er and Jinbao, which was very worrying. At that moment, Qin se hoped that Zhen Baoer and her brother would be safe and sound. Gu Jingyuan squeezed Qin SE¡¯s hand. I¡¯m fine. Qin se nudged him to sit down. don¡¯t force yourself. You should rest first. You haven¡¯t slept all night. If Zhixin doesn¡¯t see Dabao at dawn, he¡¯ll definitely make a fuss. You¡¯ll have to go andfort him then. Qin se got up, took the first aid kit from home, and bandaged Gu Jingyuan¡¯s wound. He took out the talisman that Zhou Ping had drawn with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood and ced it in Zhou Ping¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t know if it would work, but at least it would make her feel a little more at ease! She sat by Zhou Ping¡¯s bed and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Mom, I hope we¡¯re all fine!¡± Gu Jingyuan, who had been driven back to rest by Qin se, had no intention of lying down to rest. He had many things to do, and every one of them was tricky. He first called his subordinate who was monitoring akichi. help me contact Xiang akichi. I want to see him, immediately. Gu Jingyuan waited for about half an hour! Finally, he received news that akichi had agreed to meet him. At four o ¡®clock in the morning, Gu Jingyuan quietly left the house. He met Xiang qiuchi at the square in the center of the city. At this time, there was almost no one in the square, except for one or two homeless people lying on the deck chairs. The surroundings were quiet, and the sky was bright. Perhaps because they both knew each other¡¯s identity, Xiang qiuchi did not deliberately put on a gentle and harmless look in front of Gu Jingyuan. His eyes were sharp, ¡°¡±ls there something you need?¡± ¡°Zhen Bao ¡®er has been kidnapped,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. His leg hurt a little. Her injuries had not fully recovered, and she had walked a little too much today. Xiang qiuchi was stunned for a moment. it wasn¡¯t me. I nevery my hands on people who aren¡¯t my target. If I did, Gu Zhixin would have died long ago. ¡°I know it¡¯s not you.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Xiang qiuchi asked in surprise. ¡°I have a business deal with you.¡± ¡°A killing business?¡± Xiang qiuchiughed. ¡°No, it¡¯s to save people.¡± Xiang qiuchi shrugged. then, there¡¯s nothing to talk about. You should know that I¡¯m a killer. You¡¯ve seen a killer who saves lives. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before, but in the future, I might!¡± ¡°Where do you get your confidence from?¡± Xiang qiuchi chuckled. Gu Jingyuan did not answer his question. Instead, he asked, ¡°¡±Do you want to talk?¡± ¡°Thank you, but no thanks.¡± Xiang qiuchi turned around and was about to leave. Gu Jingyuan did not chase after her. He said slowly, ¡°¡±You see, it¡¯s almost dawn If you miss this chance to return to the light of day, you might never have another chance in the future!¡± Xiang qiuchi stopped in his tracks! Chapter 612 - 612: Bring Qjn Zheng (1) Chapter 612: Bring Qjn Zheng (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan came back at five in the morning. what happened? ¡± Qin se ran over as soon as she entered. why did you go out? you didn¡¯t even tell me. Gu Jingyuan was taken aback. I had some arrangements, so I went out. You didn¡¯t rest? ¡± I¡¯m awake. Qin se rubbed her aching head. I slept for a while and woke up again. Who would be in the mood to sleep at this time? She was so sleepy that she had just closed her eyes for a while when she was woken up by a nightmare. Qin se was no longer sleepy. She got up to check on Gu Jingyuan, but he was not in the room. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart ached as he hugged Qin se. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made some arrangements. We can¡¯t let anything happen to Zhen Baoer and her brother, right?¡± As an older brother, he could not let anything happen to the woman his younger brother loved! Gu Jingyuan was already used to standing at the front and protecting everyone around him when something happened. Qin se wrapped her arms around Gu Jingyuan¡¯s waist. when my mother wakes up, I¡¯ll learn how to y the viin. In the future, if anyone dares to use these dirty tricks against us again, I¡¯ll be the viin and stab them to death. well, I think this is still possible. You might be very talented in this area. Gu Jingyuan held Qin SE¡¯s hand and walked forward slowly. ¡°How¡¯s your leg? Does it hurt?¡± Qin se noticed that even though Gu Jingyuan was holding a walking stick, his walking posture was still a little off. ¡°A little, not really,¡± Gu Jingyuanughed. then you should rest quickly. The doctor said earlier that it takes a hundred days for your bones to recover. You have to rest well and try to use a wheelchair when you go in and out! Gu Jingyuan nodded! ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn, how do we tell Zhixin?¡± Gu Jingyuan sighed. just say that Zhen Bao. er¡¯s mother is seriously ill. She can¡¯t leave. Otherwise ¡­ What else can we do?¡± Gu Jingyuan had arranged many people around the vi to block the way and prevent the other party from informing Gu Zhixin. The other party¡¯s methods were nothing more than to capture Zhen Bao ¡®er and tell Gu Zhixin. They threatened him to make him go out alone and then kill him If he wanted to save her, Gu Zhixin definitely had to step in. But ¡­ Gu Jingyuan could not let this silly boy go there alone. How to go, how to save, it was all up to him. He was worried that the other party would avoid his eyes and pass the news to Gu Zhixin. Then, that kid would secretly run away. let¡¯s talk about it when he wakes up. He Shen is in his room. Let him pester Zhixin. Oh. ¡± Qin se asked curiously. Oh ¡­ Will he be able to hold it?¡± Gu Jingyuan hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°he has always had his ways with women.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Are you pestering a man?¡± ¡°It should be ¡­ That¡¯s fine, right?¡± The two of them returned to their room as they talked. The sky outside had already brightened. Their progress was not very smooth. When Xu mu arrived at the closed training base and wanted to take Qin Zheng away, he was also stopped. In another week, thest public performance would be held. After the public performance, the final ranking would be announced, which meant that they would be forming a group and going out for the Dao. At this time, how could they let Qin Zheng, who had such a huge following, leave? Among the current contestants, Qin Zheng¡¯s poprity could be said to be the best and no one couldpare to her. It could even be said that Qin Zheng had contributed to half of the show¡¯s viewership. He had almost never dropped from the hot search. He used to be an idiot, but now, with his own hard work, he had already gotten rid of that. His poprity was increasing, and only a fool would let him go. ¡°I have to take her away, no one can stop me!¡± Xu mu said coldly.. Chapter 613 - 613: Get out of the way (1) Chapter 613: Get out of the way (1) Trantor: 549690339 The festival group¡¯s director, Assistant Director, and producer had alle in the middle of the night! Xu mu suddenly wanted to take Qin Zheng away. To them, it was like an earthquake! The first thing they thought of was, what about the program¡¯s viewership ratings? What about the festival Group topic? Could it be that Qin Zheng had withdrawn from thepetition? They did not want to give up on such a big piece of meat. After all, Qin Zheng had so many fans. The money that they could earn from voting for her was already very impressive. In any case, it was impossible for the entire Jie Ji group to let Qin Zheng go now. They had originally nned to wait until thest episode to form a group, and then they would definitely blow up! If Qin Zheng left, what was the point of the explosion! The director tried his best to convince Xu mu,¡±teacher Xu, can we discuss this properly?¡± There are only two episodes left. After the recording, if you want to take Qin Zheng away, we won¡¯t stop you. There¡¯s no need to rush, right?¡± However, he didn¡¯t know that Xu mu was in a hurry for this moment. Zhou Ping was still lying at home, unconscious! When Zhou Ping did not wake up, Xu mu really felt that he was so scared that his soul was about to leave his body. you¡¯re right, ¡± Xu mu said sternly. I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to take Qin Zheng away immediately. I don¡¯t want to wait another minute. The more flustered he was, the gloomier the expression on his face became, and the sharper his eyes became. It was extremely oppressive! Everyone who saw this felt their hair stand on end and was under great pressure! The director and Xu mu had worked together several times and had known each other for several years. In his understanding, Xu mu had always been a very kind and easy tomunicate person. He had never been so difficult to deal with! The director was afraid that Xu mu would barge into Qin Zheng¡¯s dormitory and take her away. He stretched out his arm and blocked Xu MU¡¯s path. ¡°Teacher Xu, do you have something to say? let¡¯s discuss it slowly. Look at the program, it¡¯s not good for him to take Qin Zheng away now. He¡¯s about to step out of the way, so if you take him away like this, how much of a loss will it be to his future?¡± Xu mu coldly said,¡±losses?¡± Ah ¡­ Who do you think I want to make famous? get out of my way.¡± Xu MU¡¯s words were a little arrogant, but ¡­ He was right! With his connections and resources in the entertainment industry, it would be easy for him to make Qin Zheng famous. The director was on the verge of tears. teacher Xu, teacher Xu, we know that you want to make someone famous. It¡¯s definitely possible, but ¡­ However, could you please consider us? this show really needs Qin Zheng. If he were to withdraw from the show now, it might ¡­ Some people will say that he¡¯s ungrateful, so you should at least consider Qin Zheng!¡± I¡¯m the one who took her away. What does it have to do with Qin Zheng? I won¡¯t let this sound out. Don¡¯t block my way anymore, or I won¡¯t be polite anymore. Today, it doesn¡¯t matter whoes, I have to take her away. Xu mu was so anxious that if it wasn¡¯t for his rationality, he would have really kicked the director away. The director persevered and asked, ¡°teacher Xu, can you tell us what exactly happened?¡± Let¡¯s solve this together!¡± of course it¡¯s something important. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. I¡¯m warning you, if you dy my business, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Get out of my way. Chapter 614 - 614: Leave with me (1) Chapter 614: Leave with me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Xu mu gave the director a hard push and pushed him away. He naturally knew where Qin Zheng¡¯s dormitory was so he quickly walked forward. The director, the Assistant Director, and some other staff members quickly chased after them! ¡°Teacher Xu, teacher Xu ¡­ Don¡¯t be anxious, can we have a good talk?¡± No, I can¡¯t! This was Xu MU¡¯s answer. He didn¡¯t have the time to talk to them now! Zhou Ping was still lying at home, so he was not in the mood to talk to her. The director quickly ran two steps and finally passed Xu mu to block him. ¡°Teacher Xu, teacher Xu ¡­ It¡¯s almost dawn. Let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s dawn and Qin Zheng is up before we talk about it, okay? And ¡­ Moreover, if we take Qin Zheng away now, it would be a breach of contract. We ¡­¡± I don¡¯t need yourpensation, ¡± Xu mu said sternly. get out of the way. The director¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°teacher Xu, you ¡­¡± You can¡¯t be so unreasonable, you have to give us a reason, right?¡± ¡°The reason is that I have to take her away!¡± Xu mu did not say that something had happened to Zhou Ping in front of so many people. He still didn¡¯t want more people to know about this. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± In order to make the director stop stopping him, Xu mu said, ¡± I can promise you one thing. If this is resolved, I will send Qin Zheng back as soon as possible. I won¡¯t miss thest public performance ¡­ The director asked carefully,¡±if ¡­¡± If it doesn¡¯t go smoothly ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xu mu gave him a cold look. The director quickly said, ¡®¡±¡®That ¡­ It would definitely go smoothly ¡­ But ¡­¡± ¡°If it was not an emergency, I would not have to bring Qin Zheng away at this time!¡± Xu mu took a deep breath. He did not want to bring Qin Zheng back but he had no other choice. The family was in need of manpower. Although Qin Zheng only knew a little, but ¡­ It was better than them not knowing anything, right? The director looked at the people around him and sighed. It was definitely possible to stop Xu mu by force, but ¡­ Xu MU¡¯s identity was there. ¡°Then you ¡­ Then, when you¡¯re done with your business, you must send her back ¡­¡¯ Xu mu nodded. He quickly walked to Xu MU¡¯s dormitory and directly pushed the door open. However, the door was locked from the inside. Xu mu didn¡¯t even think and immediately knocked on the door. There were four people in the house. Other than Qin Zheng and Chen MO, there were two other roommates. The other two had been eliminated, so there were now two more B-Rank candidates in their dormitory. It was still early, and everyone was still sleeping. There were also some who had juste back from practice and had justid down to sleep. Xu MU¡¯s knocking on the door was very loud, and the people in the room woke up very quickly. A boy pulled up the nket and covered his head. who is it? it¡¯s so wicked to knock on the door at this time! Qin Zheng was not in a deep sleep. After getting out of bed, she felt around in the dark to open the door. As a result, he saw Xu mu through the light in the corridor. He was so surprised that before he could say anything, he heard Xu mu say, ¡°Qin Zheng, put on your shoes and follow me home. Qin Zheng was stunned and did not know what to say. He had always wanted to go home, but now that he was suddenly asked to go home, he was dumbfounded. Xu mu pushed Qin Zheng. hurry up. Something has happened at home. Come with me. I will tell you the details on the way. Qin Zheng came back to her senses and nodded her head repeatedly. She said in a daze, ¡®¡±¡®0h, oh ¡­ Good, good . There should be another chapter in a while, if ¡­ If I¡¯m not sleepy ¡­. Chapter 615 - 615: It’s his father (1) Chapter 615: It¡¯s his father (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zheng quickly turned around to look for her shoes. In the end, she didn¡¯t see the table and bumped into it! He gasped in pain, and at the same time, he woke up! Just now, Xu mu said that something had happened at home! Home? If Xu mu came to find him, it was definitely not because something had happened to the Xu family. This was ¡­ Did something happen to his family? His mother or his sister? Qin Zheng was a little flustered. When he thought about himself during the day, he started to feel uneasy. Qin Zheng panicked even more. She quickly put on her shoes and did not even bother to pack her things. The other three sat up. Chen MO rubbed his eyes and got off the bed. He turned on the light in the room and saw Qin Zheng putting on her shoes. However, he was so nervous that he failed to put them on after several attempts. They also saw Xu mu standing at the door. The other two quickly got down from the bed and greeted respectfully, ¡®¡±¡®Teacher Xu!¡± They did not understand what was going on. They only saw Xu MU¡¯s serious expression and Qin Zheng¡¯s flustered expression! When Chen MO saw Qin Zheng putting on her shoes and was about to leave, he quickly asked, ¡°¡±Qin Zheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen MO was Qin Zheng¡¯s best friend and the only one she could talk to. He said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m going home.¡± Chen MO was startled when he heard that,¡¯why are you suddenly home at this time? Did something happen at home?¡± it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡± Xu mu said to Chen Mo. he might be back in two days. Chen MO was not stupid. ¡®Maybe¡¯ was not an urate answer. In other words, Qin Zheng might not being. Chen MO quickly grabbed Qin Zheng¡¯s arm. teacher Xu, is there anything you need my help with? I can help you! After Qin Zheng left, Chen MO felt that it was too boring to stay here alone. He wanted to leave with Qin Zheng. If he could reallye back, then he woulde back together. If he didn¡¯te back, then they wouldn¡¯te back together! Xu mu said to Chen MO, ¡± it¡¯s just some family matters. We can handle it. You still have apetition to attend to. Just focus on your training. The people in the dormitory blinked in surprise. Family matters, us? Why did this sentence sound a little wrong? Even though teacher Xu and Qin Zheng were from the samepany ¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like we should be used, right? Shouldn¡¯t he have said that Qin Zheng¡¯s family was in trouble? Chen MO noticed it too but Qin Zheng did not. His mind was filled with thoughts of what had happened at home. He wanted to go out and ask Xu mu what was going on. Qin Zheng did not want to waste any more time, so she told Chen MO, ¡± Chen MO, I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯ll contact youter. ¡°But ¡­ Qin Zheng promised Chen Mo. after I¡¯m done with my family matters, I¡¯ll definitelye back. I promise! Chen MO finally said reluctantly, ¡°then ¡­¡± Alright then, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, you must let me know. I can really help you.¡± ¡®Yes He looked on as Qin Zheng and Xu mu left and he became depressed. Initially, Xu mu thought that since he was leaving with Qin Zheng, no one would stop him. However, before she could walk out of the dormitory building, she was stopped by the director and the others. In short, he still wanted to keep her as much as possible. teacher Xu, don¡¯t me me for being rude, ¡± the producer said. what right do you have to take Qin Zheng away? after all ¡­ You¡¯re just in the samepany as him, you¡¯re not his boss yet, are you?¡± Xu mu pushed him away. just because I¡¯m his father.. Is that okay? ¡® Chapter 616 - 616: Shocking (1) Chapter 616: Shocking (1) Trantor: 549690339 Xu MU¡¯s words shocked everyone, and their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. Not only them, even Qin Zheng was in a daze. She forgot to speak and was dragged away by Xu mu. After Xu mu had walked far away, the others came back to their senses. ¡°He ¡­ What did he say?¡± I think I was deaf just now. I didn¡¯t hear clearly ¡­ ¡°Teacher Xu said that he is ¡­ He was ¡­ Qin Zheng, he . . He ¡°Me too, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly ¡­¡± ¡°Teacher Xu said that he is ¡­ He was ¡­ Qin Zheng, he ¡­ He ¡­ Father? Oh my God, I must have not slept at this hour, I must be hearing things, I ¡­ I think I might need to go to the hospital ¡°Bring me ¡­ I¡¯ll go too ¡­ I¡¯ll go too .. ¡°And me!¡± They could not even remember that the most important thing right now was to get Qin Zheng back. They were so shocked by Xu MU¡¯s words that they forgot what they were supposed to do. The director smacked his forehead and said,¡±Oh my God ¡­¡± We seem to have heard something incredible . The producer had been pushed away by Xu mu and hit the wall. He was still in shock. He muttered, ¡°Oh my God ¡­¡± Meanwhile, Qin Zheng, who was dragged away by Xu mu, only reacted when she was in the car. Qin Zheng seemed to have woken up in an instant. She suddenly jumped up from her seat and turned to look at Xu mu.¡±What nonsense were you talking about? What do you mean by my father? are you my father?¡± Xu mu drove very fast. it will be in the future! He did not even look at Qin Zheng as his eyes were fixed on the road ahead. The festival group¡¯s closed-door training ce was quite remote. It was more than two hours ¡®drive from the city center. Qin Zheng red at Xu mu. don¡¯t even think about it. That is impossible. I will never let my mother marry you. Qin Zheng was so angry. He didn¡¯t even ask if he agreed, and Xu mu actually announced to the public that he was his father. Why didn¡¯t they consider his thoughts? Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not, ¡°Xu mu replied indifferently. anyway, your sister said that your status in the family can be ignored! Qin Zheng. He really wanted to cry! Ufortable! Qin Zheng snorted. Even if I don¡¯t have any status in the family, I¡¯m still a member of the Qin family. You¡¯re not!¡± Xu mu looked at Qin Zheng as if she was a child. He did not care about this. alright, now is not the time to discuss this. Furthermore, there is nothing to discuss. Whether you agree or not will not affect the oue. Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m taking you away now? ¡± Qin Zheng then remembered and quickly asked, ¡®¡±¡®0h, I almost forgot about that. Did you say something happened to my family? was it my mother or my sister? My mom is so powerful, she shouldn¡¯t be. Is it my sister?¡± Just as Xu mu was about to speak, Qin Zheng suddenly mmed on the car door and shouted, ¡°¡±1 know. It must be that bastard Gu Jingyuan who did something to let my sister down, right? I knew he wasn¡¯t a good person. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I get back ¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu mu replied. He looked at Qin Zheng. Why did this kid not let him finish his sentence? ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°No¡­ It wasn¡¯t ¡­ Gu Jingyuan has let my sister down. What did he do?¡± Qin Zheng had never thought that anything would happen to his mother. He subconsciously thought that Gu Jingyuan must have bullied Qin se. ¡°It¡¯s not your sister, it¡¯s your mother,¡± Xu mu sighed. ¡°I ¡­ Mom?¡± I¡¯m going to update today ¡­. Chapter 617 - 617: Hit me (1) Chapter 617: Hit me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zheng paused for a moment and suddenly raised her voice. ¡°What? You said something happened to my mom?¡± Xu mu nodded. your mother has been in a deep sleep since yesterday afternoon and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Your sister and brother-inw both think that your mother has been plotted against. At this time, the family is short of people and they want you to go back and help. Qin Zheng¡¯s face turned pale. I ¡­ Mom was ambushed?¡± she¡¯s still asleep and there¡¯s no external injury on her body. We went to the hospital for. checkup. It¡¯s not a physical problem. The doctor said that she¡¯s just sleeping normally and her vital signs are normal, but ¡­ He just doesn¡¯t wake up.¡± Xu MU¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes were filled with worry and anxiety. He hoped that the journey would be shorter so that he could hurry back. After Qin Zheng recovered from her shock, she mumbled to herself, ¡®¡±¡®Then this is ¡­ Have you been poisoned by Gu or are you tired of victory? I don¡¯t know. Your sister read the books that your mother brought and tried a few methods, but they were all useless. Qin Zheng did not say anything and her face turned paler. Xu mu was worried that Qin Zheng was young and was afraid. He purposely asked him, ¡®¡±You won¡¯t me us for taking you back at this time, right?¡± Qin Zheng immediately shook her head. of course not. Such a big thing has happened. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll hate you guys when I find out. ¡°Don¡¯t be too afraid. The doctor said that his life is not in danger for the time being, as long as ¡­ He should be able to wake up as soon as possible, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems!¡± The key was that none of them knew what method the other party had used to make Zhou Ping fall asleep, so they could not ¡± prescribe the right medicine ¡°! Qin Zheng ignored Xu mu and lowered her head to bite her nails. No one knew what she was thinking! The road was a little long and Xu mu was anxious. He wanted to go back quickly. Even if there were paparazzi following behind, Xu mu had no time to care! The sky was bright and Xu mu and Qin Zheng returned home. At this moment, Gu Jingyuan had just taught Gu Zhixin a lesson. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t sleep at all that night. The moment the sun came out, he went to look for Gu Jingyuan and asked, ¡°Why is my wife not back yet? Then, he was lectured by Gu Jingyuan for being too insensible. your mother-inw is seriously ill in the hospital and you can¡¯t help her. Forget it, but you¡¯re still causing trouble here. Gu Jingyuan even scared her on purpose. Gu Zhixin said, ¡°Little brat, if you continue to make a scene like this, your wife won¡¯t like you anymore. Hence, Gu Zhixin went back, feeling wronged. The moment Qin Zheng entered the room, she pulled Qin se and asked worriedly, ¡°¡±How¡¯s mom?¡± he¡¯s not awake yet, ¡± Qin se shook his head. I¡¯ll take you to him. She brought Qin Zheng to her room. At this time, Zhou Ping was still sleeping soundly on the bed. Her face was ruddy and she looked very healthy. mom went out for a while yesterday. She hasn¡¯t been in a good mood since she came back. She fell asleep after lunch and hasn¡¯t woken up since. Jing Yuan and I have tried many ways, but ¡­ It¡¯s all useless.¡± Qin se had not slept the entire night and was very Haggard. She held Qin Zheng¡¯s hand. Xiao Zheng, you¡¯ve secretly learned a bit of it in the past. See if you have any other ideas. Qin Zheng nodded. I understand, sister. Go and sleep for a while. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. You look like you¡¯ve been poisoned. Go and rest. I¡¯ll take care of mom. He pushed Qin se out and stood by the bed, looking at Zhou Ping several times. After he stopped, he moved closer to Zhou Ping and said, ¡°mom, I¡¯m back. Didn¡¯t you not want me toe back?¡± Hey, I¡¯ming back.. Get up and hit Chapter 618 - 618: Beauty (1) Chapter 618: Beauty (1) Trantor: 549690339 On the bed, Zhou Ping, who had her eyes closed, still had no reaction. Qin Zheng sighed. look at you. If you had asked me toe back earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many problems. With my sister around, what can that idiot sister do? You saw that something was wrong, but you still asked me toe back and take care of my son to prevent old age. These words are not without reason ¡­¡± Qin Zheng sat on the bed and mumbled to Zhou Ping. She even reached out to pry open Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes and mouth to take a closer look. He didn¡¯t find anything strange, so he picked up the book again. Qin Zheng had secretly learned a little but she didn¡¯t learn much. However, he was considered a rather talented person in this area. If his grandfather was here, he would probably say that he was more talented than Zhou Ping. After all, he didn¡¯t have any practical experience. He could learn how to read characters just by peeking at them. This wasn¡¯t something that anyone could learn. Qin Zheng had not read most of the books that Zhou Ping brought. He quickly flipped through it, hoping to find the symptoms that were simr to Zhou Ping¡¯s current condition as soon as possible. An hourter, Qin se pushed the door open and entered. ¡°How is it?¡± Qin Zheng looked up. Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest? Why are you here again?¡± Qin se sighed and sat beside Qin Zheng. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping right now, right?¡± Qin Zheng put down her book and stretched out her arm to hug Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯m back now. You should rest well. Mother¡¯s matter is not a big problem. Even though Qin Zheng was notpletely sure what was going on. However, as the only man in the family, since he was back, he had to take up the responsibility of the family and not let his sister worry anymore. Therefore, Qin Zheng tried her best tofort Qin se. She did not want her to be too sad and did not want her to take this matter too seriously and cause her own body to be in trouble. Faced with such an incident at home, Qin Zheng seemed to have grown up after going out for a while. On the way back, he was thinking that he would definitely cry when he saw his mother. However, when they returned, they did not cry. After stepping into this ce, they calmed down. He was more clear on what he had to do next. really? ¡± Oin se looked at her in shock. Qin Zheng nodded. yes, really ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem for mom. We¡¯d be crying if someone had put a Gu in her. We¡¯re most d that mom wasn¡¯t put in a Gu.¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s words made Qin se feel better. ¡°You¡¯re back so suddenly, the festival Group ¡­ Will he agree? Qin Zheng paused for a moment and remembered what Xu mu had said to her when he brought her away. She cursed Xu mu in her heart and said, ¡°¡±Xu mu .. It¡¯s all in the past, why would they disagree? besides, I still have to go back when mom wakes up . Qin se sized up Qin Zheng. She had lost weight, grown taller, and ¡­ His face turned pale, and his originally tender face opened up a little. It was even more pleasing to the eye. He was indeed handsome. Qin se seemed to understand why Qin Zheng¡¯s fangirls kept posting about Qin Zheng¡¯s beauty on Weibo! Qin se reached out and ruffled Qin Zheng¡¯s hair, just like many times before. Qin Zheng did not resist. In the past, he did not like being rubbed by Qin se like this. However, after being away from home for so long, he suddenly felt a lump in his throat when he was rubbed like this by Qin se.. Chapter 619 - 619: Deeply hidden (1) Chapter 619: Deeply hidden (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sister, Xu mu and mom ¡­¡± Qin Zheng quickly asked. Qin se wrapped her arms around Qin Zheng¡¯s neck and her face was filled with excitement. what do you think of uncle Xu? I think he can be our stepfather. Qin Zheng immediately shook her head. no, no. Definitely not. Qin se was shocked. why not? uncle Xu is very good to mom! ¡°What about mom? I don¡¯t believe that mom will like him.¡± Qin Zheng felt that Xu mu was not reliable. The water in the entertainment industry was very deep. How kind of person could he be to be a Big Shot like Xu mu in this industry? This was impossible. Just by thinking with his toes, he knew that Xu mu was not a good person. Qin se pinched Qin Zheng¡¯s face and said. ¡± Although mom hasn¡¯t expressed her feelings for uncle Xu yet, I think it¡¯ll work.¡± Qin Zheng shook her head. even if it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s not possible. Xu mu has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. How could he be a good person? ¡± Do you believe that?¡± When Qin Zheng participated in a program, she had already witnessed thepetition between the contestants. There were all sorts of tricks up their sleeves. This was just a show, so it was obvious that it would be even harder to survive in the entertainment industry. Qin se bit her lip. but uncle Xu has never been involved in any scandals. He¡¯s never been involved in any scandals. He¡¯s always been clean and honest. Qin Zheng replied decisively, ¡± If it didn¡¯t drop, it might be because he hid it well ¡­ He knew how to act. Otherwise, how could he have won the Best Actor award ¡­ Good acting, my silly sister!¡± Anyway, Qin Zheng did not agree. Xu mu had been in the entertainment industry for so long, what kind of beauty had he not seen, what kind of temptation had he not seen? However, she had not gotten married until now. She did not even have any official scandals. This was obviously very abnormal. Qin Zheng felt that this old man was either sick physically or mentally! Anyway ¡­ They were all abnormal! Moreover, although his mother was not too bad looking and her figure was not out of shape, she was still young and had two children with her. Why would Xu mu, who had been among thousands of flowers, like his mother? There was a problem here! In Qin Zheng¡¯s mind, she had already conjured up a few plots. Qin se insisted on her opinion,¡¯you can¡¯t say that, right? I¡¯ve been with uncle Xu for so long, I think he¡¯s not bad ¡­¡± Qin Zhengughed at her. You still think that Gu Jingyuan doesn¡¯t?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a cold voice. ¡°The facts have proven that I¡¯m really not bad!¡± Upon hearing this voice, Qin Zheng trembled in fear and almost fell off the bed. Both of them turned around at the same time and saw Gu Jingyuan and Xu mu standing at the door. Qin Zheng did not feel embarrassed that she was caught red-handed for badmouthing someone. She cleared her throat. you two are too shameless. How dare you eavesdrop on our conversation! Qin Zheng rolled her eyes in her heart. ¡®Gu Jingyuan is so shameless. How dare he praise me like that? bah ¡­¡¯ Xu mu smiled, ¡°this ¡­¡± You really can¡¯t me us for eavesdropping, the main reason is ¡­ The door is not closed.¡± Hearing Qin Zheng¡¯s words, Xu mu was not angry or disgusted. It was normal that Qin Zheng did not agree to him being with Zhou Ping. After all, she was just a child. He would just have to slowly coax her. He still could not ept the fact that Qin se and Gu Jingyuan were together. Qin Zheng turned her head arrogantly and ignored him. ¡°Hmph Chapter 620 - 620: Looking down on _1 Chapter 620: Looking down on _1 Trantor: 549690339 Xu mu smiled at Qin Zheng and said,¡±l¡¯ve hidden it well, but I can¡¯t hide it forever, right?¡± In the future, when we get to know each other more, you will naturally understand what kind of person I am.¡± Qin Zheng pouted. Sorry, he did not believe her! He did not believe that a wily old fox who had been in the entertainment industry for so many years would fall in love with a middle- aged woman who had lost her husband for many years and had a pair of children! Gu Jingyuan walked over. the people I¡¯ve invited are here. Let them take a look and see if they can find out the reason why mother is in a deep sleep. Gu Jingyuan had already asked someone to look for them yesterday. They found two in the city and it was said that ¡­ It was said that he was a master of metaphysics with some ability. He was about to arrive. Qin SE¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He nodded. ¡°Alright . Not long after, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s subordinate brought two people in. One of them was bald and the other had her hair in braids. Both of them were wearing loose-fitting Tang clothes. One of them was holding a string of Tourmaline beads. They looked like two masters. From the moment they entered, they put on airs and said, ¡°I¡¯m an expert, so I must have my eyes on top of my head. However, now that they were asking for help, they naturally didn¡¯t have the time to care about other people¡¯s attitudes. Gu Jingyuan sized the two of them up and said, ¡± please, my mother-inw has been in a deep sleep since yesterday afternoon. During this period, no matter how we called her, she didn¡¯t respond. We went to the hospital, but the hospital couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. So, please take a look at the reason. If you can wake my mother-inw up, the reward ¡­ You can have as many as you want!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was cold but polite. His attitude was sincere, but it also carried a sense of deterrence! The bald Master Chen twisted his noble neck and nced at Gu Jingyuan. Sir, those who know me well know that there¡¯s no problem that I can¡¯t solve. I¡¯ve also never bothered to do business with others. Since you¡¯ve invited me, why do you have to invite someone else? do you not believe me? ¡± The long-haired master Ren, who looked like a Sage,ughed in disdain. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say too. I¡¯ve always looked down on those liars who fish for fame. It¡¯s fine if this gentleman invited others, but he invited this one. Are you looking down on me?¡± The two of them naturally knew each other. Those who were famous in the metaphysics circle in Jingdu would naturally know each other. However, it wasn¡¯t the first or second day that the two of them had been at odds with each other. It was nothing more than you stealing my business and I stealing your customers. Their attitude made Qin se feel that they were not very reliable. She secretly tugged at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s clothes. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice turned slightly colder. please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t believe me or that you look down on me. However, you have to consider the feelings of our family members. We naturally hope that we can wake them up as soon as possible. As for your remuneration, you don¡¯t have to worry about it! ¡°But ¡­. Master Chen said. Gu Jingyuan reached out his hand. but, please don¡¯t waste your time on unnecessary disputes. Please go ahead. We¡¯ll cooperate with you if you have any requests. The two of them wanted to say something, but when they met Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes, they suddenly remembered that they were deting balloons and immediately wilted! Gu Jingyuan brought them upstairs. this is my mother-inw. I¡¯ll leave her to you two.. Chapter 621 - 621: A liar (1) Chapter 621: A liar (1) The bald Master Chen nced at Zhou Ping and said, ¡°¡±This ¡­ I¡¯m not used to having other people by my side, so please ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan interrupted him, ¡°. ¡®m sorry. We have to ¡­ Don¡¯t worry, master, we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Qin se and Qin Zheng stood beside Gu Jingyuan while Xu mu did note out. Gu Jingyuan was worried that his appearance would dy the time because he was too famous. you¡¯re dying my spellcasting! Master Chen said. who¡¯s going to take responsibility for that? ¡± Gu Jingyuan did not look at him and said to master Ren, ¡°¡±Grandmaster Ren, please!¡± Master Ren did not say anything. He did not want anyone else to be around. He rolled up his sleeves and, like Qin Zheng, checked Zhou Ping¡¯s mouth, nose, eyes, and then lifted her head to look at the back of her head and neck. this is indeed an unusual situation. He has been sleeping since yesterday afternoon. Have you tried many ways to wake him up? ¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. yes, it¡¯s useless! there are no obvious wounds or strange red spots on his body? ¡± Qin se shook his head. no. I checked her thoroughly yesterday. There¡¯s no injury on her. ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± master Ren frowned. Master Chen sneered, ¡°ha ¡­¡± Why don¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t have the ability to wake her up? ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, then you can do it,¡± master Ren said. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Master Chen and saw him take out a copper Bell and a yellow talisman from a cloth bag with an eight-trigram pattern. He stuck the yellow talisman on Zhou Ping¡¯s forehead and began to chant an incantation. The copper Bell in his hand also began to shake! Surprisingly, as he slowly recited the incantation that no one could understand, the yellow talisman above Zhou Ping¡¯s head actually began to slowly turn ck. Qin SE¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Master Chen stopped chanting and said, ¡± alright, now I can tell you very responsibly that your mother-inw is possessed. As long as she takes my evil warding pill, she will wake up tomorrow. ¡°I hope that my mother-inw will wake up immediately,¡± Gu Jingyuan said calmly. ¡°This ¡­ The evil Qi in your mother-inw¡¯s body is very heavy, and it can¡¯t be dispelled in a short time.¡± Then, Master Chen took out a small bottle in the shape of a gourd from his bag. this is the evil warding pill. There is only one pill in it, but this pill can save your mother-inw¡¯s life. She is lucky that I was here. If she had run into some scammers, she would have lost her life. The people beside him snorted coldly. Gu Jingyuan took the bottle. is that so? I¡¯m really grateful to you, master. How much are these pills? ¡® ¡°Not expensive, just ¡­ Ten ¡­ Fifty thousand!¡± Master Chen had wanted to say 100000 Yuan, but he felt that 100000 Yuan was too little after looking at the decorations in the house, so he said 50000 Yuan more. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not expensive ¡­¡± As Gu Jingyuan spoke, he removed the wooden stopper from the bottle and sniffed it. The moment he sniffed it, his gaze changed. It was clearly a pill made of licorice and honeysuckle with two ordinary Chinese medicinal herbs. At most, it could only lower the heat. The cost of this pill was estimated to be only a few cents. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was really a liar! Chapter 622 - 622: Struck by lightning (1) Chapter 622: Struck by lightning (1) Fortunately, he had learned Chinese medicine from his master when he was young and was quite proficient in Chinese medicine. Otherwise, he would have been deceived by this guy! Did they really think that they could easily swindle some money from them? Gu Jingyuanughed coldly in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged as he asked, ¡± what if my mother-inw doesn¡¯t wake up tomorrow after taking master¡¯s medicine? ¡± Master Chen waved his hand and said, ¡± that¡¯s impossible. Unless there¡¯s another evil spirit in your mother-inw, with my ability, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t wake up. Gu Jingyuan continued, ¡°what if she really doesn¡¯t wake up?¡± We also have to prepare for the worst.¡± The one surnamed Chen wanted to cheat more money, so he said, ¡°¡±lf ¡­ If you haven¡¯t woken up, then just eat a few more.¡± Gu Jingyuan seemed to have really listened to her and nodded seriously, you¡¯re right, master. I wonder how many more of this medicine do you have on you? I¡¯ll take as many as you have. Master Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. you ¡­ ¡®Dang ¡­¡¯ Really ¡­ Finished?¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll feel uneasy as long as mother-inw is not awake. I¡¯ll feel more at ease if I buy more. Without hesitation, Master Chen took out a slightlyrger bottle gourd and said, ¡°¡±This ce ¡­ If you have 20, you can just give me 3 million. The one just now is my gift to you!¡± Master Ren couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snorted, ¡°¡±You¡¯re really not afraid of being struck by lightning, huh? no one would take advantage of a burning house like you!¡± Master Chen was afraid that his business would be affected, so he quickly said, ¡°¡±Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯m helping them solve their problems. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then stop being jealous.¡± Master Ren said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡± young man, let me tell you this. Don¡¯t believe this liar. His Bullsh * t evil warding pill is fake. Don¡¯t believe him . Gu Jingyuan smiled and said, ¡°thank you for your advice, master, but ¡­¡± Our family really doesn¡¯t know what to do, so we¡¯re willing to try anything.¡± Master Ren was angry,¡±you ¡­¡± Really, I have so much money that I have nowhere to spend it. ¡± young man, you have a good eye. Let me tell you, the pills in here can extend one¡¯s life even if you¡¯re healthy. I usually sell them to others for 200000 Yuan each. Since you¡¯re so eager to save your mother, I¡¯ll sell them to you at a lower price. ¡°Pfft,¡± master Ren replied. Gu Jingyuan reached out and took it. ¡± Many thanks to Grandmaster.¡± Master Chen had no idea who he had offended. He was still waiting for the three million Yuan toe. ¡°You¡¯re too polite ¡­¡± At this moment, he was still sighing in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he take more and earn more money? It was a mistake, a mistake. Who would have thought that this time, it would be such a rich family? It was really exuding the smell of fat from the inside out. In the future, he didn¡¯t know if he would have the chance toe back and scrape a few more times. Gu Jingyuan removed the wooden stopper from the big gourd, lowered his head and sniffed it. He was happy. This scammer probably didn¡¯t know anything about Pharmacology. He just caught some non-poisonous medicine that wouldn¡¯t kill people and made it into pills to cheat people. He sniffed the bottle of medicine, and it seemed to be mixed with big yellow. Big yellow was a good thing for relieving internal heat! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile.. He had iting! Chapter 623 - 623: Fighting a scammer (1) Chapter 623: Fighting a scammer (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan raised his head and smiled at Master Chen, ¡± thank you, master, for bringing us such good stuff! you¡¯re too kind, too kind. You¡¯d better give it to your mother-inw quickly so that she can wake up earlier, right? ¡± In fact, Mr. Chen was just urging Gu Jingyuan to give him the money. Gu Jingyuan nodded. you¡¯re right. Hurry up and eat it. Only then will we know if the medicine is effective! Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly reached out his right hand, grabbed Master Chen¡¯s left shoulder, and pressed it hard. The man with the surname Chen let out a blood-curdling screech. He felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his shoulder. His legs couldn¡¯t support him, and he knelt on the ground as his knees gave way. He shouted, ¡°What are you ¡­¡± He had just said two words when his mouth was blocked. Gu Jingyuan took the bottle from Master Chen¡¯s hand and stuffed it into his mouth. The pills that rolled out of the bottle all fell into Master Chen¡¯s own mouth. Gu Jingyuan stepped on Master Chen¡¯s ankle and removed his right hand from his shoulder. He pinched his face and lifted his chin, forcing him to swallow all the medicine. There was a lot of big yellow in the medicine, and big yellow went into his stomach. Hmph, in the next few days, this Chen fellow will have diarrhea until he¡¯s weak! Since he was such a liar, he deserved to be unlucky today. He deserved it! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sudden action shocked the others. This was especially so for Qin se and Qin Zheng, who hugged each other. Their faces were filled with fear. Wasn¡¯t this medicine for their mother? How did it end up in Master Chen¡¯s stomach? Master Ren was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing.¡¯Good, good ¡­ I really like you, young man ¡­¡± Qin se swallowed and looked at Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng shook her head. He did not know either. Gu Jingyuan did not let go until he was sure that thest pill had entered Master Chen¡¯s stomach. Master Chen had almost choked on the pill. He clutched his neck and coughed. His face was red and he pointed at Gu Jingyuan, unable to speak. Gu Jingyuan turned around and saw Qin Zheng. let go of your sister. Go to the washroom and get him a ss of water. Don¡¯t make him vomit. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Zheng was stunned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his voice. ¡°Oh, oh ¡­¡± Then, Qin Zheng stupidly ran to the bathroom and filled a cup with cold water. She ran out and held Master Chen down. She poured half of the cup of water into his mouth and spilled the rest. After she chugged it down, Qin Zheng suddenly remembered.¡¯F * ck, why should I listen to him?¡¯ Why should I do whatever he wants me to do? Qin Zheng looked at the cup in her hand and turned to re at Gu Jingyuan. Qin se went to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Jingyuan told him, ¡± these pills are the mostmon traditional Chinese medicine. They can¡¯t cure any illness. At most, they can lower the heat. Master Ren is right. This is a liar. He ¡­ Before he could finish, Qin se had already rushed over and kicked Master Chen. After seeing him fall over, she stepped on his face and scolded, ¡± you¡¯re a liar with a bad conscience. Do you have any conscience at all? you¡¯re still trying to lie to us at this time. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re cheating us of money, but you actually gave us useless medicine. If my mother takes your fake medicine, her body will be in trouble even if she¡¯s fine ¡­ It was ll.. clock, and this was Chapter 8 of the day. He didn¡¯t know if he could finish two more chapters before 12.. clock. . ¡®Il just write as much as. can ¡­. Chapter 624 - 624: What a hooligan (1) Chapter 624: What a hooligan (1) Qin se kicked Master Chen¡¯s face again and again. you liar, I¡¯m going to kill you Qin se was already very scared. She was full of hope that the two masters she had invited could help. In the end, this was still a fraud. If Gu Jingyuan had not studied Chinese medicine before and was well-versed in Pharmacology, who knew what would happen to her mother after she took this medicine? The fire in her heart came out all of a sudden, and she couldn¡¯t suppress it ¡­ Qin Zheng swallowed her saliva. Her sister was still as bold as ever. She had not changed at all! When Qin se was almost done, Gu Jingyuan walked over and pulled her back. you must be tired from the beating. Take a break and get someone to throw him out quickly. Otherwise, he¡¯ll dirty our house. Qin se nodded. alright! Master Chen, who was in pain all over, pointed at Gu Jingyuan. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled at him. your medicine can fool people who don¡¯t know Chinese medicine, but you can¡¯t fool me. Today is just a small lesson for you. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you from now on. If you dare to lie again, it won¡¯t be just a small lesson ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t we just send him to the police station?¡± Qin Zheng leaned over. ¡°But he didn¡¯t cheat us of our money ¡­¡± Qin Zheng shrugged. then, let him trick us. Anyway, we took his medicine. Shouldn¡¯t we pay him? ¡± Master Chen was dumbfounded. What did that mean? Gu Jingyuan and Qin se looked at Qin Zheng at the same time, and their expressions were very interesting. The two of them had the same thought in their hearts-this young man, not bad, he¡¯s be ck-hearted after going out. Not bad, he¡¯s improved! Qin Zheng¡¯s hair stood on end from their stares and she took a step back! Qin Zheng retreated. You guys, don¡¯t look at me like that, I ¡­ I¡¯m also afraid!¡± Qin se tugged at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I think so too!¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. Soon, a few people came in. transfer three million Yuan to his ount, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. then, send him to the police station and tell them that we¡¯ve been cheated . ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Master Chen¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. How could it be like this? No, please don¡¯t ¡­ Master Chen, who was being dragged away, was on the verge of tears.¡±l didn¡¯t cheat you of your money. Take the money, take it ¡­ You hooligans ¡­¡± ¡°Hooligan, scoundrel ¡­ I don¡¯t want money, why are you forcing me to ¡­¡± ¡°Help me ¡­¡± Master Chen¡¯s voice was getting further and further away until he could no longer be heard. Master Ren was stunned by this gangster¡¯s actions. He had thought that this family was really rich and stupid. In the end, they told him what a gangster was in minutes! He suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. Without waiting for Gu Jingyuan to speak to him, he quickly said, ¡­ I¡¯m not a liar, I. If you can save me, then save me. If you can¡¯t save me ¡­ I don¡¯t take money ¡­¡± we won¡¯t make things difficult for you, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. but please take the trouble to find out the reason for my mother-inw¡¯s actions! Only then did master Ren rx. He took out silver needles and inserted them into a few acupuncture points on Zhou Ping¡¯s head. the reason for your mother-inw is very strange. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s afraid, nor is it because she¡¯s tired of winning. It¡¯s ¡­ It was a little like .. They¡¯ve fallen into their own world and lost their sense of the outside world.¡± Qin Zheng leaned over and whispered, ¡°yes ¡­¡± The kind that has his five senses sealed?¡± Oh oh, 9 chapters today, that¡¯s a lot. My period came to visit, blue and thin! By the way, I¡¯m almost done with the chapters that I missed in Japan for a few days. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be back to normal updates ¡­ I¡¯m going to save some manuscripts and work hard to prepare a big meal for you ¡­ Don¡¯t forget about tomorrow¡¯s monthly votes! Chapter 625 - 625: Contributing (1) Chapter 625: Contributing (1) Trantor: 549690339 Master Ren looked at Qin Zheng in shock. young man, you¡¯re not bad. You know how to do this. You¡¯re right. This should be the seal on your five senses ¡­ Qin Zheng had already flipped through the book twice. Based on what was written in the book and Zhou Ping¡¯s current condition, he guessed that this was the reason. However, this matter concerned her own mother. If his judgment was wrong, it would be even worse for his mother. Therefore, Qin Zheng did not dare to say anything. Qin se and Gu Jingyuan were overjoyed when they heard that. They quickly asked, ¡°¡±Master, since you¡¯ve found the cause, does that mean you have a way? Master Ren shook his head. if our old master was here,. think there¡¯s still. way. I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know how to do that. With the development of today¡¯s society, metaphysics has withered and many things have been lost. I can only roughly guess the reason, but I really don¡¯t know what to do!¡± Master Ren was honest and told the truth. If he knew, he knew. If he didn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Qin se had just had a glimmer of hope in her heart, but before she could be happy, it was shattered by reality. master, ¡± Qin se pleaded, ¡± please think of something else. Is there really nothing else? ¡± Master Ren shook his head, ¡± if I had any other way, I would definitely help you. But . I really don¡¯t have any. I know my own abilities, but I can¡¯t ¡­ You¡¯d better find someone better. Goodbye.¡± Master Ren didn¡¯t have a solution himself, so he didn¡¯t n to stay for long. He didn¡¯t want any money either. He took his things and was ready to leave. As soon as he left, Xu mu quickly ran over. how is it? ¡± Qin se was so anxious that she was about to cry. She shook her head. She pulled Qin Zheng and asked, ¡°Xiao Zheng ¡­¡± How did you know? Do you have any ideas?¡± Qin Zheng answered honestly, ¡± I¡¯ve read a book and I think mom¡¯s current condition is like someone has used some kind of method to seal her five senses. That¡¯s why she¡¯s in a deep sleep. If she was poisoned or used victory loathing, it¡¯s impossible for her to not notice anything. However, I¡¯m not sure, so I didn¡¯t mention it before. ¡°Now that you know, do you have any ideas?¡± Qin Zheng shook her head. there is a missing page in the book. It only exined the symptoms but did not mention the solution. Qin se was so anxious that tears were about to flow out. ¡°This ¡­ What should he do? It¡¯s been a long time since momid down yesterday afternoon and she hasn¡¯t eaten anything. If she doesn¡¯t wake up, how can her body take it?¡± Qin Zheng put her arm around Qin SE¡¯s shoulder. sis, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ve tried so many different methods. Didn¡¯t you find anything useful? ¡® Qin se told Qin Zheng, ¡± nothing else. When I applied Jing Yuan¡¯s blood on mom¡¯s eyelids, her eyelids twitched. Mom once said that Jing Yuan¡¯s fate is extremely rich, and his blood is a sharp weapon to drive away evil.¡± Qin Zheng touched her chin and looked at Gu Jingyuan. Sure enough, she saw two circles of bandages on his arm.¡±l see ¡­¡± He rolled his eyes and said,¡±l ¡­¡± I thought of a way, let¡¯s ¡­ Try it?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin se asked. Qin Zheng took out Zhou Ping¡¯s tools and dug out the Cinnabar. She then said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s time to give it to your mother-inw ¡­ It¡¯s time to make a contribution!¡± Oin se atlickly asked Oin Zheng. ¡± what is yonr n? we tried drawing talismans yesterday. It didn¡¯t work. ¡°That¡¯s because you two drew it wrong.¡± ¡°Let him try,¡± Gu Jingyuan walked over. Chapter 626 - 626: She’s awake _1 Chapter 626: She¡¯s awake _1 Trantor: 549690339 He picked up the knife and was about to cut his arm when Qin Zheng stopped him. wait ¡­ ¡°Come, drop your blood on the Cinnabar.¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart ached when she saw another cut on Gu Jingyuan¡¯s arm. Blood flowed down his arm and dripped onto the Cinnabar. The Cinnabar was originally something used to ward off evil. With Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood, the power would naturally double. Qin Zheng mixed Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood with the Cinnabar and dipped the brush in it. She picked up the book and looked at the scribbles on it. She held her breath and picked up the brush that was already full of cinnabar blood. Qin Zheng¡¯s heart was beating fast. Until now, he did not know if he had done the right thing because there was no solution in the book. He could only rely on his own understanding. If he was wrong, he didn¡¯t know if there would be any other bad consequences. However, since there was no other way, he could only try this. Qin Zheng first took out two pieces of talisman paper and drew curved symbols on them. Then, she asked Qin se to stick the two pieces of paper on Zhou Ping¡¯s ears. He drew another and stuck it on his nose. Then, he drew two more and stuck them on his eyelids. The four heads came to Zhou Ping. this ¡­ ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Is there something wrong? why isn¡¯t mom responding?¡± Qin Zheng scratched her head. He had just thought that since his five senses had been sealed, he could just unseal them. But ¡­ It was useless. Qin Zheng¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. Suddenly, he remembered something.¡±How about ¡­ How about ¡­¡± what? ¡± Qin se looked up. what? ¡± Qin Zheng did not say anything. She quickly drew another talisman and handed it to Qin se.¡±Sister, why don¡¯t you burn this talisman to ashes, wash it with water, and let mom drink a mouthful?¡± Qin se gulped and said, ¡± Is that good?¡± in any case, in any case, it¡¯s already like this ¡­ Try it? Mom¡¯s facial features still have a tongue that hasn¡¯t been cured.¡± Qin Zheng looked at Xu mu and Gu Jingyuan and they nodded. Qin se had no choice but to say,¡¯then ¡­¡¯ Alright then, let¡¯s try!¡± Qin se picked up the talisman and lit it with a lighter. After it was burned to ashes, she washed it with warm water. With Qin Zheng¡¯s cooperation, she lifted Zhou Ping¡¯s head and slowly fed her the talisman. After Zhou Ping was fed the medicine, Qin Zheng and Qin se were very nervous. don¡¯t me us when mom wakes up, ¡± Qin se said softly. I¡¯m sorry. Qin Zheng looked at Zhou Ping, hoping that everything he did earlier would work. ¡°If it¡¯s useful, then we¡¯re doing this to save her. Mom won¡¯t me us, but It ¡­ It ¡­ It¡¯S no use. In tne tuture, wnen mom wakes up, we ¡­ I won¡¯t tell ner ¡­¡± As Qin Zheng was talking, Zhou Ping, who was lying with her eyes closed, suddenly coughed like a corpseing back to life. Then, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡­ Already ¡­ I know The air froze, and everyone was stunned. Qin se was the first to react. She grabbed Zhou Ping¡¯s hand and cried out in excitement, ¡°¡±Mom ¡­ Mom ¡­ You¡¯re awake, you¡¯re finally awake .. Xu mu was so excited that his eyes turned red. He looked at Zhou Ping and felt that his own people had suddenlye back to life. Qin Zheng could not believe it. I ¡­ I can ¡­ You seeded?¡± Zhou Ping said to Qin Zheng, ¡°you ¡­¡± Just wait ¡­¡± mom, ¡± Qin Zheng chuckled. as long as you can get better, you can hit me however you want. Zhou Ping¡¯s eyelids were still covered in the yellow talismans. She tried her best to look at Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan immediately understood that she had something to tell him. He quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°¡±Mom, please tell me..¡± Chapter 627 - 627: Fainted again (1) Chapter 627: Fainted again (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Ping had difficulty speaking. She said word by word, ¡°¡±Looking for ¡­ That woman was ruined ¡­ Destroy her ¡­ The training hall . Gu Jingyuan nodded. don¡¯t worry, mom. I know. I¡¯ve been looking for that woman since yesterday. We¡¯ve almost found her. Gu Jingyuan had already noticed that something was wrong. Zhou Ping was awake, but ¡­ She didn¡¯t move, not even her fingers. It seemed that only by destroying that woman¡¯s execution ground could Zhou Ping bepletely cured. After hearing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, Zhou Ping was relieved. She said to Qin Zheng,¡±all ¡­¡± Listen ¡­ I ¡­¡± Qin se nodded. don¡¯t worry, mom. We¡¯ll be good. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she realized that Zhou Ping seemed to have closed her eyes again. Qin se quickly reached out and shook it. Zhou Ping said, ¡°¡±Mom ¡­ Mom ¡­¡± But it was no use. Zhou Ping fell asleep again. Qin se asked Qin Zheng,¡¯Xiao Zheng, this ¡­¡¯ What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Zheng shook her head. I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s method could be considered a lucky hit. It would only work temporarily but would notst for too long. With Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood and cinnabar, Qin Zheng drew a talisman to break the array. With her overbearing character, she forcefully regained control of Zhou Ping¡¯s facial features. It was like breaking a small corner of an iceberg. It was not easy for her to wake up for a short time! Qin se asked Qin Zheng,¡¯now ¡­¡¯ What to do? Should I ¡­ Let¡¯s try again?¡± Qin Zheng shook her head. no, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll try it again. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll work anymore. ¡°There¡¯s no need to try, I know what to do next.¡± Gu Jingyuan said to Qin se and her brother, ¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. You¡¯re not going anywhere at home. Also ¡­ Keep an eye on Zhixin and don¡¯t let him out.¡± Zhen Baoer and Zhen Jinbao had been kidnapped for a day, but the other party still hadn¡¯t sent any news of their kidnapping. Now, things were being resolved one by one. As for Zhou Ping¡¯s matter, if there were any leads, he would deal with this first. Gu Jingyuan had temporarily entrusted Zhen Baoer to Xiang qiuchi. Xiang qiuchi would probably find them soon. Gu Jingyuan was worried about both sides, but he could not rush either one. ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Qin Zheng quickly said. Gu Jingyuan patted his shoulder. stay at home and keep your sisterpany. Don¡¯t let her imagination run wild. Jingyuan! Qin se took Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand. will it be dangerous? ¡± Gu Jingyuan was the busiest when such a big thing happened at home. He had not fully recovered from his injuries and had not rested since the incident. Qin se was worried that he would not be able to handle it! Gu Jingyuan ruffled Qin SE¡¯s hair. it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done. be careful, ¡± Qin se reminded her. be careful. Gu Jingyuan nodded. alright. Don¡¯t worry. After he left, Qin se asked Qin Zheng to look after Zhou Ping while she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. They had been busy until now, and no one had even eaten. However, before Qin se could put on her apron, Xu mu stopped her. I¡¯ll cook. You go and rest. Don¡¯t fight with me. Go. Qin se could only nod. alright, then. Thank you, uncle Xu. Qin se came out of the kitchen and went to check on Gu Zhixin. He Shen was ying games while Gu Zhixin sat there without moving. Zhixin. Qin se called out. Gu Zhixin raised his head and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Sister-inw ¡­ My wife He Shen quickly put down his phone, stood up, and called out, ¡°¡±Sister-inw!¡± I¡¯ll update these three chapters first and continue in the afternoon ¡­. Chapter 628 - 628: You ‘ve grown up _1 Chapter 628: You ¡®ve grown up _1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin se nodded. Gu Zhixin¡¯s words just now didn¡¯t make her feel bad at all. She said, ¡®¡±¡®1 know you miss Bao ¡®er, and Bao¡¯ er misses you too, but ¡­ Her mother was seriously ill, and as a daughter, she had to apany her, just like how you saw, you ¡­ You ¡­ granny, she¡¯s sick too. I have to stay by her side. Even my brother, Qin Zheng, has toe back ¡­ Gu Zhixin lowered his head and yed with his fingers. ¡°I also want to go .. Qin se patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder. be good. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. When you¡¯re better, you can go. Maybe Bao ¡®er wille back tomorrow. Gu Zhixin pouted his lips. yesterday, eldest brother said that he would be back today. of course. ¡± Qin se coaxed patiently, ¡± we hope Bao. er cane back soon, but she¡¯s sick ¡­ Don¡¯t me Bao ¡®er and don¡¯t me your big brother. If you go to find Bao¡¯ er now, Bao ¡®er can¡¯t take care of you. You don¡¯t want her to take care of you and her mother at the same time, right? It¡¯s very tiring!¡± Gu Zhixin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Zhixin, be good. Wait a little longer. Come out for breakfast in a while. ¡°Yes Gu Zhixin responded. Qin se sighed in his heart. He looked up and smiled at he Shen. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± He Shen quickly said, ¡± it¡¯s no trouble, no trouble. It¡¯s what I should do. Sister-inw, you¡¯re too kind. then I¡¯ll go out first. In a while, you can bring Zhixin out for breakfast. He Shen immediately agreed, After Qin se left, he Shen went up to Gu Zhixin. ¡°Hey, are you done or not?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s w smacked his head and he smacked his head away. When Qin se returned to her room, she saw Qin Zheng sitting on the floor with her back against the bed. She was reading the book that Zhou Ping brought with her. The sunlight from outside the window just happened to fall in and shine on him. That scene was so good that it made one¡¯s heart soften. Qin se took out her phone and took a picture. Qin Zheng heard a click and looked up. When she saw Qin se, she called out, ¡®¡±¡® Sister. ¡± Qin se walked over and sat beside him on the ground. She ruffled his hair and made it messier.¡±You¡¯ve grown up ¡­¡± This time, there was an obvious change in Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng put down her book. look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ve been away from home for quite some time. If I haven¡¯t changed at all, then I¡¯ve really wasted my time. I¡¯m someone who can support my family now. Have you seen my fans? I have more than 5 million followers on Weibo now. With my ranking, I¡¯ll definitely be able to step out of the crowd!¡± Qin se noticed that Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes were sparkling when she talked about her results. This silly boy, maybe ¡­ She had truly fallen in love with that stage. Qin se suddenly felt sorry for Qin Zheng. but ¡­ I called you back, do you me Qin Zheng red at her. what nonsense are you talking about? why didn¡¯t you call me back for something like this. are you out of your mind? furthermore, as long as mom wakes up earlier, I can still rush back. The director and the rest would not give up on me. Even if I can¡¯t rush back, I¡¯m not afraid. This doesn¡¯t count ¡­ Is there that Xu mu?¡± Qin Zheng had fallen in love with that stage. However, he was still so young. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a chance to go on stage in the future, but with such a big incident at home, he would be too heartless if he still thought about going on stage. Chapter 629 - 629: Based on ability (1) Chapter 629: Based on ability (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zheng tried to find an excuse for herself. ¡®This ¡­¡¯ He likes our mom, right? since he likes her, he wants to please mom, and he wants to help me, then ¡­ Then ¡­ Qin seughed. you don¡¯t want him to be your stepfather. Are you still hoping for him to pave the way for you in the entertainment industry? ¡± Qin Zheng tried to find an excuse for herself. ¡®This ¡­¡¯ He likes our mom, right? since he likes her, he wants to please mom, and he wants to help me, then . Then ¡­ Besides, I¡¯m in the samepany as him, so it¡¯s only right . Qin se sighed. you can¡¯t take other people¡¯s help for granted, but it doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re family. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell Jing Yuanter that if you don¡¯t go back, the show won¡¯t be recorded until the end. I won¡¯t let your efforts go to waste ¡­ Your brother-inw is rich anyway.¡± Although Qin se felt that Xu mu was indeed a good choice to be a stepfather. However, Qin Zheng¡¯s attitude did not seem to change so easily. Take it slow. Qin Zheng snorted. who¡¯s my brother-inw? I haven¡¯t even acknowledged him. Qin se pouted. you¡¯ve seen how much mom trusts him. She¡¯s already admitted to it, and you¡¯re still not admitting it. What¡¯s the point? ¡± Qin Zheng moved her mouth and puffed her chest out. . ¡®Il ¡­ Even if it didn¡¯t work, but ¡­ I have to show my attitude.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, show me your attitude ¡­¡± Qin se nced at the book Qin Zheng was reading. ¡°You want to learn seriously?¡± Qin Zheng nodded. yes, I¡¯ve always wanted to learn. In the past, mom didn¡¯t allow me to study, but look, mom has fallen into someone¡¯s trap. Although I don¡¯t want to curse mom, but ¡­ After all, we can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be a next time. It¡¯s better to learn now than to try again next time.¡± I¡¯ll learn from mom when she wakes up, ¡± Qin se sighed. &Nbsp; Qin Zheng looked at Qin se with disdain. what are you learning? it¡¯s too taxing on your brain. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. He actually wanted to tell Qin se not to worry about these things. All she needed to do was to live happily. However, he felt that these words were too mushy to say. Qin se reached out and pinched Qin Zheng¡¯s face. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re not much better than me. Tell me, how did you manage to charm so many youngdies?¡± Qin Zheng flicked her hair. I¡¯ll make them like me with my own abilities. Why? do you have a problem with that? ¡® Qin seughed. Alright, alright. You can make them like you with your own abilities! ¡°It was originally ¡­¡± As the two of them talked, Qin Zheng¡¯s shoulder suddenly felt heavy. Qin se had fallen asleep. Qin Zheng turned to look and adjusted her position to make her morefortable. He picked up the book again and read the dry and obscure words seriously. He was the only man in this family. After this trip, Qin Zheng felt that she had to support the family on her own. She had to be like a real man and not let her mother and sister worry. Her mother was not young anymore. She had worked hard for most of her life and should have a good rest. Her sister was a girl and shouldn¡¯t be worried about these things. She only needed to think about beautiful clothes, beautiful bags, and how to dress up. He was no longer a child. When something happened, he should stand up and hold on. As for Gu Jingyuan .. Hmph, even if mom epted him, he¡¯s still a son-in w and not a part of the family. ¡°Master Jing. Is this the woman you¡¯re looking for?¡± A man with a decent appearance held a tablet and presented it to Gu Jingyuan with both hands.. Chapter 630 - 630: Hunting (1) Chapter 630: Hunting (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan nced at the woman in the photo, who had a flirtatious look and a hot figure. He nodded, ¡± that¡¯s her! I need to find her as soon as possible! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the photos to everyone now.¡± send a copy to the police station and the transportation Bureau. I need it fast. ¡°Alright!¡± As long as that woman had appeared in this city and left traces, there would always be traces to follow! After all, things were different now. There were surveince cameras everywhere in the city. There were surveince cameras on the roads, in the shopping malls, and even in the small shops along the street. She probably thought that Zhou Ping was unconscious and they were helpless. They didn¡¯t know what to do and probably didn¡¯t think of her at all. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to their whereabouts, which would make it easier to find them. Gu Jingyuan had gone all out this time. Not only did he touch his own people, but he had also activated the police and the traffic. Soon, they began to find out the whereabouts of those women. Most of her activities were at night, and she rarely went out during the day. For example, he probably came out yesterday morning to get close to Zhou Ping. Zhou Jing walked to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side with aptop in her arms. master Jing, I¡¯ve noticed a pattern. This woman goes to this nightclub every other week. Today¡¯s time is just right after thest time ¡­ It¡¯s been a week!¡± He was one of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s more capable subordinates. He used to be a very powerful hacker but waster recruited by Gu Jingyuan. After that, she became a ve to Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan looked at the surveince video he got from the nightclub. in other words, she will definitely appear tonight . Zhou Jing nodded, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing wrong, it should be, this woman, in one word-slutty!¡± Every time she goes to a nightclub, it¡¯s to hunt!¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Ming with a smile, ¡°¡±Hunting, not bad!¡± Zhou Jing took a step back, ¡°master Jing ¡­¡± What are you looking at me for?¡± ¡°Hunting!¡± Gu Jingyuan replied. That woman would onlye out in the early hours of the morning! Therefore, Gu Jingyuan went back home first to tell Qin se about the current situation, lest she got too worried. On the way back, he received a call from Xiang qiuchi. ¡°The siblings¡± lives are not in danger now, but ¡­ We can¡¯t save them by force now. If we do that, they¡¯ll be in danger. That guy is very careful and keeps changing locations. I can¡¯t tell you exactly where they are now!¡± ¡°How do you know that they¡¯re safe now?¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned. Even ng much couldn¡¯t be sure of their exact location, woman made things difficult. They couldn¡¯t find where the other party had locked Zhen Baoer and her brother up. They didn¡¯t even know how to save this person. I have my ways, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said indifferently. you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Of course, you can choose not to believe me. ¡°I¡¯m working with someone, so I won¡¯t doubt my partner. However, isn¡¯t his target Gu Zhixin? Why haven¡¯t you informed Zhixin yet?¡± how would I know? ¡± Xiang qiuchiughed. you can ask himter! Gu Jingyuan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave the two of them to you. I hope you can do your best to find their whereabouts. Since you¡¯ve decided to work with me, I don¡¯t think you want our cooperation to end in failure, right? ¡° Chapter 631 - 631: Great temptation (1) Chapter 631: Great temptation (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Failure ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t this name belong to Xiang qiuchi?¡± Xiang qiuchiughed. you have a way with words. Howe I didn¡¯t fail? don¡¯t forget, when I gave up on killing your brother, I had already failed. In the square, Xiang qiuchi finally chose to cooperate with Gu Jingyuan. A person who had been in the dark for a long time would always yearn for the light. Those who were always in the light did not know how great a temptation that ray of light was to some people. In the end, even he did not reject her. That temptation was really too alluring. no, ¡± Gu Jingyuan replied, ¡± that¡¯s not your failure. It¡¯s the right choice. After hanging up, Xiang akichi threw his phone to the ground. He was probably crazy! Just because of one sentence from Gu Jingyuan, she had agreed to work with him! There was no guarantee in this sentence! The corners of Xiang qiuchi¡¯s lips twitched, revealing a disdainful smile. you¡¯re indeed a businessman. You¡¯re really good at getting something without getting anything in return ¡­ You¡¯re very cunning, old fox!¡± Gu Jingyuan had lunch with Qin se when he got home. After eating, Gu Zhixin called out unhappily, ¡°¡±Brother ¡­¡± be good, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. your wife will be back soon. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t raise his head and replied listlessly, ¡®¡±¡®0h ¡°You don¡¯t believe me,¡± Gu Jingyuan asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Zhixin replied. Gu Jingyuan did not know whether tough or cry. He patted Gu Zhixin¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ll be back soon. I promise! Gu Zhixin pointed at he Shen. can you chase him away? ¡± he asked. ¡®You don¡¯t like him?¡± Gu Zhixin nodded. I don¡¯t like it. ¡°Oh ¡­ He must have done something to make you unhappy. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get him to apologize to you.¡± ¡°He Shen,e here.¡± Gu Jingyuan turned his head and saw him. He Shen was talking to Qin Zheng. He had watched Qin Zheng¡¯s program and thought that this kid was quite interesting. There were a few girls in his family who liked Qin Zheng. He Shen was still thinking about discussing the endorsement with Qin Zheng. Their family did some female cosmetics, so Qin Zheng was the spokesperson. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± he Shen left Qin Zheng behind and ran over. Gu Jingyuan pretended to be in a bad mood and asked, ¡°¡±Did you bully Zhixin when I wasn¡¯t around? apologize?¡± He Shen was stunned. I ¡­ I bullied him? How is that possible? look at the mark on my forehead, he did it . He Shen pointed at the red handprint on his forehead. Gu Zhixin¡¯s p was really strong. he¡¯s just a child, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. he definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Apologize. He Shen was not wronged. I really don¡¯t know what I did wrong ¡­¡± Suddenly, he saw Gu Jingyuan giving him a look. He Shen immediately understood that she was coaxing a child. He said, ¡± yes, yes. I was wrong. I was wrong ¡­ Zhixin,. ¡®m sorry, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry with me ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin snorted and ignored them. look at this kid, ¡± he Shen said. his temper hasn¡¯t changed at all. He¡¯s still very hot-tempered. Gu Jingyuan sighed. there¡¯s no other way now, right? help me look after him. He Shen nodded and said. ¡± alright, I understand. However, this ¡­. Master Jing, I¡¯ve done my best, so can you do me a small favor?¡± Chapter 632 - 632: Trying to pick up girls (1) Chapter 632: Trying to pick up girls (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You go first.¡± Gu Jingyuan sized him up. He Shen pinched two fingers together and gestured, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s really just a small favor. I won¡¯t make it too difficult for you.¡± ¡°Then tell me!¡± Gu Jingyuan refused to give in. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Can we get your brother-inw to endorse our cosmetics?¡± he Shen said softly. Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows. you should talk to him about this. This brother-inw of his was really in high demand. He Shen¡¯s family¡¯s cosmetics took the mid-to-high-end route, especially in recent years. The cosmetics that were released were quite popr and many female celebrities wanted to endorse their brands. However, he Shen¡¯s eyes were really sharp. He had directly chosen his brother-inw. Now, the traffic that Qin Zheng could bring up was not low at all. However, this kid probably didn¡¯t know how much he was worth. He Shen pulled Gu Jingyuan and said in a low voice, ¡± no, your brother-inw is very popr now. There are so many endorsement deals waiting in line. Can you help me get in through the back door? ¡± Theirpany was going to release a new lipstick and an air cushion foundation. The current spokesperson¡¯s contract had also expired, but he Shen did not want to renew it. Recently, he had been telling his subordinates to prepare a few candidates for celebrities. His subordinate handed over a few shortlisted candidates, but he Shen was not satisfied with any of them. When he saw Qin Zheng at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ce, he Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. From youngdies to mothers and aunties, Qin Zheng was liked by everyone. He was very suitable to be the spokesperson for their new product! Gu Jingyuan did not agree to his request just because he Shen was his friend. He asked first, ¡°¡±The endorsement fee!¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± he Shen quickly said. I¡¯ll definitely treat your brother-inw well! ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when this is over, but it¡¯s up to him whether he wants to take it or not. ¡± He Shen nodded. Alright, alright. I¡¯m still a good friend. In he Shen¡¯s heart, as long as Gu Jingyuan relented and said it, it would definitely work! Gu Jingyuan slept for an hour at home in the afternoon and went out after dark. Before he left, he reminded Qin se and her brother, ¡± I might not be back tonight. Don¡¯t worry about my mother-inw. She¡¯ll wake up soon. It might not be a peaceful night, so don¡¯t go out. Call me if anything happens. Gu Jingyuan had said this many times, but ¡­ He was still worried! Qin se nodded. yes, I know. You too. You have to protect yourself. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Qin Zheng said. don¡¯t worry about the family. I¡¯ll protect my sister and my mother! Gu Jingyuan raised his hand and flicked Qin Zheng¡¯s forehead. Then, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her left cheek before leaving. Qin Zheng pouted. Shameless! After Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car left, Qin se stood outside and refused to go in. Qin Zheng wrapped her arms around her neck and turned her around. ¡°He¡¯s an old fox, he¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your brother-in.w ¡­¡± ¡°What brother-inw? I still don¡¯t acknowledge him!¡± ¡°Did he go?¡± After Gu Jingyuan arrived at the ce, he asked a question. The subordinate opened the door and invited Gu Jingyuan in, ¡°¡±Not yet. It¡¯s still early.¡± Gu Jingyuan had arranged for them to meet at a hotel not far from the nightclub. After entering, he saw that Zhou Jing was still sitting there. Gu Jingyuan frowned, ¡°¡±Why didn¡¯t you change out of the clothes I told you to?¡± Zhou Jing¡¯s face was bitter,¡¯master Jing, I¡¯m an otaku, and you want me to go . You can¡¯t go pick up girls ¡­.¡± Chapter 633 - 633: Heartbroken (1) Chapter 633: Heartbroken (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master Jing, I really can¡¯t ¡­ That woman is an expert, I can¡¯t beat her!¡± Zhou Meng was so anxious that she was about to cry. you¡¯re good. You don¡¯t have to hit on her. She¡¯lle to you herself. Gu Jingyuan looked at the man that the woman had found a few weeks ago. She liked boys who looked young and delicate. It would definitely suit Zhou Jing¡¯s taste. Zhou Fu waved his hands. I can¡¯t. I really can¡¯t. Gu Jingyuan ignored him and said to the people behind him, ¡°¡±Take him out, change his clothes and cut his hair, and ¡­ I¡¯ll put on some makeup!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Master Jing, master Jing ¡­ No, I really can¡¯t ¡­¡± Zhou Jing was dragged away. After more than an hour, Zhou Jing was pushed in like a little wife. Gu Jingyuan nodded. Not bad, not bad. Zhou Fu looked good, but he usually didn¡¯t pay attention to his dressing. He was a technology geek, so she couldn¡¯t ask too much of him. After cleaning up, he was still a fresh and handsome man. Because she didn¡¯t go out often, her skin was pale, and her hair was trimmed into a heart shape with slightly curled bangs, making her look even smaller. He was wearing a pure white t-shirt without a logo and a pair of ck ripped jeans. After changing his appearance, Zhou Fu was like apletely different person. As he walked on the street, he was also a handsome young man who attracted a lot of attention. Zhou Jing pulled at her clothes uneasily. master Jing, please don¡¯t make me go. If I really knew how to pick up girls, I wouldn¡¯t still be single. Gu Jingyuanughed. just sit there and do nothing. You don¡¯t have to talk or seduce her. She¡¯lle for you. Zhou Ying was dumbfounded, ¡°ah? It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try!¡± Gu Jingyuan took a look at the time. It was 10 0 ¡®clock in the evening. alright, you can go now ¡­ ¡°Master Jing, isn¡¯t that woman very scary? I don¡¯t know anything . Gu Jingyuan smiled. don¡¯t worry. There will be people around to protect you. Also ¡­ When shees to you, you just need to cooperate with her and bring her to this hotel. It¡¯s very simple!¡± Zhou Fu cursed in his heart, ¡°simple my ass!¡± It was not simple at all! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s men had already set up surveince cameras in the nightclub. Ten minutester, he could already see Zhou Jing¡¯s figure from the surveince camera. Zhou Fu was sitting in front of the bar counter, which was a rtively conspicuous position in the nightclub. Then, he asked for a beer and slowly drank it alone. Zhou Jing did look pitiful and cute. She was all alone, like an abandoned puppy. Several women ran over to talk to him. Zhou Fu didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so he simply didn¡¯t reply to anyone no matter what they said! After waiting for more than an hour, the woman finally arrived when it was almost midnight. She was only wearing a tight-fitting ck sequined dress. The dress was extremely short, and it covered her butt. When she walked, her bottom would be exposed even if she took big steps. Her chest was empty. Her skin was white and glowing, and she had heavy makeup on. As soon as she came out, she immediately attracted the drool of many men. However, anyone with eyes could tell what this woman was here for! But she looked around and finally fixed her eyes on Zhou Jing. She walked over and sat next to Zhou Jing. She put down her handbag and leaned over.. little brother, did you break up with your boyfriend? ¡° Chapter 634 - 634: _1 Chapter 634: _1 Trantor: 549690339 The sound was so coy that it could give people goosebumps. Zhou Jing¡¯s hand trembled, and she almost spilled the beer. He turned his head and saw the other party¡¯s face, and his heart skipped a beat. Oh my God, isn¡¯t this that woman? What was this woman¡¯s name again? she was called ¡­ What was it called ¡­ Lu or Lu? Zhou Fu was so flustered that he had forgotten the name of the target that his boss had asked him to deal with this time! At that time, Zhou Jing¡¯s mind was a little nk. What should she do next? should she say,¡±yes, I¡¯m heartbroken,¡± or should she say something ambiguous? The key was that he couldn¡¯t remember. Zhou Jing¡¯s mind was in a mess, and her heart was also very panicked. In order to avoid letting the other party see that she was afraid, he simply pretended to be cold and turned his head to ignore him! This, on the contrary, stirred up the other party¡¯s good feelings, and he wanted to take down Zhou Fu, this seemingly simple young hunk. The flirtatious-looking woman leaned forward to Zhou Jing. don¡¯t be sad. Let me have a drink with you. The clothes she was wearing were very cool and had little fabric, so when she leaned on Zhou Jing, the part below her neck was wide open and was sticking to Zhou Jing¡¯s arm. The waiter standing at the bar saw this scene and swallowed his saliva.He only hated himself for being ugly! The waitress recognized the woman because she had been here for two months. She came every week and had her eyes on a different prey every time. Basically, all the prey that this woman had her eyes on had never escaped. The waiter looked at Zhou Jing and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious. It was good to grow up and look good. The key was that this woman had an extremely good figure. Every bit of flesh on her body grew in ces that should grow. She was the type that most men liked! The moment the woman pressed herself against him, Zhou Jing¡¯s body stiffened and she started to get goosebumps. If it was a normal man, he would have fainted from joy when he encountered this. How could ordinary people have such good fortune? But .. Zhou Fu did not. He was afraid! The word ¡± afraid ¡± was his first reaction. In his mind, he was thinking about how evil this woman was. Would he be in trouble if she pestered him? Zhou Jing¡¯s hair stood on end, and the temperature of her body dropped. She had no other thoughts. Zhou Jing wanted to run away, but when he thought of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, he held back. If he ran, the boss would not spare him! The boss was so ck-hearted, he was so good-looking, but he didn¡¯te himself, but let hime as bait. Zhou Jing felt the woman¡¯s hand on his arm, and he was disgusted. Oh my God, how could this woman be like this? this is outside, in public, and she¡¯s in heat and so hungry? Zhou Fu cursed in his heart, ¡°f * ck, what should I do?¡± What should I do? Just when Zhou Jing was at. loss, she suddenly heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t care. You don¡¯t need to show any expression. Just keep your numb and expressionless face ¡­ Hearing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice through the earphones, Zhou Jing suddenly felt relieved and calmed down a little. Fortunately, the boss did not give up on him. The boss was still a good person. Zhou Jing moved further away and nced at the woman out of the corner of her eye. From a woman¡¯s point of view, Zhou Jing¡¯s eyes were a little dull, cold, and disdainful. In short, she had no interest in her ¡­ What should I do if I don¡¯t want to update today? Chapter 635 - 635: The little cutie (1) Chapter 635: The little cutie (1) Trantor: 549690339 The flirtatious woman became even more excited. oh my, this little boy is not bad. His good friend¡¯s personality is so unpretentious. He¡¯spletely different from those men who want to get close to her the moment they see her. She likes it. She likes this kind of challenge. She likes this kind of different fireworks! Today, she had to win over this innocent little cutie. The coquettish woman nced at the waiter and snapped her fingers. ¡°Vodka The waiter brought out two sses, added ice first, and then poured two sses of vodka. The flirtatious woman picked up two sses of wine and stood up. She leaned against the bar counter, revealing her good figure. She curled her red lips and said, ¡± little brother, this kind of thing like being heartbroken is nothing. It¡¯ll be over after getting drunk and sleeping. You ¡­ If you want to drown your sorrows in alcohol, it¡¯s useless to drink beer. Beer can¡¯t get you drunk, so you have to drink this . Zhou Jing clenched her beer. Oh my God, what should I do? She heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice again, ¡± look at her with your confused eyes. You don¡¯t have to say anything. So Zhou Jing did as he was told. He was a little dull, so he didn¡¯t need to pretend. He just turned his head and looked at the coquettish woman. He didn¡¯t need to say anything, and it was enough for the other party to imagine. When the flirtatious woman saw this, she became even more excited. My God, this little brother is so cute. Interesting, he doesn¡¯t even know how to get drunk and wants to drink this kind of high-proof wine. He¡¯s too naive. She really had to thank the woman who had abandoned him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to take advantage of this today! This little boy was really to her liking. He smelled so sober, so there must be very few women around him. He must be very fresh! The flirtatious woman threw a coquettish nce at Zhou Jing and handed the wine ss in her hand to her.¡±Try it .. Zhou Fu hesitated. Should he ept it or not? Gu Jingyuan said to him,¡±pick it up, drink it . The boss had already said that Zhou Fu had no other way. He hesitated for a moment and reached out his hand. ¡°What¡¯s your name, little brother?¡± the smile on the beautiful woman¡¯s face deepened. Zhou Fu ignored him and took a big gulp of vodka. The wine was strong and choking. Zhou Fu immediately started coughing. The enchanting woman was even happier. She leaned closer to the coughing Zhou Jing and gently patted him on the back. it¡¯s my fault. I forgot to tell you that this wine is choking. It¡¯s your first time drinking it, so you definitely won¡¯t be used to it ¡­ I should have drunk slower Zhou Fu¡¯s performance made the enchanting woman even happier. This was a little cutie who had never even drunk hard liquor, so she was drooling over him. Zhou Fu coughed for a long time before he stopped. His face was red, and his expression was a little painful. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± the flirtatious woman asked again. ¡°What about you?¡± Zhou Jing looked up at her. ¡°Bai Lu.¡± The flirtatious woman winked at Zhou Jing. Zhou Jing frowned,¡¯Bai Lu? Lu as in Lu Shui?¡± He remembered that this woman seemed to be called Bai Lu. Bai Lu leaned closer to Zhou Jing, her lips almost touching his ear. ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it . Lu from Lu Shui couple.¡± There was no ambiguity in her words, and the hint could be said to be very obvious. Zhou Jing¡¯s face was already red, and now it was even hotter. She was even more afraid, and almost subconsciously wanted to get up and retreat. However, Bai Lu grabbed him and pressed him down on the seat, ¡°¡±Little brother ¡­ Come, sister will drink two more sses with you. Things like falling out of love need to be drunk a few times, and someone willfort you, and it will pass ¡­. Big sister will apany you!¡± Chapter 636 - 636: Snake beauty (1) Chapter 636: Snake beauty (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Jing shivered. Oh my God. Why did he feel like he had already be the prey in her bloody mouth? don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Gu Jingyuan said to him. hang in there. After two sips, pretend to be drunk and pour out your grievances to her ¡­ Zhou Fu wanted to cry. The boss said it so easily that he was not the one who came out to be bait and seduce the snake beauty. No matter how bitter he felt, he couldn¡¯t show it on his face. Zhou Jing didn¡¯t speak. She picked up the ss of wine and took another sip. With Gu Jingyuan¡¯s reminder, he said to Bai Lu, ¡°¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ No¡­ He did not know ¡­ I¡¯m really ¡­ He liked her ¡­ I ¡­ First love ¡­¡± Bai Lu was very satisfied with the way he drank. This kind of little cutie, it was her first time trying hard liquor and drinking like this. She would soon get drunk. After she got drunk, she could pick up the corpse! After Zhou Fu finished his wine, Bai Lu asked the waiter to quickly fill it up. After a while, Zhou Fu was really a little dizzy, but he was still rational. With Gu Jingyuan¡¯s reminder, he said to Bai Lu, ¡°¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ No¡­ He did not Imow ¡­ I¡¯m really ¡­ He liked her ¡­ I ¡­ First love .. Bai Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. Oh my God, he was still her first love. This little brother only had one girlfriend. This was really a surprise. ¡°Did she cheat on me?¡± Bai Lu immediately asked. Zhou Fu sniffled and nodded. In any case, the less he spoke, the more real he seemed. Bai Lu quickly consoled him. that¡¯s because she¡¯s blind. You¡¯re such a good boy. Without her, you¡¯ll meet more and better girls in the future . Zhou Jing shook her head, ¡°I . ¡± I like her ¡­¡± Bai Luughed. that¡¯s for now. You¡¯re still not used to it. In a few days, even if she runs over and kneels at your feet, you won¡¯t pay attention to her. Really ¡­ After a while, Zhou Jing drank another ss of wine andy down. Bai Lu was overjoyed. He finally fell. She pushed Zhou Jing and called out,¡±brother, brother ¡­¡± What¡¯s wrong? Guilty? Get up and have two more cups?¡± Zhou qu didn¡¯t move. Bai Lu immediately paid for her and Zhou Jing¡¯s bill. Then she said to Zhou Jing,¡±little brother, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± After that, she grabbed Zhou Jing¡¯s arm, put it around her neck, and walked out of the nightclub. rne waiter 100Kea at me two or mem leave ana spat. He even cursea In a IOW voice, ¡®¡±¡®This Sly Fox has seeded again ¡­¡± There was a taxi parked at the entrance of the nightclub, and Bai Lu took Zhou Jing directly to the car. ¡°Master, go to the best hotel nearby,¡± Bai Lu said. ¡°Alright,¡± the driver nodded. Bai Lu had wanted to take Zhou Jing to a random hotel, but ¡­ After thinking about it, this young man was so fresh and delicious. She really liked him. She couldn¡¯t just go to a random hotel. She¡¯d better go to a better one. She would enjoy it tonight. After a while, the driver brought him to the entrance of the hotel. This hotel was chosen by Gu Jingyuan. Yes, it was such a coincidence, because ¡­ The chauffeur was arranged by Gu Jingyuan! ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± The driver said. Bai Lu immediately gave the driver a hundred Yuan.¡±There¡¯s no need to look.¡± The driver was stunned for a moment. Then, he said gratefully, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, miss. Thank you ¡­ Do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Bai Lu helped Zhou Jing out of the car and entered the hotel. They got a room at the front desk and then took Zhou Jing into the elevator. During the whole process, Zhou Fu didn¡¯t even move or struggle. As the elevator rose, Bai Lu nced at Zhou Jing, who had her eyes closed and her cheeks flushed. She felt that this child was really obedient. Such a good-looking boy had actually fallen out of love.. It didn¡¯t make sense! Chapter 637 - 637: Tie him up (1) Chapter 637: Tie him up (1) Trantor: 549690339 He really liked her. He hoped that she could control herself tonight and not take advantage of him. Bai Lu was thinking about how to eatter when the elevator arrived. She carried Zhou Jing out and quickly found the room. She swiped the room card to open the door and went in. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s men ran to him excitedly, ¡± master Jing, they¡¯re already in the room. When are we going to act? ¡± Gu Jingyuan thought of the woman¡¯s impatient look. She probably would not take a slow shower, but would definitely pull off Zhou Jing¡¯s clothes and do it directly. After all, she was his subordinate. Gu Jingyuan felt that he should not let a woman rape him. Otherwise, he would definitely have a psychological shadow in the future. He might even be afraid of women in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Jingyuan said. ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s guess was right. At this moment, Bai Lu had already taken off her t-shirt and Zhou Jing had also taken off her skirt. They were riding on Zhou Jing and patting her face to wake him up. Bai Lu still preferred men to cooperate with her when it came to doing that kind of thing. She just liked to see those men who couldn¡¯t help themselves and couldn¡¯t help themselves when they saw her. However, Zhou qu was really drunk. The alcohol content of the wine was too high. At this moment, he was already in a daze. Bai Lu called out for a while but there was no response. She thought for a while and decided to save himter. She took off her pants first. Just as Bai Lu pulled Zhou Jing¡¯s pants up to her ankles and was about to take them off, the door opened. Gu Jingyuan came in with his men. Bai Lu heard the movement and suddenly looked up. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Gu Jingvuan smiled. Bai Lu looked at Gu Jingyuan and was stunned, ¡± You ¡­¡± She had seen Gu Jingyuan¡¯s photo before, but when she saw him in person, she was stunned for a while and did not dare to recognize him. It was too shocking. She could not believe that he would actually find her. When Bai Lu came to her senses and recognized Gu Jingyuan, her first thought was to run away. However, the door was already closed and Gu Jingyuan had brought five people in. There were also guards outside the door. No matter how strong Bai Lu was, she could not get out. Moreover, she was already naked. Even if she had any props, they were in her bag and she could not use them. Bai Lu gritted her teeth. Who are you? this is the room I booked. Leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police. Bai Lu pretended not to know Gu Jingyuan and grabbed the nket on the bed to cover her body. Gu Jingyuan sneered with disdain in his eyes. This woman really had no sense of shame at all. She even pretended to cover her body. although it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met, ¡± he said calmly, ¡± I think miss Gu should know me, so I don¡¯t think we need to waste time talking. ¡°I¡¯ve tied him up.¡± ¡®Yes!¡± The person behind Gu Jingyuan immediately responded. With a rope in his hand, he quickly went forward and tied Bai Lu up! Bai Lu shrieked, ¡± hey, let me go. This is against thew. Let me tell you, you¡¯ll regret treating me like this ¡­ She was not wearing a single piece of clothing and was tied up with a rope. She really looked like ¡­ It was very ¡­ Pornographic. However, when Gu Jingyuan looked at her, there was no change in his eyes, only disdain and disgust. Gu Jingyuan sneered. you should have known that this would happen the moment youid your hands on my mother-inw. His voice was cold, and his eyes were full of killing intent. It was as if he was looking at a dead object, without any emotion. Bai Lu¡¯s scalp went numb and her heart turned cold.. Chapter 638 - 638: I’ll disfigure you (1) Chapter 638: I¡¯ll disfigure you (1) Trantor: 549690339 She had always been very confident in her appearance and figure. She would find a man every week and rely on absorbing the man¡¯s essence to maintain her beauty. She was a stunner, and almost no man could resist her. However, when Gu Jingyuan faced her, he did not have any fluctuations. There was only killing intent and coldness. This made Bai Lu afraid. This man was the most terrifying person she had ever seen. Bai Lu was thinking about how to escape from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hands. In order to dy time, she said, ¡°¡±This ¡­ Sir, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°This face is not bad!¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. After he finished speaking, he stretched out a hand. One of his subordinates ced a sharp dagger in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hand. Gu Jingyuan stood up and walked towards Bai Lu, raising his dagger. ¡°You ¡­ What are you doing? no, no¡­ ¡± Bai Lu was so scared that her face turned pale and her voice trembled. The most important thing to her was her face. Her face was more important than her life. She shouted, ¡± since you know that I¡¯m the one who caused your mother-in.w to be unconscious, you¡¯d better not do anything rash. Otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your mother-in.w will never wake up again ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. I see. That¡¯s a pity. After saying that, he did not hesitate to draw a line on Bai Lu¡¯s face. He raised his hand and cut the knife cleanly, just like when he used to wave his hands on the operating table. Apanied by Bai Lu¡¯s scream, Gu Jingyuan frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not as useful as a scalpel. It¡¯s too blunt!¡± Bai Lu was going crazy,¡¯my face, my face ¡­¡¯ I¡¯m going to kill you, you dare to disfigure my face, I¡¯m going to kill you ¡­¡± She was almost 50 years old today. In her early years, she had identally found a way to maintain her beauty and youth by gathering yang to supplement Yin. Since then, she had been using this method to find different prey. She had paid a huge price for this face. This was what she valued the most. For the sake of her face, she could even throw away her life. However, Gu Jingyuan did not even let her say a word of bargaining before he scratched her face. Damn it, this was too unruly. Shouldn¡¯t we discuss the price? Gu Jingyuan looked at the blood flowing out of Bai Lu¡¯s face and said calmly, ¡± I never haggle with others. Think carefully about what you want to say next. I didn¡¯t cut deep this time, and the scar can be removed, but the next cut ¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have been so soft-hearted.¡¯ Bai Lu trembled in pain, but she was even more afraid. This man was too terrifying. He only dared to do this because he knew that her face was extremely important to her. Gu Jingyuan yed with the dagger in his hand, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t have that much time for you to think. Where is your training hall? tell me.¡± actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ll find a way to find it. But when I find it, your face and your body that¡¯s barely maintained ¡­ Ah . Gu Jingyuanughed coldly, causing Bai Lu to shiver in fear. Gu Jingyuan interrupted her, ¡± think carefully before you answer me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be giving me a chance to use a knife on you. You may not know this, but I used to be a doctor. When I was in school, I always got the highest score in anatomy sses. I can avoid your fatal organs and arteries. I can stab you more than a hundred times and still not kill you.. Do you want to try? ? Chapter 639 - 639: Not wearing clothes (1) Chapter 639: Not wearing clothes (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words made Bai Lu so scared that she kept twitching and her teeth kept ttering. Do you want to try? Of course, MD didn¡¯t want to. There was nothing wrong with her brain. Why would she want to try that? Bai Lu felt like fainting just by thinking about that scene. She always thought that she was special and better than others just because she knew some metaphysics. Usually, when she looked at those busy people, she felt that they were too small and sad. However, when she really met a ruthless character like Gu Jingyuan, they were not enough. Bai Lu finally realized that she was not much better than the others. ¡°You ¡­ You Gu Jingyuan smiled. don¡¯t be afraid. Although I haven¡¯t been a doctor for almost two years, I still have my skills. Have you thought about it? ¡± His smile made Bai Lu even more afraid, as if she had seen a ghost. She had lived for so many years and had never met such a terrifying person. Bai Lu really wanted to scold him. What did he mean by ¡®have you thought it through¡¯? How could he have thought of it? This person was simply too shameless, too vicious, and too shameless. She stammered,¡±l ¡­¡± Let me tell you ¡­ My training hall is here ¡­ Where is he?¡± Right now, she couldn¡¯t care less about her employer¡¯s words. His life was more important. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. Bai Lu gave him an address honestly. Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± I believe you. I¡¯ve always been used to giving others the greatest trust. But ¡­ If you dare to lie to me ¡­¡± Bai Lu shook her head like a rattle-drum.¡±No, no, no, absolutely not, absolutely not. Everything I said is true, all true, not a single word is false!¡± Gu Jingyuan waved his hand to get someone to wrap her up in the bed sheet and carry her away. Before he left, he even said to the person behind him, ¡°Go ¡­ Wake this kid up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Bai Lu, who was being carried by people, heard this, she turned her head abruptly. ¡°He¡¯s your man?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Bai Lu vomited blood! So, she was a fish caught by someone else from the beginning to the end. This was a trap that had been set up long ago, waiting for her to jump! When she had seen Zhou Jing in the nightclub, she had thought that she had picked up a big bargain to be able to meet such an innocent little boy. She had even thought that she could have a good time tonight. So it turned out A.. It¡¯s all f * cking fake. Bai Lu finally could not help but curse, ¡°despicable ¡­¡± You¡¯re too despicable! You actually used such a despicable method!¡± Bai Lu was so scared that she immediately shrank her neck and shook her head.¡±l¡¯m sorry, I ¡­ I¡¯m not ¡­ I¡¯m not scolding you, I¡¯m ¡­ I was scolding myself for being so despicable, so dirty, so . despicable? ¡± Gu Jingyuan was shocked. you dare to say that? ¡± He spun the dagger in his hand. Bai Lu was so scared that she immediately shrank her neck and shook her head.¡±l¡¯m sorry, I ¡­ I¡¯m not ¡­ I¡¯m not scolding you, I¡¯m ¡­ I was scolding myself for being so despicable, so dirty, so ¡­ Damn it, he actually ¡­ Toy a hand on such a child, I . It¡¯s not human! ¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. with such awareness, there¡¯s still hope. Bai Lu was cursing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ancestors in her heart, but she still had to put on a remorseful and self-ming expression. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s subordinate brought a basin of cold water and poured it on Zhou Jing¡¯s head. Zhou Jing woke up instantly. you¡¯re awake, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. let¡¯s go. Zhou Jing was still a little confused. I ¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± The subordinate who had poured ice water on Zhou Jing patted Zhou Jing¡¯s shoulder with a look of pity. brother Zhou ¡­ My condolences ¡­¡± Zhou Jing was stunned. Damn it, why did he say that? He lowered his head and looked at himself.. Damn, where are my clothes? Chapter 640 - 640: Smashing the training hall (1) Chapter 640: Smashing the training hall (1) Trantor: 549690339 He was not wearing a t-shirt . Pants ¡­ He wasn¡¯t even wearing his pants. All that was left was his underwear. ¡®This ¡­l ¡®This ..: Zhou Jing covered her mouth in horror. She looked up at Gu Jingyuan and then at Bai Lu who was tied up with the sheet. A terrible thought came to her mind. Could it be ¡­ ¡°Put on your clothes and let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Jing cried. His boss was too heartless and cold. He had given so much for his boss, but his boss did not even say a word offort! He wanted to resign, he wanted to resign Gu Jingyuan arrived at an ordinary residential area ording to the address provided by Bai Lu. He opened the door and felt a little cold as soon as he entered. He turned on the switch on the wall and the room lit up. Gu Jingyuan saw everything in front of him. this is your execution ground? ¡± Bai Lu nodded and replied. ¡°yes ¡­¡± There was no sofa, cab, dining table, or coffee table in the living room. Large cloth banners were hung in the surrounding rooms, and twisted symbols were drawn on them. There was an incense table on the ground, and on the table was an incense burner. There were a few tes, and on the tes were some Tributes. There was a futon in front of the incense table. There was a round totem drawn on the ground around the incense table, but Gu Jingyuan could not understand what it was. Gu Jingyuan nced at Bai Lu and walked over. He walked straight to the incense table, squatted down, and saw a small case. There was a turtle shell in the box. Gu Jingyuan picked it up. Under the turtle shell was a slightly yellowed paper figurine. It was the kind of figurine cut out from the paper burned for the dead, and a strand of hair was wrapped around it. Gu Jingyuan frowned. What was going on? ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Could this be the reason why his mother-inw was unconscious? Just as he was feeling puzzled, he heard Bai Lu¡¯s voice.¡±You, if you want your mother-inw to wake up, let me go first. Only I can wake her up.¡± Gu Jingyuan ignored her and continued to look at the turtle shell. Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be some pattern drawn on the back of the turtle shell. Bai Lu saw that he ignored her and said, ¡°¡±Since you don¡¯t believe me, then fine, I¡¯ll tell you what to do ¡­ First, take out the box I put under the incense table ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan turned his head. cut her tongue off. I don¡¯t want to hear her nonsense. Gu Jingyuan did not believe her. Since his mother-inw had said to destroy the execution ground, he would do as she said. They didn¡¯t understand this kind of mysterious thing. If they really did as that woman said, they didn¡¯t know what she was up to. They might even be helping her. Bai Lu was dumbfounded. She watched as Gu Jingyuan¡¯s subordinate really picked up a knife and was about to cut her tongue off. He was not joking at all. Bai Lu was scared and quickly said, ¡°. ¡®m sorry.. ¡®m sorry. I won¡¯t talk anymore. I won¡¯t talk anymore. Please ¡­ Please spare me ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan stood up and said to his men, ¡± pull down everything on the wall and burn it. Burn the things that can be burned and smash the things that can¡¯t be burned. If you can¡¯t smash them, take them away ¡­ ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Lu just watched helplessly as the training hall that she had spent a long time to set up was destroyed by Gu Jingyuan just like that. Bai Lu¡¯s heart ached terribly when she saw some of her treasures being smashed. don¡¯t touch that. It¡¯s. magic weapon, a magic weapon ¡­ I beg you,. beg you, leave me something . not a single piece left, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said coldly. destroy everything.. Chapter 641 - 641: A Bandit (1) Chapter 641: A Bandit (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan would never show mercy to Bai Lu. Since his mother-inw had said that the training hall had been destroyed, everything in the room must be destroyed! The wooden box on the incense table was burned and the turtle shell was shattered. As for the hair and the paper-cut figurine, Gu Jingyuan did not let them move after some hesitation. This thing must have something to do with his mother-inw, so it was better not to burn it rashly. The patterns on the ground were wiped off, and some of the symbols on the wall were scraped off. In short, the room seemed to have been cleaned. There was nothing left. Bai Lu did not know how to cry when she saw her years of hard work destroyed in one day. Bandits! This gang is full of bandits! ¡°Master Jing, I¡¯ve smashed everything that needs to be smashed.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. He walked around the room and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s something wrong with your house!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed everything that can be destroyed in my house. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Bai Lu cried. She tried her best to make a pained expression, but her heart was already clenched. ¡®This little brat is too cunning.¡¯ He was clearly much younger than her, but she could not fight him at all. Gu Jingyuan slowly measured the room with his feet and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s too small ¡°Master Jing, what¡¯s too small?¡± Zhou Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gu Jingyuan looked coldly at Bai Lu, whose expression was obviously not right, and said, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s a secret room in his room. Let¡¯s look for it.¡± Bai Lu trembled and shouted,¡±what ¡­¡± What secret room? what nonsense are you talking about? you can see everything in my room with one nce. It doesn¡¯t look like a secret room ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan ignored him, and his men quickly went to find the secretpartment. Bai Lu was flustered and she begged Gu Jingyuan, ¡± I really don¡¯t have any. I really don¡¯t have any at home. Please don¡¯t destroy the house. If you destroy it, I won¡¯t be able to sell it even if I want to. Mr. Gu, your mother-inw is awake now. If you¡¯re still worried, you can burn the paper figurines and hair. I really don¡¯t have anything here. Bai Lu was really scared. She did have a secret room here, but she did not know how Gu Jingyuan knew about it. However, this man was truly terrifying to the point of making one¡¯s hair stand on end. If the things in the secret room were found, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her. Gu Jingyuan ignored him. After waiting for ten minutes, Zhou Jing ran over. master Jing, I found her. She¡¯s in the bathroom. Bai Lu¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. Gu Jingyuan walked over quickly. As expected, the wall that was pressed against the ceramic tiles opened up, revealing a narrow dark room. It was almost exactly the two square meters that had disappeared. The secret room seemed to be worshiping something. There were offerings, incense burners, incense tables, and everything else. Gu Jingyuan looked at the box. It waspletely ck and had no patterns on it. He did not know what material it was made of. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Jingyuan picked it up and asked Bai Lu. Bai Lu saw Gu Jingyuan pick up the box and quickly said in shock, ¡®¡±¡®Then . That¡¯s nothing. It has nothing to do with your mother-inw. It really has nothing to do with her. You can¡¯t smash that. You can¡¯t smash that. If you smash that, it will be a big problem ¡­ I really will .. Bai Lu¡¯s face was pale. Because of fear, her pupils kept contracting. It didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. This ck box seemed to be a dangerous thing. Gu Jingyuan believed her. take her away. Bai Lu begged, ¡± don¡¯t take it. Just leave it here. This thing is useless to you. It¡¯s really useless ¡­ Chapter 642 - 642: Top student Gu (1) Chapter 642: Top student Gu (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s no use. Why are you so nervous?¡± Bai Lu shook her head,¡±it¡¯s useless to you, but ¡­¡± It¡¯s useful for some people!¡± ¡°Some people? who?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked immediately. Bai Lu shook her head in fear and said,¡±l can¡¯t say ¡­¡± I really can¡¯t say ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. forget it. Take him away. Bai Lu asked Gu Jingyuan,¡¯you ¡­¡¯ How did you know there was a secret room in my room?¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly, ¡± although. studied medicine in University,. had. minor in architecture. The area of your house and the actual area that was measured are obviously ¡­ It¡¯s two square meters smaller.¡± Bai Lu ¡­ Dumbfounded! F * ck! F * ck! He really couldn¡¯t f * cking offend a top student! She really regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have epted this business deal. She was digging her own grave! After smashing everything, Gu Jingyuan was ready to go home. He was about to call Qin se when his phone rang. As soon as he picked up, he heard Qin se crying happily, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, Jing Yuan Mom¡¯s awake ¡­ Gu Jingyuan was happy when he heard that. ¡°Can you move your body?¡± ¡°Yes, I can, I can ¡­ She¡¯s hungry and wants to eat. Uncle Xu is cooking for her. ¡® Qin se was crying andughing on the other end of the phone. She kept wiping the tears off her face. The stone in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s heart was finally lifted. I¡¯m done with my work here. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°Okay,e back quickly.¡± ¡°Immediately!¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°Master Jing, where is she?¡± Zhou Jing pointed at Bai Lu in disgust. ¡°Bring him back.¡± Gu Jingyuan and his men returned to the vi very quickly. Zhou Ping had just finished her meal and was drinking honey lemon water. With Zhou Ping¡¯s awakening, the dark clouds over the entire family¡¯s head instantly dispersed. Qin se and Qin Zheng cuddled beside her and were happy to be ignored. The two of them had already cried while hugging Zhou Ping. Their eyes were red and swollen. Xu mu looked on from the side and wanted to go up and hug her, but he didn¡¯t have the chance. Gu Jingyuan came in with his men. When he saw the lively Zhou Ping, he smiled and said, ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re awake.¡± Zhou Ping nodded and looked at Gu Jingyuan with admiration. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re awake. Xiao Gu, thank you for your hard work.¡± It was all thanks to Gu Jingyuan that she could wake up this time. If he hadn¡¯t found that woman, smashed her training hall, and destroyed her array, she wouldn¡¯t have woken up. this is what I should do, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. as long as you can wake up, everything will be worth it. Qin se got up from Zhou Ping¡¯s side and ran to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side to hold his arm. quick,e and sit down. You¡¯ve worked hard today. Drink some water and rest ¡­ Gu Jingyuan handed the paper-cut figurine to Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Mom, are you going to destroy the things you¡¯re looking at?¡± Gu Jingyuan recalled the scene he saw at Bai Lu¡¯s house and told Qin se. Zhou Ping nodded. take it and burn it. There¡¯s no benefit in keeping this thing. ¡°I¡¯ll go burn it,¡± Qin Zheng said. He took the paper cutting and ran into the kitchen. mother, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said to Zhou Ping. I¡¯ve brought him here. Zhou Ping saw Bai Lu. Half of her face was covered in blood and wounds, and she looked very miserable. ¡°We meet again,¡± Zhou Ping said with a smile. Bai Lu snorted,¡±it¡¯s all because you have a good son-inw ¡­¡± &Nbsp; Zhou Ping nodded. that¡¯s right. I have a good son-inw. You don¡¯t. So, you¡¯ve failed. Gu Jingyuan was a little excited. It felt great to be officially recognized by his mother-inw! Xu mu was very envious.. He also wanted to be officially certified! Chapter 643 - 643: This Yao art (1) Chapter 643: This Yao art (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan felt that his status in the family was about to rise. He suddenly felt his back was straightened! is there any danger? ¡± Qin se asked softly. is there any danger? ¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. no, it went very smoothly! The only dangerous part was done by someone else. Qin se red at the woman. that¡¯s good. This woman is so evil. I want to hit her. ¡± Gu Jingyuan hugged Qin se. she¡¯s a 50-year-olddy. Hitting her will dirty your hands. You don¡¯t need to do this kind of manual work.¡± Qin se was shocked. what? 50 ¡­ Oh my, this Yao art, it¡¯s really ¡­¡± Zhou Ping stood up and walked to Bai Lu. Looking at the mole on her face, she suddenly asked, ¡°¡±We ¡­ Have you seen it before?¡± Bai Lu paused for a moment,¡±we ¡­¡± How could he have seen it before! I ¡­ The reason why I¡¯m targeting you is because I took someone else¡¯s money.¡± ¡®Who is your master?¡± Zhou Ping continued to ask. Bai Lu shook her head. I don¡¯t have a master. I¡¯m just a half-baked monk. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t believe him, ¡®no master? It¡¯s fine if you lie to others, but I¡¯m the same as you. I¡¯m also involved in these feudal superstitions. Is there any meaning in lying to me? You¡¯re able to learn this long-lost secret technique and also know how to suppress people¡¯s five senses. Do you think a person who has be a monk halfway through his life has such ability?¡± Bai Lu quickly said,¡±l said no, I really didn¡¯t ¡­¡± It¡¯s up to you to believe it ¡­ It was by chance that I learned that ¡­ That, you know, it¡¯s to absorb yang to supplement Yin to maintain my appearance, but I¡¯ve never killed anyone. I have restraint, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone, really not ¡­¡± What Bai Lu said was true. She had never killed anyone before. She found a man to feed on every week. Although it would only make him half dead, it would not really kill him. In today¡¯s society, if a person really died and the police found out, they would let him off easily and would definitely investigate to the end. Bai Lu did not want to get into trouble. She was vain and wanted to have a face that didn¡¯t age. She wanted to live a longer life and live a good life. As for harming people¡¯s lives, she had never dared to do so. mom, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said to Zhou Ping, ¡± tell me what you want to know. I¡¯ll ask. Bai Lu was so scared that she immediately shivered. no, no, no, I really don¡¯t have a master. I¡¯m not lying to you. I really don¡¯t have a master. I swear, I swear .. I really don¡¯t have a master ¡­¡± She thought of what Gu Jingyuan had said about avoiding all the vital parts of her body and stabbing her more than a hundred times without killing him. Bai Lu shivered at the thought of this. She looked at Gu Jingyuan as if she had seen the devil. Bai Lu cried and said to Zhou Ping, ¡± Madam Qin, I never wanted to kill you. If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have used such a method. You¡¯re also on the same path. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know the key to this. So you understand me and my employer wanted me to kill you, but I didn¡¯t dare to. I never kill people, and I don¡¯t have the sin of killing. My employer asked me to do this to you because he caught a woman. Oh ¡­ It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s friend who wants to threaten his opponent. He¡¯s afraid of you ¡­ So I thought that as long as you don¡¯t wake up, it won¡¯t be ruined. After I¡¯m done with my employer¡¯s matter, I¡¯m going to secretly wake you up ¡­¡± Bai Lu said everything in one breath, afraid that Zhou Ping would not believe her.. Chapter 644 - 644: Too sweet (1) Chapter 644: Too sweet (1) Trantor: 549690339 She was going crazy. If she was really stabbed more than a hundred times, even if she didn¡¯t die, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. What was the point of living with a body full of scars like that? Bai Lu indeed did not have any killing sins. Even though she wasn¡¯t a good person. Zhou Ping stood up. she didn¡¯t lie! Gu Jingyuan nced at Bai Lu. He wanted to deal with Bai Lu, so he naturally would not do it here. He said to Zhou Ping, ¡®¡±¡®0h right, mom, I found this in her house ¡­ I don¡¯t know what it is either ¡­ His subordinate came over with the ck box! Zhou Ping¡¯s expression changed when she saw the box. What she saw was that the box was wrapped in a ck evil spirit. She didn¡¯t know what was in the box, but it kept hitting the box as if it could run out at any time. ¡°What is this?¡± Zhou Ping asked immediately. Bai Lu quickly shook her head. don¡¯t open it, please don¡¯t open it. Mrs. Qin, you¡¯re a master. You can see that this box is strange. Please don¡¯t open it ¡­ It¡¯s going to be a big problem if it¡¯s opened ¡­¡± Bai Lu was about to cry. I can¡¯t say it.. really can¡¯t say it. Even if you stab me a hundred times. I can¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t dare to ¡­ Someone told me to watch this. When the timees, he ¡­ He woulde to get it ¡­ I don¡¯t know who he is ¡­ where did you get this box? ¡± Zhou Ping asked her. Bai Lu was about to cry. I can¡¯t say it. I really can¡¯t say it. Even if you stab me a hundred times, I can¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t dare to ¡­ Someone told me to watch this. When the timees, he ¡­ He woulde to get it ¡­ I don¡¯t know who he is . And my ¡­ He was also the one who gave me the method of plucking . ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t ask me anymore on ount that I¡¯ve never killed anyone or done anything immoral,¡± Bai Lu pleaded. Zhou Ping sneered. you haven¡¯t done anything evil yet. Those young people who were half-dead because of you might have already lost their lives. Bai Lu¡¯s face was covered in tears. they deserve it. Aren¡¯t they all going to the nightclub for fun? aren¡¯t they all hunting for women? I didn¡¯t force them. Many of them came to me on their own, and they were ¡­ They also enjoyed the process. I don¡¯t touch those men, I have a bottom line . Zhou Jing chuckled, ¡°ha ¡­¡± Bottom line, you still have the face to talk about bottom line?¡± She lowered her head and said, ¡°¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ It was an ident, mainly because your aura was too pure, too sweet, and your appearance was in line with my aesthetic. I couldn¡¯t help it, so ¡­ Only ¡­ Bai Lu turned her head and saw Zhou Jing. The expression on her face froze, and she avoided her eyes, not daring to look at Zhou Jing. She lowered her head and said, ¡°¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ It was an ident, mainly because your aura was too pure, too sweet, and your appearance was in line with my aesthetic. I couldn¡¯t help it, so ¡­ Only ¡­ I¡¯ve been tricked ¡­¡± Bai Lu gritted her teeth. That was not right. They had set her up on purpose, and she was the victim, okay? Why did she feel guilty? She stole a nce at Zhou Jing and quickly turned her head in fright. She didn¡¯t know why, but this little boy made Bai Lu feel that he was different from the men she had met in the past. Zhou Ping shook her head. It was indeed not an easy matter to deal with Bai Lu. she¡¯s right, ¡± Zhou Ping said. this box can¡¯t be opened. There was either a terrifying weapon or something powerful sealed in the box. In short, it was better for everyone not to let it out. Zhou Ping looked at Gu Jingyuan,¡±little Gu,e here.¡± &Nbsp; Gu Jingyuan was stunned. He suddenly felt that ¡­ What was going on? ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± he stood up and walked over.. Chapter 645 - 645: Blood seal (1) Chapter 645: Blood seal (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Ping was still a little embarrassed, ¡°ahem ¡­¡± Give me some more of your blood.¡± Zhou Ping was embarrassed that she always wanted Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood. Zhou Ping said, ¡± we won¡¯t open this box. Simrly, I don¡¯t want anyone else to open it. This box is an evil thing. Strengthen the seal on it ¡­ Your blood is more effective than ordinary evil-subduing items.¡± Those ordinary talismans would probably not be of much use against this box. ¡°Oh, sure ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. His arm was still wrapped in gauze. The wound had not yet formed a scab, so he directly tore the gauze off. Gu Jingyuan did not think much of it. Qin SE¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, but she did not say anything. Who asked this person to have such a good life and be so noble, so ¡­ The capable should do more work. This saying was not wrong. Bai Lu watched helplessly as Zhou Ping used Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood to draw runes to strengthen the seal around the box. Although she was not as skilled as Zhou Ping, she knew how strange the box was. However, she watched as the box slowly returned to normal after it was stained with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood. It looked no different from an ordinary box. It was originally dark and shiny, but now it didn¡¯t seem so bright. There were traces of blue in the darkness, not as dark as before. Bai Lu looked at Gu Jingyuan in shock, ¡®this ¡­¡¯ This is ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan asked Bai Lu. I¡¯m asking you for your own knowledge. Where¡¯s the girl that your employer kidnapped now? ¡± Bai Lu had not recovered from the shock. She looked at Gu Jingyuan nkly and said, ¡­ I really don¡¯t know. Please don¡¯t look at me like that. I really don¡¯t know. My employer doesn¡¯t trust me that much. He would even tell me such a confidential thing. He just wants me to cooperate with him.¡± Bai Lu thought to herself,¡¯f * ck, what kind of people are in this family? Even if she could survive in the future and wanted to take revenge, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him. I¡¯m finished! It was better to just beg for mercy. To show her loyalty, Bai Lu said, ¡± I really don¡¯t know. Between me and my employer, he¡¯s always the one who contacts me first. He¡¯s very vignt, and I can¡¯t find him. Besides, he might already know that I¡¯ve been caught, so he might not believe me ¡­ If I knew where that girl was, I would definitely tell you. It¡¯s useless for me to hide this secret at this time!¡± Zhou Ping pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll try ¡­¡± Metaphysics was an all-epassing thing. No matter what the ancient people did, they would first perform divination to predict good or bad luck. Everyone nervously waited for Zhou Ping¡¯s divination. She used the turtle shell and the copper coin to perform a divination for Zhen Baoer. After the divination came out, Zhou Ping said, ¡± he¡¯s fine now. The general location ¡­ It¡¯s in the southwest.¡± Looking for someone was different from fortune-telling. The city was so big that they could only tell the general location, but not as urate as GPS. Moreover, looking for people was really not Zhou Ping¡¯s forte. Gu Jingyuan nodded. that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll arrange for people to search in the soutnwest direction. motner, you guys snould rest nrst. Qin se was worried that Gu Jingyuan¡¯s body would not be able to take it, but she was also looking forward to finding Zhen Baoer as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Gu Jingyuan touched her face. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll rest after I¡¯ve made the arrangements. I seem to have forgotten to ask for monthly tickets today. Give me a monthly ticket, have a meal, and then a few more ¡­. Chapter 646 - 646: You care about me (1) Chapter 646: You care about me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin se saw Gu Jingyuan¡¯s insistence. He would not agree anyway, so she followed him. She nodded.¡±Then ¡­ Alright then ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan rubbed Qin SE¡¯s head and said to Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± ¡°Go on, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a family, this is what I should do.¡± Qin SE¡¯s heart ached when she saw Gu Jingyuan leave again not long after he returned. Gu Jingyuan had been the busiest ever since the incident at home. He was needed both at home and outside. As for Bai Lu, Gu Jingyuan had her tied up and locked up in a room. There were guards outside. He would deal with her after he returned. mom, ¡± Qin se asked Zhou Ping, ¡± do you want to rest now? ¡± Zhou Ping shook her head. how can I sleep now? I¡¯ve slept for so long. You all go and rest. I¡¯ll chat with Bai Lu. Qin se nodded. we¡¯re going to bed then. Be careful of this woman. ¡°She¡¯s tied up like this. What can she do to me? I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Qin Zheng said to Zhou Ping, ¡± Then I¡¯ll go to sleep too.¡± Zhou Ping nodded. go on. Have a good rest. You can go back in two days when everything at home is done. ¡°Oh ¡­ I know.¡± Qin Zheng pouted unhappily. After the siblings left, Xu mu walked in front of Zhou Ping and looked at her. His eyes were filled with uncontroble joy and infatuation.¡±You¡¯re able to wake up, really ¡­ That¡¯s great.¡± When Zhou Ping was unconscious, Xu mu felt as if he wasn¡¯t himself anymore. He didn¡¯t even know where his soul had gone. Fortunately, now that she was awake, he had alsoe back to life. Zhou Ping smiled. thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard ¡­ I¡¯ve made all of you worry just by lying down.¡± Xu mu shook his head again and again. no. no. I¡¯m not that tired.. ¡®m not ¡­ As long as you can recover, in the future ¡­ We can only be at ease if she¡¯s always fine. I ¡­ Only then can I be at ease.¡± Zhou Ping smiled,¡±l will be careful in the future.¡± Zhou Ping did not expect to be schemed against this time. After all, there were only a handful of people who could use such methods. Moreover, people in their line of work were like this. If they really met an opponent, they really didn¡¯t know when they would be tricked. A strand of hair _ or even a name. could hecpme a card in the other party¡¯s hand Xu MU¡¯s face was slightly red as he said,¡±this time ¡­¡± I ¡­¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard too. You haven¡¯t had a good rest. Go to sleep. Xu mu ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­ He still refused to give the stamp! Xu MU¡¯s expression made Zhou Pingugh.¡±Go on, look at the dark circles under your eyes. If your fans see this, they¡¯ll definitely say that I¡¯m abusing you.¡± Xu mu didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that his broken heart was healed by this sentence. Even though ¡­ Zhou Ping did not say anything. However, Xu mu felt that it was very intimate andfortable to say it . Xu mu nodded repeatedly,¡±eh, okay ¡­¡± Then ¡­ Then I¡¯ll go to sleep now ¡­¡± Zhou Ping chuckled. After Xu mu returned to his room, he took a selfie and posted it on Weibo. And attached: Aunt mu chased me to sleep andined that I had dark circles under my eyes. She said that if you saw me, you would definitely think that she was abusing me . Hmph, it was! But I also like being abused! [ heart ] Xiao Sheng: ¡± I know she cares about me. She¡¯s just like that. She¡¯s tough-mouthed but soft-hearted ¡­ Hahaha, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard old Xu¡¯s joke ¡­. Chapter 647 - 647: Will regret _1 Chapter 647: Will regret _1 Trantor: 549690339 In the middle of the night, Xu MU¡¯s fans were woken up by this Weibo post. old Xu, wake up. Hurry up and put on #mask, eye mask, eye cream, hurry up ¡­ [ look at those dark circles under your eyes. They¡¯re affecting your looks. How can you please aunt mu with your looks # ] #MA da, at 3 am, I¡¯m done with old Xu¡¯s bowl of dog food, but ¡­ Old Xu, don¡¯t be so smug. Put on your mask. [ old Xu, you have to be an exquisite middle-aged Pigman. Don¡¯t be rough. ] When Xu mu saw thements left by his fans, he pouted. Hmph, he knew that these people would never feel sorry for him. Xu mu threw away his phone and pulled up his nket to sleep! Zhou Ping had woken up. He could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. When he woke up at dawn, there would probably still be work to do at home. Zhen Baoer had yet to be saved. Sigh, so many things have happened recently. However, Xu mu felt that this life was so much more fulfilling than when he was filming in the past! In the past, he was either on set or on the way to the set. It was as if there was nothing else to do in life other than work. But now ¡­ Xu mu felt that he was finally beginning to understand the meaning of the word life. When the house quieted down, Zhou Ping went to find Bai Lu. ¡°Let¡¯s have. chat Zhou Ping took the first aid kit, found the cotton stick used for iodine, and cleaned Bai Lu¡¯s wound. Bai Lu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Zhou Ping to care about the injury on her face! The cotton stick poked her wound. Although it was very light, Bai Lu still gasped in pain. She said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 tell you everything I know, but I won¡¯t dare to tell you the things I can¡¯t tell you even if you kill me,¡± Zhou Ping nodded. then tell me what you know. What you can say. Bai Lu grinned in pain,¡±l can ¡­¡± Can you promise me one condition ¡­¡± Zhou Ping stopped and looked at her, ¡± Can you still negotiate with me?¡± Bai Lu was about to cry,¡¯actually, it¡¯s not a condition, it¡¯s ¡­¡¯ Can you please take me in? I¡¯ll tell you everything. If I go out, my employer will kill me. ¡® Zhou Ping shook her head. I can¡¯t promise you that now. I¡¯ll have to ask my capable son-inw when hees back. Bai Lu was actually a very Dangerous Woman. He had to discuss with Gu Jingyuan about taking her in. At the mention of Gu Jingyuan, Bai Lu swallowed her saliva and said in fear, ¡°¡±Your son-inw ¡­ He was really powerful ¡­ I¡¯ve lived for so many years, and he¡¯s the first person who can make me so afraid at first sight Zhou Pingughed. It felt good to be praised by someone. Bai Lu told Zhou Ping a lot, including why she did it. Zhou Ping looked at Bai Lu with some sympathy. so, you¡¯re paying such a huge price just to be beautiful? is beauty that important? ¡± Bai Lu smiled bitterly, ¡± it¡¯s very. very. very important to me. I used to ¡­ It¡¯s very ugly, and you¡¯ll be scared of being bullied. You might not have experienced the kind of life where being ugly is a sin, and being ugly deserves to be bullied. So, if I can be beautiful, I can do anything.¡± Zhou Ping did not know how to put it. Everyone was different, so they had different lives. However, there were some choices that one would really regret. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, really,¡± she said. Bai Lu was a little confused,¡¯l used to think I would never regret it, but now ¡­¡¯ I really want to ¡­ I don¡¯t know if he will.¡± Zhou Ping chatted with Bai Lu for a long time and only went back when it was almost dawn. However, not long after sheid down, she heard he Shen¡¯s scream before she could fall asleep. ¡°Not good, not good . not good. Gu Zhixin is missing ¡­. Chapter 648 - 648: He ran away (1) Chapter 648: He ran away (1) Trantor: 549690339 When Zhou Ping heard this sound, she opened her eyes abruptly. She quickly lifted the nket, rolled out of bed, and ran out without even wearing her shoes! Zhou Ping was the first toe out. He saw the flustered he Shen and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± He Shen¡¯s expression changed. He told Zhou Ping, ¡± Gu Zhixin is missing. I woke up just now and went to the bathroom. I realized that he wasn¡¯t in the house. I looked everywhere but couldn¡¯t find him .. this is bad. Master Jing asked me to stay here and look after Gu Zhixin, but I lost him. I ¡­ I don¡¯t have the face to see him.¡± Zhou Ping was still rational. She immediately said, ¡°¡±How did he get out when he can¡¯t walk? Quick, quickly call everyone over and go out to look for him. He shouldn¡¯t have gone far.¡± He Shen nodded his head. I¡¯ll call the person in.¡± Gu Jingyuan had arranged for many people toe in and Zhou Ping told them, ¡± immediately look for Gu Zhixin everywhere. He shouldn¡¯t have left for long. He definitely can¡¯t have gone far at this time. Qin se, Qin Zheng, and Xu mu also got up. When they heard that Gu Zhixin was missing, Qin se immediately called Gu Jingyuan. Qin Zheng paced back and forth anxiously. this is bad. He probably knows that sister Bao ¡®er has been kidnapped. He must have gone to save her alone . Qin se had just finished talking to Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan told them not to be anxious and that he would be back soon. but his brain hasn¡¯t recovered yet, ¡± Qin se said, turning around. how is he going to save him? ¡± He Shen hesitated for a moment before he said,¡±but ¡­¡± but I always feel that he¡¯s pretending. I feel that sometimes, he doesn¡¯t seem like a real fool. I feel that ¡­ He definitely knows ¡­¡± Zhou Ping nodded. that kid¡¯s head might have already recovered. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid so many guards at home and leave so easily without being discovered. Qin se was worried,¡¯but even if his head is fine, his legs ¡­¡¯ I¡¯m notpletely recovered. What should I do now? Bao ¡®er hasn¡¯t been rescued yet, and Zhixin is gone again . Qin Zheng consoled her. sister, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re on our way to look for him. His leg injury has not fully recovered, so he can¡¯t run too fast. We might be able to find him soon. Qin se nodded randomly, but his heart was still in a mess. If Zhen Bao ¡®er and Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t return safely, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Qin Zheng could not wait any longer and ran out to look for her with them. However, half an hour passed, and the sky was already bright outside, but she was still nowhere to be found. Qin se had not had a good rest for the past two days. She did not sleep for more than a few hours. In her anxiety, the corners of her mouth started to blister, and her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. When Gu Jingyuan returned and saw Qin SE¡¯s state, his heart ached. He pulled Qin se upstairs. don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of this. I¡¯ll definitely bring Zhen Bao ¡®er and Zhixin back. Don¡¯t think about anything else now. Go to sleep. Gu Jingyuan was afraid that Gu Zhixin would find out about Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s kidnapping. In the end, he still found out and ran over himself. Gu Jingyuan was puzzled. How did this kid know? No. Qin se shook his head. but I¡¯m not. Gu Jingyuan pressed Qin se down and made her sit down. no matter who doesn¡¯t fall asleep, you have to sleep. Be good. Look at you. You fell down before Zhen Bao ¡®er was rescued. Oh my, cuties. you¡¯re starting to update .. Chapter 649 - 649: A light kiss (1) Chapter 649: A light kiss (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan bent down to take off Qin SE¡¯s shoes and clothes. He forced her to change into a nightdress. After Qin sey down, Gu Jingyuan pulled the nket over her. ¡°Be a good girl and go to sleep.¡± Qin SE¡¯s Red eyes blinked.¡±l really don¡¯t Gu Jingyuan pinched Qin SE¡¯s nose and said, ¡°¡®Close your eyes!¡± Qin se closed his eyes. Gu Jingyuan whispered in her ear for a while. Slowly, Qin SE¡¯s breathing stabilized and her body rxed. Then, he fell asleep. Gu Jingyuan lowered his head and kissed her gently on the lips, ¡°¡±Have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be settled.¡± Gu Jingyuan got up and went downstairs. Everyone was waiting for him. Gu Jingyuan looked at the crowd and said, ¡± mom, don¡¯t worry. Since he¡¯s already gone, let him go. I know his abilities. Not many people can do anything to him. I¡¯ve already arranged for people to do everything they can to protect him. And Zhen Baoer ¡­ In a ce like the capital, if I want to protect someone, I can. You can all be at ease.¡± Gu Jingyuan had already informed Xiang qiuchi to find Gu Zhixin or his employer as soon as possible and to do his best to protect Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s safety. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words made the people present more or less feel more at ease. He had the ability to make people subconsciously believe in him! It was as if as long as it was him, even the most impossible things would seed! Gu Jingyuan left with his men in a hurry after he finished talking to them. He seemed to ¡­ It was as if he didn¡¯t know fatigue and wouldn¡¯t copse. Looking at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s back, Qin Zheng¡¯s heart suddenly loosened. Perhaps, he should support his sister and hold on to this man. ¡°I believe that everything will be fine!¡± Xu mu said to Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping nodded. it should be fine. Bao ¡®er¡¯s divination turned misfortune into fortune. Although ¡­ The process might be a little unpredictable, but ¡­ If nothing unexpected happens, he should be safe.¡± Even though he said that, who could be at ease if he didn¡¯te? Even though he said that he could turn misfortune into fortune, someone had to go and save him. They were unable to participate in the process, so they naturally didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was. Zhou Ping sighed. Fortunately, Gu Jingyuan was there. Zhou Ping suddenly felt that it was better to let Qin se marry Gu Jingyuan as soon as possible. It was not easy to find such a good son-inw! That silly daughter of hers was so lucky to have met such a good man. It¡¯s better to catch him as soon as possible. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking?¡± Qin Zheng leaned over. When she saw his mother¡¯s scary gaze, Qin Zheng felt that someone was going to be in trouble. Zhou Ping nced at him,¡±l do ¡­¡± When will I send you back?¡± Qin Zheng took a step back and said, ¡± I¡¯ll wait for sister Bao ¡®er. I¡¯ll go back once they¡¯re safe. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stay even if you want me to. I¡¯m a person with dreams and ambitions. I still have so many fans who support me ¡­ I can¡¯t let them down, I must go back ¡­¡± Qin Zheng repeatedly emphasized that she wanted to go back. Zhou Ping nodded. not bad. It¡¯s good to have this backbone. Qin Zheng chuckled. mom, just you wait. I¡¯m going to be a big star. I¡¯ll make money to support you in the future .. Hearing Qin Zheng¡¯s words, Zhou Ping¡¯s heart finally calmed down. Her son had grown up and was finally more sensible. ¡°Sure!¡± Zhou Ping pinched Qin Zheng¡¯s face.. Chapter 650 - 650: How cruel (1) Chapter 650: How cruel (1) Trantor: 549690339 The surroundings were very quiet. There was no light, and it was very dark. Nothing could be seen. Beads of sweat rolled down Zhen Baoer¡¯s face, and the sound of them falling to the ground was very clear even in this quiet environment. Her weak breathing was also particrly clear in this quiet environment. Zhen Baoer had been standing there for a long time. It was so long that she couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been. Her legs were shaking, her knees were weak, and she was a little dizzy. In short ¡­ She felt that she could not hold on any longer. However, even if he couldn¡¯t, he had to. Otherwise, he would lose his life. In front, back, left, right, up and down, all around her body, there were extremely sharp steel threads that could not be seen from far away. If she couldn¡¯t stand up, fell down, and hit those sharp steel wires, she might . Her body would be cut into several pieces. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t even dare to think about that. It was too f * cking terrifying. The person who had helped her over was truly a pervert to think of such a method. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t want to die in such an ugly way. Therefore, even though she was dizzy, she didn¡¯t dare to fall. Just now, she almost couldn¡¯t resist it and swayed a little. As a result, her arm gently brushed against two steel wires and immediately cut two wounds. Blood was still flowing. However, the pain helped Zhen Baoer regain some consciousness. She wanted to live and return to Gu Zhixin¡¯s side. She had to persevere. She trusted Gu Jingyuan and Qin se. They would definitely find a way to save her. Zhen Baoer had always told herself that. Therefore, she had to persevere. She had to continue holding on. The door opened with a creak. Five people entered. One of them walked in front, followed by four others, all of them respectful to him. With a snap, the lights in the room were switched on. The blinding light stung Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes, and she subconsciously closed her eyes. She heard a sarcastic voice. not bad. You¡¯re quite tough. That¡¯s surprising. Yes, this was the person who had captured her. Ever since she had been captured, Zhen Bao ¡®er had never seen the person who had captured her. When his eyes were covered, he had only heard his voice. Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately opened her eyes, wanting to see the person¡¯s face. It was a rather good-looking face. With a smile on his face, his eyebrows were curved, and his face was as clear as Jade. His lips were red and his teeth were white. There was a hint of nobility in his exquisiteness. His short hair was slightly curled, and he looked a littlezy and calm. From his face, one could vaguely see a familiar shadow. Looking at this kind of person, you really can¡¯t imagine that he would kidnap someone and treat a woman in such a cruel and terrifying way. Zhen Baoer looked at him and said. ¡± Who are you?¡± The other party sized her up, and there was an undisguisable surprise in his eyes. Such a fragile beauty on the verge of despair really made him feel very pleased! ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am,¡± he said. Zhen Baoer¡¯s lips were so dry that they cracked. She licked her lips and asked, ¡­ Where¡¯s my little brother?¡± ¡°Him? He¡¯s dead!¡± Zhen Baoer shuddered. After recovering from her shock, she shouted angrily, ¡°¡±You ¡­ He has no enmity with you, and he has nothing to do with this matter. Why did you kill him . Jinbao is dead? Apart from anger and hatred, Zhen Baoer also couldn¡¯t believe it. The other party replied casually, ¡°¡±Because I want to see you angry like this! It¡¯s really good!¡± Chapter 651 - 651: Cute _1 Chapter 651: Cute _1 Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Baoer was so angry that she trembled and could barely stand. Her eyes were red as she red at the person in front of her.¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ Perverted ¡­¡± The angrier she was, the more excited the other party was. ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­ It¡¯s this angry look. It¡¯s so pretty. No wonder Gu Zhixin was so distracted by you ¡­ Zhen Baoer wanted to hold back her tears and not let the other party be proud. However, even if Jinbao was a good-for-nothing and had bullied her a lot since she was young, he was still her brother. She had watched him grow up! Now, he was already slowly changing. As long as he was given time, he would be better. But now, he had been killed by the man in front of him. If there weren¡¯t so many deadly steel wires around her, Zhen Bao ¡®er would have really pounced on him and fought him to the death. Looking at the tears falling from her cheeks, the man¡¯s face showed undisguisable admiration. He sighed and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s really good looking.¡± you¡¯ll regret this! Zhen Baoer red at him. you¡¯ll pay for everything you¡¯ve done today! ¡°The price! Ah . As he sneered, Zhen Bao ¡®er saw an emotionless coldness on his face. ¡°Do you know what the price is?¡± he asked Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t answer. ¡°The price is what you care about, but there¡¯s nothing in this world that I care about, so I¡¯m not afraid of the so-called price,¡± he continued. Zhen Baoer suddenly felt cold. It was a cold that made her shiver in her bones. If a person didn¡¯t care about anything, what was he? Zhen Baoer shook her head. no, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have anything you care about. Everyone has something ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you kidnap me to threaten Gu Zhixin? Even if you tell him, he won¡¯t know. Just you wait, Gu Jingyuan won¡¯t let you off. The capital is not a ce for you to behave atrociously. Sooner orter, Gu Jingyuan will take his photos . Zhen Bao ¡®er really hoped that Gu Jingyuan would hurry over and kill this pervert without caring about her life or death. The perverted man in Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes sneered. it¡¯s okay if he¡¯s not smart. As long as he still remembers you and likes you, that¡¯s enough ¡°Do you have a grudge against him?¡± Zhen Baoer asked, trembling. ¡°No,¡± the other party shook his head. Zhen Bao ¡®er did not understand. Was the other party crazy? ¡°Why did you do this to her?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we deal with him just because we don¡¯t have a grudge against him? In this world, other than hatred, there¡¯s also something called profit!¡± The pervert raised his wrist and looked at the time. ¡°He¡¯s really slow. I hope you can hold on until hees, lovely girl.¡± A man behind him said in a low voice, ¡± young master, she can¡¯t hold on any longer. If she falls down before Gu Zhixines over, then ¡­ How are we going to threaten him?¡± The pervert¡¯s face was filled with worry, but he quickly said, ¡°¡±lt would be a pity if he fell, but ¡­ If she falls, there will be a corpse. Gu Zhixin will definitely want to take the corpse of the woman he likes back. ¡± When Zhen Bao ¡®er heard this, she was even more afraid. What kind of lunatic was MD? Suddenly, someone ran in from outside. young master ¡­ They¡¯re here.¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s expression changed. Who¡¯s here? Was it Gu Jingyuan or Gu Zhixin? She prayed in her heart.. Please don¡¯t let it be that idiot, Gu Zhixin! Chapter 652 - 652: 1 1 m here (1) Chapter 652: 1 1 m here (1) Trantor: 549690339 The pervert¡¯s face revealed a happy expression. Oh, you¡¯re here. Not bad. The main event is finally about to begin. I can¡¯t wait! Zhen Bao ¡®er was extremely worried. If Gu Zhixin came, what would she do? The pervert turned around and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er. cute girl, your charm is really great. You can even tame a fierce lone wolf. Thank you for giving me the knife that killed Gu Zhixin. I will remember you! As soon as he said this, how could Zhen Bao ¡®er not understand? the person who came must be Gu Zhixin. Zhen Baoer seemed to be unafraid of death. She suddenly took a step forward and shouted at the man, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t touch him, don¡¯t touch him ¡­ You can¡¯t kill him . Thin steel wires had already cut through Zhen Baoer¡¯s clothes and embedded themselves into her flesh. Blood flowed out quickly, and it was as red as her eyes. Zhen Baoer¡¯s craziness surprised the pervert. He paused for a moment. you like it that much? ¡± Zhen Baoer cried. if you want any benefits, I can make him give up, but you can¡¯t kill him. Since you don¡¯t have any grudges with him, why do you have to kill him? he won¡¯t snatch it from you ¡­ He¡¯s just a fool who knows nothing now The smile on the pervert¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and he looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er with aplicated expression. He had probably never seen such a crazy woman who would give up her life for a man. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to save him, do you want it?¡± the pervert suddenlyughed. . Yes ¡­. Zhen Baoer nodded. Gu Zhixin held onto his walking stick and pushed open the two heavy doors with some difficulty. The door was more than two meters high. He limped in and immediately shivered from the cold air that hit his face. The hall was decorated like a Castle. It was veryrge and luxurious. In the middle of the room, there were two people sitting on a medieval retro royal sofa with arge gem embedded in it. The pervert hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and sat there intimately. He reached out his hand and smiled at Gu Zhixin. my dear nephew wees you to my Manor. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m a water boat. In terms of seniority, I¡¯m your uncle. Gu Zhixin tightened his grip on his walking stick. His eyes were fixed on Zhen Bao ¡®er and he didn¡¯t even look at the water boat. He looked at Zhen Baoer in a daze and shouted, ¡°¡±Wifey ¡­¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s body stiffened, and her lips kept trembling. This perverted man called Shui Xingzhou told her that if she could make Gu Zhixin ignore her and leave this ce, he would let him go. In other words, if she was willing to give up her life to protect Gu Zhixin, he wouldn¡¯t kill her. Zhen Baoer agreed. Shui Xingzhou was Gu Zhixin¡¯s uncle. He was the younger half-brother of his mother, whom he had never met before. He was much younger than Gu Zhixin¡¯s mother and not much older than Gu Zhixin. Gu Zhixin¡¯s grandfather was about to die. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He said that he wanted to leave all his assets to Gu Zhixin. Of course, Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t know about this. Hence, the water boat came to kill this nephew that he had never seen before. This time, Gu Zhixin was unjustly implicated, right? The corners of Shui Xingzhou¡¯s lips curled up. He wanted to see if this kid was really pretending. He hugged Zhen Baoer¡¯s waist tightly and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Do you want to take your wife away? Come on, try it. If you can take it away, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Llll ¡­ Your little brother Zhixin is here .. Chapter 653 - 653: Get lost (1) Chapter 653: Get lost (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t say anything and slowly walked forward. Although he walked very slowly, each step was very firm. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat as she watched him walk over. If Gu Zhixin walked another meter forward, the water boat would press the button in its hand and the bomb installed under the coffee table near Gu Zhixin would explode. Zhen Bao ¡®er couldn¡¯t let Gu Zhixin go any further. She suddenly shouted. Gu Zhixin, stop right there. Don¡¯te any closer! Gu Zhixin stopped, looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er, and shouted, ¡°¡±Wifey ¡­¡± His eyes were so clean and sincere, like a child who yearned for Zhen Baoer. Zhen Baoer felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. She pinched herself hard to stop herself from crying. She put on a cold and disdainful expression and said, ¡± you can go back now. I¡¯m not kidnapped. I just wanted toe here with him. No one forced me ¡­ Gu Zhixin was persistent and shouted again, ¡± wifey ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er made up her mind and scolded, ¡± enough, Gu Zhixin. Don¡¯t call me your wife. Do you know that every time you call me your wife, I actually feel very annoyed? I¡¯m very annoyed. Why don¡¯t you look at what you¡¯re like now? I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re here. You¡¯re a fool. What do you know? ¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart ached so much that it was almost numb when she said this. However, she couldn¡¯t not say it. How could she watch Gu Zhixin die? How could this foole over when his injuries had not recovered? Wasn¡¯t he here to die? Why was Gu Jingyuan not here yet? Why didn¡¯t he look after Gu Zhixin? Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s expression was cold and her eyes were filled with disgust. It was as if she really treated Gu Zhixin as the person she hated the most. Gu Zhixin stood there and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er in a daze. It was as if he was dumbfounded. It was just like the time when he got lost in the hospital. After he was found, Zhen Bao¡¯ er was so angry that she scolded him loudly. She was like a child who had done something wrong, at a loss. His appearance made Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart ache. However, this ce was filled with danger, and the perverted water boat had too many ways to torture people. He was like a madman. If Gu Zhixin was caught, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be tortured by him until he was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. How could Zhen Bao ¡®er let Gu Zhixin be caught by the water boat? She didn¡¯t have any other requests. She just wanted Gu Zhixin to walk out of this ce safely. Back then, when Gu Zhixin was in the emergency room and she was standing outside, she thought that she really didn¡¯t ask for anything. She just wanted him to be safe for the rest of his life ¡­ Zhen Baoer made a fierce and impatient expression. She gritted her teeth and said, was patient and pestered you before because you¡¯re Gu Zhixin¡¯s younger brother and I thought you were rich. Otherwise, do you think I would look at you more than once?¡± I¡¯m not going to talk to you, don¡¯t think too much.¡± After Zhen Bao ¡®er finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Gu Zhixin¡¯s expression. Her eyes were already misty and her vision was blocked. She could only vaguely see Gu Zhixin¡¯s shadow. Zhen Baoer was anxious. Why wasn¡¯t he leaving? why wasn¡¯t he turning around? The water boat narrowed its eyes and sneered, ¡®¡±¡®Tsk tsk ¡­ This woman¡¯s heart is really .. He told Zhen Baoer that he would give her a chance because he suddenly had an idea. He wanted to see how strong the love between the two could be. Gu Zhixin was willing to take risks alone for a woman, but if the woman he liked gave up on him at this time and was sentenced to death, it would definitely make him feel so much pain that he wouldn¡¯t want to live. Chapter 654 - 654: Even more blissful (1) Chapter 654: Even more blissful (1) Trantor: 549690339 This could be considered the best way to torture people. He just liked to see people in pain. But ¡­ When he saw Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s hoarse voice and heartless words, the water boat felt that his mood was not as good as he thought. There was a sinister look in the water boat¡¯s eyes. He was puzzled. What did Gu Zhixin, that fool, have that made Zhen Bao ¡®er so loyal to him? she even ¡­ She didn¡¯t even care about her own life to protect him. Is this woman a fool? Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er and muttered, ¡®¡±¡®Honey, don¡¯t be angry, I ¡­ It will be better ¡­ I¡¯ll be obedient ¡­¡± The water boat rubbed its chin. This was really interesting. This kid, was he really stupid or was he just pretending? Seeing this couple hurt each other like this, she actually felt that it was not that interesting. Zhen Baoer was very anxious. She shouted, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you understand the humannguage? Change? Look at you, you¡¯re a good -for-nothing now. What future do I have if I marry you? do I have to be your nanny for the rest of my life just because you¡¯re not doing well for the rest of your life?¡± With that said, Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth and leaned on the water boat¡¯s shoulder. She said with a shy expression, ¡°¡±But ¡­ ¡°Mr. Shui is different. He¡¯s handsome and rich. Most importantly, he¡¯s a normal man. Between the two of you, I¡¯ll naturally choose him. You fool, when you get home, ask your brother to find you a nanny ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s heart was bleeding when she said those words. She just wanted Gu Zhixin to be angry and angry. Then, he would turn around and leave, not caring about her. Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er persistently and shook his head. no, no, you can¡¯t marry him. I don¡¯t want to ¡­ You¡¯re my wife ¡­ You can¡¯t . ¡°I want to take you home!¡± He said as he took a step forward. Zhen Bao ¡®er saw that the other hand of the water boat had already picked up the remote control, ready to press it at any moment. Zhen Baoer was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating. She immediately shouted, ¡°¡±Who wants to go home with you? Get lost, I told you to get lost, did you hear me ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin, didn¡¯t you say that you listen to me the most? I¡¯m telling you to leave this ce immediately. Don¡¯t ruin my good time, do you hear me ¡­ Get lost ¡­ I want to be the young Madam of a wealthy family. Can you please stop pestering me like a dog-skin ster ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer had no more strength left. Her voice lowered as she said, ¡± Gu Zhixin, if you still like me, I¡¯m begging you. Please leave ¡­ ¡°Wifey ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer steeled her heart and continued, ¡°can you leave?¡± Without you, I can live a better life and I will be happier ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin seemed to have received a huge shock. He stood there in a daze and said, ¡°¡±Really?¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. Yes, really. I¡¯ll be happier if you don¡¯t disturb me. The light in Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes was like amp that went out. It instantly dimmed and he muttered, ¡°¡±Then ¡­ Alright then . Finally, Zhen Bao ¡®er saw Gu Zhixin turn around, just as she had wished. However, the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back. Gu Zhixin, I can¡¯t give you a child. I can¡¯t give you a family! Even though ¡­ Although I really hate it that without me, there would be other women approaching you! But ¡­ I still want to, or ¡­ I want to have a woman who¡¯s a little worse than me in the future, who can take care of you and give you a home ¡­. Chapter 655 - 655: Are you a fool (1) Chapter 655: Are you a fool (1) Trantor: 549690339 As she looked at Gu Zhixin¡¯s back view as he slowly left, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s heart ached so much that it was as if she didn¡¯t feel anything. Now that Gu Zhixin had left, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. The moment she thought about how she wouldn¡¯t be the one by Gu Zhixin¡¯s side in the future, Zhen Bao ¡®er felt as if a heavy stone was blocking her chest. She couldn¡¯t breathe and the pain was unbearable. Zhen Baoer bit her lower lip hard to stop herself from crying. A voice in her heart cried, ¡°fool, even if I¡¯m not around in the future, you have to be happy ¡­¡± The water boat¡¯s mood became worse and worse. He clearly wanted to see Gu Zhixin in so much pain that he wished he was dead, but when he really saw it, he became more and more unhappy. He nced at Zhen Baoer. He thought that the one who was dumbfounded was this woman. She was actually willing to go to this extent for a fool. She was not afraid of death. Hehe .. The water boat had never thought that there would be such a kind of love in this world where one could risk their life for the other party. But why did he look so striking? Why did he let Zhen Bao ¡®er see Gu Zhixin leave as she wished? She said that she would use Zhen Bao ¡®er to threaten Gu Zhixin and let him end his own life. This matter, Hmph ¡­ The water boat looked at Zhen Baoer¡¯s heartbroken expression and sighed in his heart. She looked so good even when she was crying. This woman¡¯s looks really suited his taste! I suddenly regret it, ¡± the water boat whispered to Zhen Bao ¡®er. I don¡¯t n on letting him go ¡­ Zhen Baoer was so scared that she even forgot to cry. She immediately scolded in a low voice, ¡± water boat, you¡¯ve promised me. You can¡¯t go back on your word . The water boat raised an eyebrow, a devious smile on its lips.¡±Ha, what right do you have to negotiate with me here? if I want to go back on my word, what can you do?¡± After saying that, he suddenly raised his voice and said, ¡°hey, kid ¡­¡± I also like your wife a lot. What should I do? I want her to be your aunt.¡± Zhen Baoer struggled, but the water boat held her waist tightly, not allowing her to move. She was very afraid. She was afraid that Gu Zhixin would stop. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t walk anymore. She had said so much just now to hurt him and herself on purpose so that he would turn around. He couldn¡¯t turn everything into nothing just because of a word from the boat. Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth and held back her tears. She deliberately choked and said, ¡°¡±Really? why did you call him? tell him to get lost. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at him. Don¡¯t let him stay here and ruin the atmosphere.¡± However, the water boat refused to let Zhen Baoer do as she wished. ¡°That won¡¯t do. After all, they¡¯re rtives, ¡± he said on purpose. The water boat shouted,e ¡­¡¯ Let¡¯s hear you call me aunt!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er really wanted to p the water boat and kill it. This pervert, this b * tch . She endured humiliation and took a step back for the sake of Gu Zhixin¡¯s well-being. She watched as he was about to leave, but he deliberately wanted to make him stay. Back then, he agreed to it and now he was going back on his words. How did this kind of person live until now? why didn¡¯t God strike down with lightning and take him in? Zhen Baoer gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡± Shui Xingzhou, don¡¯t go too far. You promised me that you would let him go as long as he can leave ¡­ The water boat lifted its chin slightly and said arrogantly, ¡± I did agree to it before, but I¡¯m going back on my words now. You have no right to negotiate with me. Just as Zhen Bao ¡®er was trembling in fear and was afraid that Gu Zhixin would stop, he really did. He slowly turned around and raised his head. His eyes were cold, proud, and vicious .. Chapter 656 - 656: I’m not stupid anymore 1 Chapter 656: I¡¯m not stupid anymore 1 Trantor: 549690339 GU zmxln¡¯s eyes were pi-D1acK ana DOttom1ess. ¡®l¡¯ney were sinister ana terrifying. His dense killing intent was like a hurricane that whizzed over. ¡°Aunt? What if I¡¯m not willing?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice was unusually cold. It was as if there was a sudden snowstorm under the hot summer sun. Zhen Baoer was so anxious that she did not pay attention to anything else. She shouted, ¡°¡±Do you think it¡¯s useful? What are you doing here? if you stay, you¡¯ll only make me ¡­¡± Before Zhen Bao ¡®er could finish speaking, Gu Zhixin suddenly shouted, ¡°¡±You shut up!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock, but she could not utter a single word. He ¡­ He ¡­ He actually told her to shut up? Zhen Baoer suddenly felt a little dizzy. Gu Zhixin¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness and his body was filled with murderous intent. Heughed coldly, ¡°¡±l¡¯m still alive, it¡¯s not your turn to stand out. Don¡¯t think about those messy thoughts and wait toe home with me!¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes widened. What did he mean? She was still in a daze when Gu Zhixin walked over step by step. His eyes were sharp like a beast that had locked onto its prey. He looked at the water boat. ¡°Let her go and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Yes, with one breath. Just one breath, no more. The water boat suddenlyughed, ¡± It seems that this silly boy is not stupid anymore. Interesting, this is going to be fun.¡± This sentence woke Zhen Baoer up. ¡°You ¡­ You Zhen Bao ¡®er looked at Gu Zhixin in shock. She wiped away her tears and looked at him seriously for a while before she realized in shock that the Gu Zhixin at this moment waspletely different from the Gu Zhixin from before. He had an innocent face, clear eyes, and a hint of foolishness. Other than his face being different, there was nothing else about him that was simr. That was a clean and soft little white rabbit. This was a big f * cking wild wolf that had taken off the rabbit¡¯s skin and revealed its true self, growing its fangs again! so ¡­ Done? Was he alright after being provoked by her? ¡®This .. Was this a good thing? Or was it a bad thing? Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. If Gu Zhixin was still stupid, he would be easy to deceive. He might even be able to trick him away. However, he was better now. He couldn¡¯t be tricked away at all. He wasn¡¯t injured yet, and there was a bomb here. If he tried to save her by force, he might get hurt, or ¡­ He¡¯s dead. What should I do? Zhen Bao ¡®er shouted, ¡± hey, Gu Zhixin. Don¡¯t walk forward. There¡¯s a bomb under the table. Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er with disdain. idiot, if the bomb under the table really explodes, I won¡¯t be able to escape even if I stand at the door. You guys will be affected too. Zhen Baoer, do you have a hole in your head? ¡± Zhen Baoer was speechless. She had prepared a lot of words, but for a moment, she couldn¡¯t say them. Why was it that Gu Zhixin was always like this? she couldn¡¯t even say a single word. Also, at this critical moment of life and death, could he not ridicule her intelligence? She didn¡¯t want her face! Also, he suddenly felt ¡­ The soft and silly Gu Zhixin was still cuter. Now that he had returned to his former cruel self, she was still a little ¡­ There was some ¡­ The water boatughed. it¡¯s true that I won¡¯t activate that time bomb now, but . Gu Zhixin, you have to think clearly. If you dare to take half a step forward, this woman will die.¡± Is the smart little brother Zhixin an outstanding person? hahaha ¡­ He had written this page several times, and in the end, he chose the easier version Chapter 657 - 657: You kneel down (1) Chapter 657: You kneel down (1) Trantor: 549690339 As he spoke, he raised a gun and pointed the ck muzzle at Zhen Baoer¡¯s forehead. The gun was cold, and Zhen Baoer¡¯s body shivered when it was pressed against her head. No way. If a bullet hit his head, then ¡­ It was too painful ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er was scared to death, but she still wanted Gu Zhixin to be safe first. Zhen Baoer whispered, ¡± yes. I can. Can you hear me but not shoot me? can you not shoot my head but my heart?¡± Water boat . Gu Zhixin shouted in anger. shut up. You¡¯re not allowed to speak again. Gu Zhixin was about to die from Zhen Bao Jer¡¯s stupidity. There was definitely a hole in her brain. It was better for her to not speak and save her strength for bed. Gu Zhixin had already stopped, but there wasn¡¯t a single trace of worry on his face. He didn¡¯t look at Zhen Bao ¡®er either. Instead, he stared at the water boat and said, ¡± do you believe that even if you kill her, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce? you came all the way here to deal with me just to get the Shui family¡¯s inheritance. I¡¯m not interested in that thing and your family has nothing to do with me. I can give up all the inheritance rights and you can let her go ¡­ I¡¯ll consider leaving you with two more breaths.¡± Gu Zhixin was very angry. He was extremely angry. He didn¡¯t know where these rtives came from, but they actually came to destroy his peaceful life. Originally, if he had yed dumb for another month, he would have been able to happily get a stamped wife. In the end, they ran out and ruined his good n! At this moment, Gu Zhixin¡¯s mood was exceptionally gloomy. He was exceptionally unhappy and exceptionally missed ¡­ sh! He was clearly being threatened, but he didn¡¯t feel suppressed at all. He stood there, his face still a little pale. There was a hint of ferocity in his calmness. It was as if he was a ferocious beast that was ready to hunt at any time, ready tounch the most fatal strike at any time! Gu Zhixin¡¯s performance made the water boat very happy. MD was a person who was threatened. Didn¡¯t he have any idea? The initiative was in his hands, alright? The water boat¡¯s face darkened. Gu Zhixin, ¡± he said. what makes you so confident to say this to me? ¡± The woman you like is in my hands. Do you want to see her die?¡± As he spoke, he poked Zhen Baoer¡¯s head with the muzzle of the water boat. She gasped in pain. Gu Zhixin¡¯s face instantly became even gloomier. He said, ¡°¡±DO you really think I came here alone? I don¡¯t understand what kind of thing the Shui family is, but with your intelligence, you deserve to lose the right of inheritance?¡± The water boat choked and felt a tightness in its chest ¡­ Gu Zhixinughed coldly, ¡± do you think my big brother, Gu Jingyuan, is just a decoration in the capital? ¡± Didn¡¯t you find out what kind of person Gu Jingyuan is when you came to find trouble with me?¡± you¡¯ve touched a member of the Gu family. Even if you kill her here and kill me, you can forget about leaving the capital alive. Not only you, but even your Shui family can forget about having a peaceful life in the future! Gu Zhixin understood Gu Jingyuan. The moment he left, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s people woulde looking for him. It was impossible for the water boat to escape. The water boatughed, ¡®Gu Jingyuan, ha ¡­¡¯ Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him? don¡¯t try to stall for time. Now, Gu Zhixin, you do whatever I say and you¡¯re being yed with. You¡¯ll only meet one woman like this in your life. Today, let¡¯s see how far you can go for him ¡­ The water boat nced at Zhen Baoer and said, ¡± Gu Zhixin, I¡¯m your uncle. Kneel down and kowtow to me.. Chapter 658 - 658: Betraying me (1) Chapter 658: Betraying me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Bao ¡®er was infuriated. She suddenly started struggling. ¡°Water boat, don¡¯t go too far!¡± However, she didn¡¯t expect that her shout would make the two of them shout at him. Gu Zhixin: ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er, don¡¯t move. ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll really shoot,¡± the water boat said. The two of them spoke at the same time, and Zhen Baoer: F * ck! Gu Zhixin red at Zhen Bao ¡®er fiercely. The water boat¡¯s words didn¡¯t anger him. He said calmly, ¡°¡±l¡¯m afraid that if I kneel ¡­ You won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡® The water boat lifted its chin and said,¡¯as an elder, I can afford your kneel ¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. You either kneel down or ¡­ I¡¯m just waiting to see a hole in the body of your Xin ¡®Al woman ¡­ Gu Zhixin suddenlyughed, ¡± it¡¯s okay if I kneel. But ¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem to be what you want, right? Don¡¯t you want the Shui family¡¯s assets? don¡¯t you think that everything you¡¯re doing to me right now is ¡­ Is it going against your original intention?¡± The water boat pointed its gun at Zhen Baoer¡¯s head and said, ¡°¡±1 want the Shui family¡¯s assets, but ¡­ Right now, I want to see you kneel in front of me and beg me. Gu Zhixin, please, please. Please don¡¯t kill your woman. Please ¡­ Gu Zhixin suddenly said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve listened to a single sentence I said. ¡°What?¡± the water boat was stunned. Gu Zhixin: ¡°viins die from talking too much! Water boat . A smile appeared on Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. He was a little rxed and eased the murderous aura on his face. I¡¯m going off topic. The people who made me kneel down when I was young are all dead. Are you sure you want to ¡­ The water boat had a bad feeling, but it was very safe here. If Gu Jingyuan had reallye, it was impossible for there to be no movement until now. The water boat thought that Gu Zhixin must have said it on purpose to scare him. He didn¡¯t want to continue talking to Gu Zhixin. He wanted him to kneel down first and then make himmit suicide. That way, the Shui family¡¯s assets wouldn¡¯t fall into his hands. The water boat only believed that a dead man would not fight for it. He would not believe any verbal promise. The water boat grabbed Zhen Baoer¡¯s hair and ced its finger on the trigger. Its tone became more vicious. kneel down. I don¡¯t want to hear any more nonsense from you ¡­ Gu Zhixin looked at his actions and his gaze instantly became cold. He said slowly, ¡®¡±¡®Then ¡­ It¡¯s such a pity, I can only ¡­ It¡¯s as you wished.¡± The water boat knew that Gu Zhixin would definitely give in. But ¡­ But ¡­ How did it change? The back of his head was pressed by a cold and hard thing that was somewhat familiar. Before he could react, he heard a familiar voice behind him. I¡¯m sorry, employer ¡­ I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get your wish.¡± The water boat was stunned. This was ¡­ Gu Zhixin looked at the people behind the water boat and revealed a look of disdain on his face. ¡°I thought you were going to watch the show until the end and not make a move at all. ¡°I just wanted to watch for a while longer,¡± Xiang qiuchi sighed. However, Gu Jingyuan was getting impatient from waiting outside. He had no choice but to end this wonderful show! Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly turned her head to take a look. The voice sounded familiar, but she didn¡¯t recognize the face! The expression of the water boat. which had been sitting there without moving. suddenly turned ferocious. Xiang qiuchi ¡­ You betrayed me. ¡® Llla ¡­ Little brother Xiang came out . Chapter 659 - 659: I’ll burn it for you _1 Chapter 659: I¡¯ll burn it for you _1 Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly remembered.¡¯ Oh, isn¡¯t that Xiang qiuchi¡¯s voice? He ¡­ He ¡­ Weren¡¯t they the assassins hired by the water boat? Why? Zhen Baoer was dumbfounded! Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face was covered with a human-skinned mask. He had changed his appearance, so there was no expression on his face. Only his clear eyes seemed to be smiling. Heughed and said,¡±betrayal?¡± How is this betrayal? between you and me, it¡¯s a bit too much to say that I¡¯ve betrayed you. I¡¯ve never followed you, so how can it be considered betrayal?¡± He thought for a moment and said seriously,¡±l just ¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to take this business anymore, that¡¯s all.¡± Shui Xingzhou really didn¡¯t expect that he would be killed by Xiang qiuchi. He was an assassin, the number one in the assassin industry. Where was the credibility of an assassin? They were all eaten by dogs? The water boat was about to explode from anger, and it roared, ¡± Xiang qiuchi, you¡¯re a killer. You epted my job, but you went back on your word and went against your employer. What kind of credibility will you have in the future? ¡± Xiang qiuchi heaved a long sigh. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve lost my credibility. I¡¯ve been in this industry for so long, and I¡¯ve lost my integrity. I¡¯m also a little disappointed ¡­ He had agreed too hastily. How did she fall into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s trap? Now that he thought about it, he felt that he might have been too impulsive. Impulsiveness made one lose their cool! However, since the decision had been made, there was nothing to regret. Besides, what was there to be afraid of if his reputation was ruined? he didn¡¯t intend to continue being an assassin. He was someone who nned to leave the assassin circle from now on, so what was there to worry about? So ¡­ So what if it¡¯s a scam! In the future, there would definitely be a chance to trick him. Yes, he believed that he could trick him back! The water boat didn¡¯t sense any regret in Xiang qiuchi¡¯s words, because his hand holding the gun was firm. The water boat stared at Gu Zhixin in front of it. You¡¯re working with Gu Zhixin? ¡± Xiang qiuchi shook his head repeatedly. no, no, why would I work with him? he¡¯s a fool. I¡¯m working with Gu Jingyuan. Tsk, it¡¯s not really a cooperation. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s getting something for nothing, but I¡¯m a little tempted. That¡¯s all. Xiang qiuchi shook his head after he finished speaking. Gu Jingyuan was a toxic person ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er was shocked. Oh my God, great God Gu was so awesome that he could make an assassin turn against him without getting anything in return. How capable was he? his mouth was full of nonsense! After all, it was great God Gu ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but be impressed! The water boat sneered. It was Gu Jingyuan again. If she had known, she would have killed Gu Jingyuan first and then Gu Zhixin. He had really miscalcted ¡­ Fortunately, he still had Zhen Baoer with him. The water boat sneered, ¡± Don¡¯t be too happy yet, Zhen Baoer is still in my hands ¡­¡± However, Zhen Bao ¡®er did not expect Xiang qiuchi to say, ¡°¡±What does it matter if she¡¯s in your hands? Her life or death has nothing to do with me. You can kill her if you want, but ¡­ I¡¯m a professionally trained killer, so don¡¯t question my professionalism before you take action. We canpete to see who¡¯s faster . The water boat believed him. A cold-blooded and heartless killer indeed had nothing that could threaten him. Xiang qiuchi! the water boat gritted its teeth. I¡¯ve paid for it. You¡¯re too despicable to go back on your word. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Xiang qiuchi smiled. when you die, I¡¯ll burn the deposit you gave me.. Chapter 660 - 660: He’s gnawing at me (1) Chapter 660: He¡¯s gnawing at me (1) Trantor: 549690339 The water boat was so angry that it almost vomited blood. you! Xiang qiuchi was worried that he would not believe her. don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. I¡¯ll definitely refund you the deposit! The body of the water boat stiffened. you ¡­ Xiang qiuchi, I¡¯m going to make sure you can¡¯t stay in the assassin circle anymore, you ¡­¡± Before Xiang qiuchi could finish his sentence, he heard a loud bang ¡­ Then, along with the pained cry of the water boat, the gun in his hand fell. Zhen Baoer¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the water boat¡¯s arm in shock. Blood ¡­ His sleeve was dyed red, and he groaned in pain while holding his arm! Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t put down the gun in his hand. He shouted, ¡°¡±ldiot, hurry up ande over!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er reacted and stood up immediately. She quickly ran over to Gu Zhixin. The water boat tried to grab it with its other hand that was not shot, but as soon as it moved, Xiang qiuchi grabbed its shoulder and pulled it back. hey, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said, ¡± you¡¯ve been shot in the arm. It¡¯s better not to move around. He pressed down on the aquarail¡¯s arm so that it could not move. Zhen Bao. er finally ran in front of Gu Zhixin. Her legs were trembling. Zhixin, you ¡­ That, alright . Gu Zhixin snorted. His face was cold as he grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. it¡¯s not easy to be as stupid as you, ¡± he said coldly. why aren¡¯t you and my sister-inw biological sisters? ¡± Gu Zhixin was very strong. His arms were like iron hoops as he held Zhen Bao ¡®er tightly. He almost crushed her. Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth twitched. Your sister! She had just escaped from death. Shouldn¡¯t a normal man be kissing, hugging, andforting her with kind words at this time? For example, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for you! At the very least, he would say, ¡°you¡¯re safe now, no one can hurt you anymore.¡± F * Ck. Gu Zhixin did hug her. His hands were so strong that they could break her waist. However, couldn¡¯t his words be more heart-wrenching? Also, if she was stupid, then so be it. Why did she have to involve Qin se? What did this have to do with them being sisters? Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to move in Gu Zhixin¡¯s arms, but she couldn¡¯t move at all. Her waist hurt a little and she twisted it with great effort.¡¯You ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with us not being biological sisters?¡± Gu Zhixin. Xiang qiuchi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. That¡¯s to say that you two are as stupid as each other and are not biological sisters. It¡¯s such a pity ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er gritted her teeth. Gu Zhixin . A new lease on life, is this how a new lease on life should be? Couldn¡¯t he say something nice to coax her? To think that she didn¡¯t despise him at all when he was a fool. She was so good to him and didn¡¯t abandon him. In the end, he didn¡¯t even feel sorry for her. Zhen Baoer snorted and said unhappily in a low voice, ¡°¡±lf I had known earlier, I would have run away when you were unconscious, so that you wouldn¡¯t despise me now ¡­ Oh ¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, her lips were sealed, and she could not make a sound. Gu Zhixin¡¯s head pressed down, and Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s lips hurt a little because she wasn¡¯t kissing this guy. She was gnawing at him. And it was a very heavy bite, without any pity at all. But, fortunately, the time he took to gnaw on it was short. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys be more careful? You have to look at the asion to show off your love, I¡¯ve never heard of showing off your love dying quickly ¡­¡± Xiang qiuchi couldn¡¯t stand it. Gu Zhixin let go of Zhen Bao ¡®er and said fiercely, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 deal with you when we get home.¡± Chapter 661 - 661: It’s pretty cool, right?(l) Chapter 661: It¡¯s pretty cool, right?(l) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Baoer bit her lower lip and red at him. You ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin ignored her and pulled her to his side. He pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er to the boats and looked at the pale-faced man. He said in disdain, ¡± why do you have to do this? you¡¯vee to the capital to cause trouble for the Gu family. You¡¯ve reallye to the wrong ce ¡­ The water boat¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat from the pain. The tables had turned too quickly, and he didn¡¯t even have time to make any more arrangements. With Xiang qiuchi around, his subordinates would not be doing well. Heughed at himself, ¡± I¡¯ve been living up to my name for half my life. I¡¯ve been sailing against the current, but I¡¯ve never been stranded ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall into your trap ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin chuckled. that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t meet my older brother before. Today, they were able to sessfully kill them in one fell swoop, all thanks to Gu Jingyuan who had nned ahead and incited Xiang qiuchi to defect. Otherwise, the ending would not have been so good. Although Gu Jingyuan did not appear here, he had already made arrangements. The water boat gritted its teeth and said, ¡®Gu Jingyuan ¡­ Gu Jingyuan. Next time, I will definitely . Gu Zhixin interrupted him, ¡± there won¡¯t be a next time ¡­ My big brother will not give anyone a second chance.¡± Xiang qiuchi asked Gu Zhixin, ¡± do you want to do it now? or do you want to keep it? ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er gasped.¡¯ Oh my God, a Big Shot assassin is really different. He does it the moment he opens his mouth.¡¯ Gu Zhixin frowned in disagreement. tsk, you¡¯re so violent. My older brother often says that you have to be a good citizen who abides by thew. It¡¯s not good to be too violent. If you n to officially leave the circle from now on, then learn from us. Read more and kill less ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er was shocked. D * mn, Gu Zhixin is so good now. He¡¯s aw-abiding citizen. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s mouth twitched. fine, you do it. Gu Zhixin looked at the water boat and revealed a smile. ¡°Just now, when you were hugging my wife, you must have felt good!¡± Zhen Baoer suddenly shivered. Why did she feel a little cold ¡­ This voice didn¡¯t sound friendly at all. It didn¡¯t sound like he was trying to be a w-abiding citizen at all! The water boat looked at Gu Zhixin with a guarded expression. ¡°You ¡­ What do you want to do?¡± Gu Zhixin nced at the pillow next to him. He grabbed it and pressed it against the other arm of the water boat. Then, he forcefully pressed against the pillow and pulled the trigger without even blinking. He was calm throughout the entire process, as if he was ying with a water gun. Gu Zhixin opened his mouth in pain and couldn¡¯t shout anymore. He grinned and said, ¡®¡±You¡¯re wee. Didn¡¯t you say that I should call you uncle ording to our seniority? I¡¯ll give you these two bullets as a gift.¡± Xiang qiuchi didn¡¯t know what expression he should use to look at Gu Zhixin. Just now, that bastard told him to learn from them, to read more and to fight less. What the f * ck, he almost believed it! The water boat did not feel like it had fainted, which was really amazing. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°you little brat I¡¯ll remember you ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin nodded and said, ¡± yeah, remember. Remember, my name is Gu Zhixin. let¡¯s go! he turned to look at Zhen Baoer. let¡¯s go. Zhen Baoer, who was already dumbfounded, nodded her head dumbly. She Imew it. The Gu Zhixin she knew wasn¡¯t someone who was so easy to talk to. How could he have only shot the water boat? Chapter 662 - 662: Savagery (1) Chapter 662: Savagery (1) Trantor: 549690339 Law-abiding? Study more? Hehe ¡­ Xiang qiuchi picked up the water-traveling boat and was about to leave when Zhen Bao ¡®er suddenly recalled something important. ¡°Oh right, my younger brother ¡­ There¡¯s still my younger brother ¡­¡± When Zhen Bao ¡®er saw Gu Zhixin just now, she had forgotten about Zhen Jinbao. She felt a little guilty. As an older sister, she had actually forgotten about her younger brother when she saw her man ¡­ Even if he was dead, he was still her brother. The corpse had to be brought back, right? At the thought of Zhen Jinbao¡¯s death, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. This time, her mother probably couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and would hate her to death. This time ¡­ But how could he do that! Zhen Baoer looked at the water boat with hatred and said, ¡®he killed my brother ¡­¡¯ Even though ¡­ Although Jinbao is dead, I still have to send his body back. This is thest thing I can do for him ¡­¡± After Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s reminder, Xiang qiuchi and Gu Zhixin finally remembered that Zhen Bao¡¯ er and her brother were captured together when they were first captured. They all automatically ignored Zhen Jinbao. However, these two people were both puzzled. Why did the water boat kill Zhen Jinbao? it wasn¡¯t like it was killing pigs, killing whichever fattest one it saw. There was no point in killing Gu Jinbao. Was there a hole in this guy¡¯s brain? However, no matter how big the pit was, it couldn¡¯t be bigger than Zhen Baoer¡¯s, right? In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them. Even the water boat itself had forgotten about it. It was only after Zhen Baoer mentioned it that it suddenly remembered. He had forgotten that he still had a fatty in his hands. That fatty was Zhen Baoer¡¯s younger brother, so they would definitely be wary of him. The water boat immediately shouted, ¡®wait ¡­ Your brother didn¡¯t die. I¡¯ve had him locked up alone. If you want your brother toe out safely, let me go . Before Zhen Bao ¡®er could be happy, Gu Zhixin interrupted her, ¡± that¡¯s impossible. His brother ¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s Dead or Alive. If you want to lock him up, just do it. When he¡¯s dead, you¡¯ll have an appointment. I believe the court of the capital will give you a very fair sentence. Even if it¡¯s not a death sentence, it¡¯ll be life imprisonment, right?¡± Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t know whether to cry or not. She thought Zhen Jinbao was definitely dead, but ¡­ She didn¡¯t die. Just as she was about to be happy, Gu Zhixin said this. Of course, she still believed what Gu Zhixin said. He didn¡¯t ¡­ You¡¯re not sincere, are you? Xiang qiuchi looked on from the side and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. The water boat was probably in so much pain that its brain had been pulled out. What was the use of using Zhen Jinbao as a bargaining chip? This Gu Zhixin ¡­ Really ¡­ He might as well continue to be a fool ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he a little too brutal now that his brain had recovered? As an assassin, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Gu Zhixin said, ¡± alright, stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go.¡± are you really not going to care about your brother? ¡± the water boat grumbled. he doesn¡¯t care, but you can¡¯t just ignore him. You¡¯re his sister, after all ¡­ Gu Zhixin pped the water boat¡¯s head. ¡°Where do you get all this nonsense from? it¡¯s just Zhen Jinbao, what¡¯s the use of you capturing him?¡± The water boat resisted the urge to curse. isn¡¯t that your future brother-inw? ¡± Gu Zhixin chuckled. didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re my uncle?! Water boat! Gu Zhixin wouldn¡¯t release the water boat at this time. Zhen Jinbao would definitely be fine. It wasn¡¯t worth it to release the water boat for him. She spent the whole day in the hospital and was caught in the rain when she came back.. Chapter 663 - 663: Get stabbed a thousand times (1) Chapter 663: Get stabbed a thousand times (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Bao ¡®er tugged at Gu Zhixin¡¯s hand. Although she wanted to say something, she didn¡¯t in front of the water boat. Her big eyes stared at Gu Zhixin! Gu Zhixin sighed in his heart and felt a little helpless. Did she really think that he would not care about her brother? Although he really didn¡¯t want to care. After all, Gu Zhixin really hated her younger brother. Gu Zhixin raised his hand and pinched Zhen Baoer¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your little brother is living a much better life than you.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhen Baoer asked. And where is he now?¡± Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, ¡®do you think the water boat would have the time and effort to deal with him?¡¯ Don¡¯t you think that the water boat has too much free time?¡± Zhen Baoer looked at the half-dead water boat. ¡°But, he said . Gu Zhixin raised his hand and flicked Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s head. ¡°You believe what he said? You don¡¯t believe me when I say it? Am I still your man?¡± Zhen Baoer rubbed her forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little aggrieved. He had already said that he was her man. Couldn¡¯t he coax her and say something nice? Ever since he turned around and walked back, he had not said a single pleasant word. All he said was to reprimand her for being stupid. She was not smart, but she was not that stupid, right? Besides, even if he was stupid, he was the one who liked him. Don¡¯t like her if you can! Gu Zhixin tugged at Zhen Bao ¡®er. what are you mumbling about? ¡± Zhen Baoer snorted. Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows. He was angry. Xiang qiuchi rolled his eyes as he carried the water raft. His eyes were about to pop out.¡¯Can¡¯t these two flirt at different asions?¡¯ Is that good? Don¡¯t you know what this ce is? ¡°Can you walk faster?¡± Xiang qiuchi asked impatiently. Gu Zhixin: ¡± of course not. Can¡¯t you see that the injury on my leg hasn¡¯t healed yet? ¡® The injury on his leg hadn¡¯t healed yet. At this moment, it hurt a little badly. However, Gu Zhixin¡¯s face didn¡¯t look any different. He had always been able to endure pain. Zhen Baoer immediately remembered his injuries and could not be bothered to sulk anymore. She quickly asked, ¡°¡±Your leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and you¡¯re already walking. That¡¯s not good, right? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± Gu Zhixin nced at her. then why don¡¯t you leave quickly? I thought that fatty was the only one in your heart. Zhen Baoer ¡­ F * ck, I really want to hit someone! What do you mean she only had that fatty in her heart? in the past, her entire mind was on him. She couldn¡¯t wait to die and wanted him to live. Shepletely forgot about that fatty. Pfft, it wasn¡¯t fatty. She was led astray by Gu Zhixin. It was Jinbao. Shepletely forgot about Jinbao before. Didn¡¯t he just remember it? Oh, she just missed him for a while. When Gu Zhixin said it, it became that she only missed that fatty. I¡¯m so angry. Zhen Bao ¡®er red at Gu Zhixin fiercely. Gu Zhixin rubbed Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face hard. don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s your brother, my brother-inw. Even if I don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll find a way to save him ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er covered her face, which was hurting a little from the rubbing. ¡°But we don¡¯t know where he is.¡± The water boat snorted in his heart. Wasn¡¯t she stilling to beg him? Just as he was thinking this, a gun was pointed at his head.¡±Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t waste time and asked directly. Water boat, I bought a watchst year! This b * stard that was stabbed a thousand times ¡­. Chapter 664 - 664: A nightmare (1) Chapter 664: A nightmare (1) Trantor: 549690339 The water boat gritted its teeth and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t care?¡± Fine, then you can just kill me. I¡¯m not afraid of death anyway, so I¡¯ll just let that Fat Boy be buried with me ¡­¡± At this moment, the water boat was really determined to die. His face was pale, and his arms were stained red with blood. He had lost a lot of blood, and his eyes were a little dizzy, but he still had his rationality! He felt that rather than being humiliated by Gu Zhixin, he might as well die. He had nothing to worry about anyway. He didn¡¯t find it interesting to be alive, and he didn¡¯t feel any pity when he died. However, in the next second, Gu Zhixin suddenly smiled at him. That smile made the water boat feel a little lost. Gu Zhixin shook his head and said, ¡± after all, you¡¯re my uncle, right? we¡¯re blood-rted, so why would I kill you? wouldn¡¯t that be too heartless? I¡¯m a young man who has gone through nine years ofpulsory education in the country. I definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry ¡­ ¡°You said ¡­ What would be the effect of this shot? I¡¯d like to take a look, what about you ¡­ Uncle ¡­ The corner of the water boat¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯Damn, you still have a conscience? Are you kidding me? Gu Zhixin¡¯s voice paused for a moment. Then, the water boat watched as his gun slowly moved down. In the end, it aimed at the lifeblood he used to reproduce the next generation. ¡°You said ¡­ What would be the effect of this shot? I¡¯d like to take a look, what about you ¡­ Uncle ¡­ Uncle?¡± The water boat was still a little dizzy, but it waspletely awake now. If this shot were tond, it would be more serious than a hole in the head. Gu Zhixin, this little b * stard, he was too inhumane. The water boat struggled and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t do anything stupid. Gu Zhixin, let¡¯s talk this out. I ¡­ Bang A gunshot was suddenly heard. Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t even give the water boat a chance to finish speaking. Zhen Bao ¡®er covered her ears and screamed as she hid behind Gu Zhixin. ng qlucm relt alll run clown ms spine. Oh my God, it¡¯s such a pity that Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t be an assassin, okay? Xiang qiuchi suddenly felt that he was so kind. Why was he so kind? It was as if a spell had been cast on the water boat. It could not move, and its expression was stiff and tense, its pale face showing a hint of blue and gray. After a long while, the water boat finally woke up. He looked at Gu Zhixin, ¡°you ¡­ You ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was full of regret and he waved the gun in his hand. ¡°My hand shook just now and I didn¡¯t aim, I want to ¡­ One more time. This time, I won¡¯t let my hands tremble.¡± The water boat gritted its teeth. You . In the end, the water boat slipped away. He could ept death, but ¡­ He would never ept his dignity as a man being damaged. So, he said,¡±l¡¯ll take you to ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin shrugged his shoulders. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡® The water boat gritted its teeth so hard that it almost broke them. It had never suffered such humiliation in its life. If he could leave this ce alive today and rise again, he definitely wouldn¡¯t spare Gu Zhixin, this bastard. Zhen Bao, er looked at Gu Zhixin with admiration, Although he was cruel It¡¯s awesome! Xiang qiuchi felt that the water-powered boat was quite pitiful. In the future, even if he still had the chance to live and find a woman, he wondered if he would think of this scene every time at a critical moment. It was a shadow of life. She would definitely have nightmares when she returned! Tsk, tsk, tsk, how pitiful! Even if Gu Jingyuan didn¡¯t instigate him to defect, Xiang qiuchi felt that Gu Zhixin alone could save Zhen Bao ¡®er. Xiang qiuchi felt that he was of no use here.. Chapter 665 - 665: Boyfriend (1) Chapter 665: Boyfriend (1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiang qiuchi carried the water travel boat that had already slipped away and went out to find Zhen Jinbao in the direction he had told him. He thought that it would be very smooth, so he brought Zhen Jinbao and everyone quickly went back. However, he did not expect that just as he walked out of the room and came into contact with the air outside, a helicopter flew over his head before he could cross the small fountains. There were two people standing at the door of the helicopter¡¯s cabin. They were holding guns and shooting at Gu Zhixin and the others. Even if Xiang qiuchi was a super killer, he would have to find a way to hide at this time. quick! Xiang qiuchi shouted, ¡± hide! As he spoke, a bullet had already grazed his left arm. Fortunately, it was only a scratch and not a serious one. If Xiang qiuchi dragged the water boat, his speed would definitely be much slower. Hence, he threw the water boat out mercilessly and dragged Gu Zhixin, who couldn¡¯t move as easily, along with the weak Zhen Bao ¡®er. They hid behind cover. At this moment, Xiang qiuchi finally realized what his purpose was this time. She was a f * cking nanny! The people on the helicopter kept shooting at their hiding spots. Then, others jumped down, picked up the water boat, and quickly boarded the helicopter. The water boat was taken away by the helicopter. In the end, it shouted at Gu Zhixin, ¡°¡±Brat, although I¡¯ve suffered a setback here, but ¡­ Behind them ¡­ I¡¯m not the only one in the Shui family. When hees, he won¡¯t be as merciful as I am!¡± After Gu Zhixin heard this, he pouted in disdain. F ** k, you¡¯re not letting me have a clean heart, are you? Couldn¡¯t she just let him fall in love, get married, and get a wife? A group of rtives that he didn¡¯t know where they came from and had never heard of before came to kill him. Gu Zhixin was inexplicably the one who took the me for this and was very angry. The helicopter flew away and Gu Zhixin and the others came out. Zhen Bao ¡®er said angrily, ¡°is the Shui family a bunch of lunatics?¡± Right?¡± Gu Zhixin already said that he didn¡¯t want the Shui family¡¯s assets, yet they still came over to kill and fight. If they weren¡¯t crazy, what were they? Gu Zhixin looked in the direction the helicopter flew in. ¡°Next time, if there are still people who dare toe, ha, don¡¯t even think about taking a single step out of the capital.¡± His words were vicious as he nced at akichi. He really believed these words. He believed that just based on Gu Zhixin¡¯s viciousness and viciousness, the people in the Shui family would really ¡­ There was no return! When the water boat came, Gu Zhixin was still at his weakest, but he didn¡¯t kill him. Besides, the Gu Zhixin now, ha . Xiang qiuchi shook his head. The silly boy from the hospital would nevere back! Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er along. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and find your brother. In the end, they found Zhen Jinbao, who was scared out of his wits, in a room that was locked from the outside. In the two days that Zhen Jinbao was kidnapped, it could be said that he was really scared. Every time, he felt that he would probably be scared to death. However, it was still alright ¡­ In the end, they all opened their eyes to see the sun of the next day. The door was opened from the outside, and when he saw Zhen Baoer, he couldn¡¯t believe it. After confirming that it was Zhen Baoer in person, he cried, ¡®¡±¡®Sister, are you okay? You didn¡¯t die ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin pushed him. what are you saying? are you happy that she¡¯s not dead? Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was full of disdain. Zhen Jinbao, ¡®Who are you?¡± Zhen Baoer replied,¡¯he It¡¯s ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Baoer. I¡¯m her boyfriend.. Chapter 666 - 666: He’s asking for a beating (1) Chapter 666: He¡¯s asking for a beating (1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiang qiuchi picked his ears. He really didn¡¯t want to see Gu Zhixin show off! so wnat It you nave a girltnend.d just 100K at tnat expression, ne really needs a beating! His hands were itchy, and he wanted to hit someone. But ¡­ Thinking about the tragic state of the water boat, Xiang qiuchi sighed and slowly turned around, not looking at Gu Zhixin. Zhen Jinbao was shocked by Gu Zhixin¡¯s words. He was stunned and after a while, he suddenly reacted. He immediately pointed at him and shouted, ¡°¡±You¡¯re that idiot?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er had heard Tian jinzhiin more than once that Zhen Bao¡¯ er had a fool as her boyfriend. Zhen Baoer looked at her toes and muttered, ¡°¡±lf he¡¯s an idiot now, that would be great.¡± The silly Gu Zhixin was so cute. What a pity ¡­ It was all in the past, and she could only recall the past. Before this, she always hoped that Gu Zhixin would get better, but when he got better, Zhen Bao ¡®er clutched her heart and couldn¡¯t take it! Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t angry at the word ¡®fool¡¯ at all. He lifted his chin. so what If I¡¯m A Fool? your sister also likes a fool ¡­ ¡°Zhen Bao ¡®er, do you really like him?¡± Zhen Jinbao immediately asked. Zhen Baoer looked down at her feet and said awkwardly, ¡°¡®Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m sick,¡± Yes, wasn¡¯t he sick? Why did she like Gu Zhixin so much? How did she fall in love with him? Should I go to the hospital and ask Dr. Song to take a look at my eyes? Uh, no¡­ Dr. Song is a gynecologist, so I¡¯ll ask him to rmend an ophthalmologist. Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er closer and kissed her face. ¡°I like it even if you¡¯re sick.¡± Zhen Baoer was speechless. Zhen Jinbao was so angry that the fat on his face trembled. This was in front of him, but he didn¡¯t put him in his eyes. Xiang qiuchi sighed. Luckily, he didn¡¯t look at Gu Zhixin¡¯s face. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t help but beat him up! He really deserved a beating ¡­ Gu Zhixin was the first person that Xiang qiuchi wanted to beat up in so many years. Especially his face. It was asking for a beating! Zhen Jinbao didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gu Zhixin at all. He clenched his fist and said, ¡± my mom won¡¯t agree to my sister marrying you. I won¡¯t agree either ¡­ Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t take these words seriously at all. Oh, I don¡¯t agree to you being my brother-inw. If it wasn¡¯t for your sister¡¯s concern for you, who would be willing toe and save you? I¡¯ll just let you be a dried corpse here. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Zhen Jinbao was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. Xiang qiuchi rolled his eyes. you¡¯re making it sound like you¡¯re not the reason why he was arrested. Zhen Baoer didn¡¯t find it strange that the two of them didn¡¯t get along as soon as they met. After all, with Gu Zhixin acting like this, who would be able to talk to him properly! Alright, alright, ¡°she said quickly. since the problem has been solved, let¡¯s go back quickly. Qin se and aunt ping must be very worried right now. We¡¯d better leave this ce as soon as possible. Xiang qiuchi nodded. That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go back quickly. If we don¡¯t go back soon, he felt that he might really beat Gu Zhixin up. Gu Zhixin grabbed Zhen Bao ¡®er and left. She quickly turned around and said, ¡°¡±Jinbao, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhen Jinbao followed behind angrily. Xiang qiuchi nced at him and felt very sympathetic. He wanted to be Gu Zhixin¡¯s brother-inw. He said to Zhen Jinbao,¡±kid, there¡¯s no need to be so angry at this time, after all ¡°After all what?¡± Zhen Jinbao was curious. A pretty smile appeared on Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face. ¡°After all, you¡¯ll be bullied for a long time in the future.¡± Chapter 667 - 667: Big Boss Gu (1) Chapter 667: Big Boss Gu (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Jinbao¡¯s chubby face showed a dull expression. Xiang qiuchi smiled! Gu Jingyuan had already taken a nap in the car. When he saw theming out, he rubbed his forehead, ¡°¡±You¡¯re too slow.¡± He came here not long after Gu Jingyuan found the water boat. However, he did not go in and stayed outside. Lying in the car, he took a nap. The corners of Xiang qiuchi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¯This guy is here, but he¡¯s not going in. I¡¯m not going in Did he just watch them from the outside and see that they were in danger? Don¡¯t you see the helicopter? Gu Zhixin pouted and became a lot more obedient in front of Gu Jingyuan, brother, you can¡¯t me us for this. Didn¡¯t you see that the helicopter is here? ¡± that¡¯s right, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said with a straight face. the helicopter is here, but you¡¯re not going in. Gu Jingyuan, you¡¯re just going to watch us in danger, but you¡¯re not going to help us. Suddenly, she regretted agreeing to work with Gu Jingyuan. She regretted it so much! It was true! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡®¡±¡®The helicopter is here. I¡¯m going to die if I go in. It¡¯s not my style to do such a stupid thing.¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s mouth twitched. F * ck, this answer was so excellent, so excellent that he wanted to chop someone up! He had gone in to die, so he just watched them? ¡°You ¡­ I really want to ¡­¡± He had destroyed the two brothers at the same time. However, these two people were also stic brothers, right? Gu Jingyuan looked at the three of them (he automatically ignored little fatty Zhen), ¡®¡±Besides, didn¡¯t you alle out intact?¡± Xiang qiuchi gritted his teeth. but you¡¯re Gu Zhixin¡¯s older brother. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going in to take a look ¡­ Gu Jingyuan heaved a long sigh. all the big bosses have to remain mysterious and unfathomable. Have you ever seen any big bosses fighting on their own? ¡± Xiang qiuchi vomited blood! ¡°You . Gu Zhixin and Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Could not ¡­ Whatever the big boss said! Gu Jingyuan sighed again. besides, I haven¡¯t recovered from my injuries. If my injuries worsen, Shanshan will have to worry again when I go back. Xiang qiuchi,¡±you ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his wrist and looked at the time. He quickly said, ¡± hurry, get in the car. It¡¯s time for lunch. Otherwise, I¡¯ll miss eating with Shanshan again. Xiang qiuchi ¡­ Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao ¡®er into the car. Xiang qiuchi turned around and left with a strong backbone. But ¡­ This departure was another loss. He had gambled on the future of an assassin and was taken away by Gu Jingyuan. But now ¡­ After struggling for a while, Xiang qiuchi still got into the car behind. After he got in the car, he said to Zhen Jinbao,¡±l regret it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhen Jinbao was dumbfounded. When he saw Gu Jingyuan just now, he was a little scared and had not reacted yet. When he heard akichi¡¯s sudden words, he did not even have the time to react. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face was filled with despair. Once in the pit, there was no way to climb out. Zhen Baoer scratched her head! Not long after they left, the manor exploded. The bomb was the one that the water boat had installed. Gu Jingyuan had someone release the news that Xiang qiuchi, the best assassin in the assassin industry, had died in this mission. From now on, there would be no such person as Xiang qiuchi . That¡¯s all for today ¡­ After running for the whole day, I want to sleep early ¡­ Don¡¯t forget about the monthly votes ¡­. Chapter 668 - 668: I’m so sad (1) Chapter 668: I¡¯m so sad (1) Trantor: 549690339 After Gu Jingyuan brought the Zhen siblings back to the autumn Lake, Zhou Ping and her two sons, who had been feeling uneasy for a long time, finally felt relieved. Qin se hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and cried for a long time, as if they were going to be separated forever. It was only when Xu mu came out with a spat and said that they could eat that they let go. In fact, only two days had passed since the day Zhen Bao ¡®er was kidnapped and Zhou Ping fell into aa. However, these two days had been too difficult to bear. Every second felt extremely long, and two days felt like two centuries. But fortunately, it was over. Zhou Ping woke up, and Zhen Baoer and her brother could not be saved. The house had finally returned to its usual liveliness, and everyone¡¯s faces were finally smiling. And ¡­ It was not just lively at noon. At the dinner table, in addition to Xu mu, who would asionallye over to eat, there was also Xiang qiuchi, who had turned over a new leaf. Well, Zhen Jinbao, who could also be considered as turning over a new leaf, and ¡­ Qin Zheng, who had not returned home for a long time. This meal was very meaningful. In short, today was particrly lively. Fortunately, Xu mu had made a lot of dishes today, and it was barely enough to eat. For the past two days, no one was in the mood to eat. Today, they could finally rx and eat to their heart¡¯s content. Everyone was having a good time eating. &Nbsp; suddenly, Zhou Ping said to Qin Zheng, ¡± hurry up and finish your meal. Let Xu mu send you back. ¡°Alright,¡± Xu mu quickly replied. A mouthful of rice was stuck in Qin Zheng¡¯s throat and she choked. She quickly picked up the fruit juice and gulped it down. ¡°What? you¡¯re letting me go this afternoon? Mom, aren¡¯t you being too anxious?¡± Zhou Ping looked at him. if you don¡¯t leave, are you going to stay at home for the new year? ¡± she asked. Qin Zheng pouted. so what if I¡¯m spending the new year at home? I¡¯m not your son. Can¡¯t I just stay at home and wait for the new year? ¡± Although he was prepared to go back, but ¡­ Couldn¡¯t he just stay for a day or two? He felt that he was about to be chased away before he could even warm the bed. of course not! Zhou Ping and Qin se replied in unison. The matter had been resolved, so what was he still doing at home? Why aren¡¯t you hurrying back to practice? Qin se put down her chopsticks. it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get so many girls to like you on that show. In another year or so, you¡¯ll be able to bring a girlfriend or wife home. Why are youing back now? ¡± Let¡¯s go back.¡± Qin SE¡¯sst two words were said with unusual determination and ruthlessness. Zhou Ping nodded. your sister is right. Go back obediently. Take advantage of the fact that those young girls don¡¯t like you and quickly kidnap one of them. Otherwise, when their eyes recover and they see your true face, where are you going to find a wife? ¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This is my mom and this is my sister.¡¯ He kissed her! It¡¯s a kiss, Hey! You even saw my true face? what¡¯s wrong with my face? I¡¯m good looking. ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re not the one who asked me toe back,¡± Qin Zheng pouted. Qin se raised an eyebrow. Oh, so you¡¯re ming me now? I¡¯m giving you a chance toe back. You should be happy in secret. How dare you me me? ¡± Qin Zheng picked up a piece of red braised pork and stuffed it into her mouth. She chewed on it.¡±No, I know. I¡¯ll leave in the afternoon, I¡¯ll leave ¡­ I don¡¯t need you to chase me away, Hmph . She was so angry and sad. His heart ached! Chapter 669 - 669: The great movie King (1) Chapter 669: The great movie King (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zheng thought to herself, ¡®if I¡¯m not my biological son, I wouldn¡¯t be so heartbroken.¡¯ The key was that he was her biological son, which made her heart ache even more! It¡¯s because my mother doesn¡¯t love me and my sister doesn¡¯t love me. At this time, food was her motivation. Qin Zheng¡¯s heart was cold, so she could only use food to warm her stomach. Besides, this was hisst meal at home. Uh, thest meal for a period of time in the future! Xiang qiuchi pitied Qin Zheng. After he epted Gu Zhixin¡¯s job from the water boat, he had investigated the people around Gu Zhixin. This included Qin Zheng. The main reason was that Qin Zheng was too famous now. There were manyrge public ces in the city where his fans had bought advertising spots for him. In the end ¡­ He was such a popr guy in the hearts of his fans, but in the eyes of his mother and sister, he was just a man with nothing. If he didn¡¯t be a star and cheat young girls, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a wife in the future. Listening to these words, she was his biological mother and sister! This family was really ¡­ What a weirdo! Xiang qiuchi looked at Xu mu again and shook his head in his heart. Not only was this family a weirdo, but they were also very powerful. Xu mu, the famous Emperor of Changhong, was very influential in both the domestic and foreign film circles. Not to mention in China, Xu MU¡¯s sry abroad was also an international A-list film. The movies he acted in could be said to be popr, and his acting skills had never been below 90 points. Many peoplemented that Xu mu was the Savior of the domestic film industry and that his birth was an era. Because of Xu mu, everyone could at least see a few good movies in the true sense. Therefore, Xu MU¡¯s status could be imagined. However, such an amazing person was cooking in this house! The movie King had be a chef! Moreover, he was the kind of chef who had to please Zhou Ping before he could cook. Moreover, he did it willingly and happily. If this were to spread out, who would believe it? even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt that it was a little unbelievable. However, movie King Xu¡¯s status in this family was too low. And Gu Jingyuan, in front of him, he said that he was a big Boss and wanted to maintain the unfathomable aura of a Big Boss. In the end, when he got home, he was very obedient in front of Qin se and Zhou Ping. Xiang qiuchi sat at the table for half an hour and realized that men had no status in the family. It was really pitiful. No, it should be said that the women of the Qin family were all too powerful! Really, the powerful kind. Qin Zheng was about to be thrown out of the house as she looked at the future superstar. She gave akichi a sympathetic look. As he was thinking about this, Zhou Ping looked over. Xiang qiuchi immediately sat up straight subconsciously. Zhou Ping asked,¡±little Xiang, you¡¯re ¡­¡± Have you turned back to the shore?¡± Xiang qiuchi looked at Zhou Ping. After hesitating for 0.01 seconds, he nodded. Yes, he had turned around, but ¡­ He was a little regretful. He did not know if it would be better for him to be tied to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s family in the future, or ¡­ It was even worse than before. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s heart was very heavy about the future! Zhou Ping smiled and looked at akichi with a gentler gaze. not bad. You have toe to our house often to y in the future. You have to do more good deeds and umte virtue in the future. Be a good person ¡­ Xiang qiuchi tried his best not to smile so stiffly. He nodded and said,¡±okay ¡­¡± The . ¡­¡± Chapter 670 - 670: Chased out (1) Chapter 670: Chased out (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin se turned to look at akichi. thest time we had dinner, I said that I¡¯d have a chance toe over for dinner. I didn¡¯t expect it toe true. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just treat it as if you¡¯re at home and eat more. Qin Zheng pouted. Hmph ¡­ She had told others to treat it as her own home, but in the end, she had told him that she was not leaving. Were they going to stay at home for the new year? Ha, his biological mother and sister were like big pig trotters. Qin Zheng picked up a chicken wing and bit down on it. At this moment, Gu Jingyuanforted Qin Zheng out of concern for her, ¡°¡±Eat more ¡­¡± Just as Qin Zheng was about to be touched, someone finally said something. In the end, Gu Jingyuan said in the next second, ¡°¡±After all, you won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future.¡± Qin Zheng. It was as if he had thrown his chopsticks and could not eat anymore. The only people who weren¡¯t affected by the others during the meal were probably Zhen Bao ¡®er and Gu Zhixin. Oh, and there was also one person who had been ignored the entire time, Zhen Jinbao. After Zhen Jinbao came here, he waspletely shocked by the rich and beautiful pce here. This ce was real ¡­ Great, it¡¯s even more luxurious than those luxury houses you see on TV. &Nbsp; Zhen Jinbao was really envious of the Qin family. He also med Zhen Bao ¡®er. She was his sister, so why couldn¡¯t she let hime? Of course, Zhen Jinbao was just thinking about it. He knew that if Zhen Baoer was willing to bring him here, she would have done so long ago. She wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. He was probably just here for a meal today and then he would get lost. After all ¡­ Qin Zheng wanted to leave after eating. Let alone him? Zhen Jinbao pitied Qin Zheng a little. She was going to be chased away after eating at home for two days. How pitiful. With this thought, Zhen Jinbao¡¯s desire to stay here faded. Even Qin Zheng, who was his biological son, was chased away by his mother, let alone him. So, it was better not to think about anything else now. Let¡¯s eat first and then think about it. Such a delicious meal, after eating this meal, he would really not be able to eat it again in the future. What¡¯s more, this was made by Xu mu. Xu mu, Best Actor When 7.hpn Tinhnn ?????? X11 mil hellldn¡¯t hplipvp it HP ????? down and ntp for half an hour before he felt that it was a little real. If the current Zhen Jinbao was still the Zhen Jinbao who had just arrived in capital city, he would be so excited that he would rush to Xu mu to rmend himself. He would also look for Qin Zheng and Qin se to get them to find a way to get him into their show. But now, he was no longer that dumbass. It was better to be honest. With his current weight and conditions, he couldn¡¯t be a star or an actor. Everyone had their own thoughts for this meal. Zhou Ping saw Qin Zheng put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°¡±Alright, you can go now.¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s face darkened. Are you really not going to ask me to stay? she¡¯s my biological mother, after all.¡± Zhou Ping sighed, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to stay, it¡¯s ¡­¡± I really can¡¯t think of a reason to make you stay, what can you do by staying? Qin Zheng thought for a while before she said,¡¯l can ¡­¡¯ I can ¡­ I¡¯ll follow you and learn our family¡¯s heirloom skills ¡­¡± ¡®m here. ¡± Qin se said immediately. go on. You¡¯ve wasted enough time at home. Hurry back and don¡¯t let the people from the festival Group wait too long ¡­¡± Hmph! Qin Zheng scoffed. She emptied the refrigerator, took Qin SE¡¯s snacks, and left the house in anger. F * ck, how was he going to tell Chen MO that he was kicked out of the house? Chapter 671 - 671: Care (1) Chapter 671: Care (1) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Qin Zheng had been chased away, Zhen Jinbao felt that it was time for him to leave. He didn¡¯t want to wait for someone to chase him away. It was better for him to get lost. This way, he would be able to avoid the embarrassment of being chased out! After Zhen Jinbao struggled for a while, he walked up to Zhou Ping and said,¡±That ¡­ Aunt Zhou, thank you for your hospitality, I ¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving first Although Zhen Jinbao¡¯s words were a little stammering, he was still polite. This waspletely different from Zhou Ping¡¯s previous impression of Zhen Jinbao. At that time, Zhen Jinbao didn¡¯t even know what manners were. Zhou Ping nodded secretly. you¡¯re leaving now? you should at least stay here for a night. It¡¯s not easy for you and your brother to return safely. You¡¯re just a child. You must be afraid to go back alone. Zhen Jinbao quickly shook his head, ¡°thank you, aunty Zhou, but there¡¯s no need. Actually ¡­¡± in fact, I¡¯m not that afraid. Those people didn¡¯t do anything to me. They just locked me up and didn¡¯t eat or drink less ¡­ And .. also, I¡¯ve gotten a job before and haven¡¯t been there for the past two days. I want to go over and ask if they still want me. If they don¡¯t, I want to find another job. Zhen Jinbao was still thinking about that job. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find a job. In the end, he was taken away for no reason after two days. The boss probably hated him to death. But Zhen Jinbao still wanted to go over and ask if he could continue to use him. His words made Zhou Ping even more surprised. Zhen Jinbao already had the concept of self-reliance in his heart. This child still had room for salvation. If he were to slowly change, his future might really change. Although fate was important, it was just like a person¡¯s money. If you don¡¯t work hard and just sit around, no matter how much good luck you have, it will be wasted sooner orter. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t really impossible to go against fate. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say anything else, but said, ¡°¡±Then ¡­ Alright, wait a moment, I¡¯ll bring you something to eat ¡­ I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you backter.¡± Zhen Jinbao quickly waved his hand,¡±no need, no need ¡­¡± I¡¯m leaving now, I can go back alone ¡­¡± Zhen Jinbao quickly turned to leave, but when he walked past Zhen Baoer, he paused. Zhen Jinbao nced at Gu Zhixin, who had an unfriendly gaze, and asked, ¡°¡±You ¡­ Are you sure you want to be with this man?¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. yes, I¡¯m sure. He ¡­ Actually, it¡¯s very good.¡± Uh. Zhen Baoer felt that his words were a little against her conscience! Today, Gu Zhixin¡¯s performance couldn¡¯t be considered good at all. In fact, it could be said that it was very ¡­ Savage. Zhen Jinbao rolled his eyes,¡±Hmph ¡­¡± I don¡¯t see any good points.¡± Although this man was no longer a fool, it was obvious that he was worse than a fool. At least a fool wouldn¡¯t know how to kill and wouldn¡¯t be so brutal! This one ¡­ Terrifying ¡­ Gu Zhixin took a step forward and cracked his fingers. His knuckles made a cracking sound, making Zhen Jinbao¡¯s hair stand on end. He retreated continuously. He smiled. . didn¡¯t expect it. It seems that your eyesight is really bad. Let¡¯s go ¡­ I¡¯ll take you to see a doctor. Although I want to beat you up every time I see you, I¡¯ll hold it in for the sake of your sister. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the humanitarian care of your future brother-inw!¡± Chapter 672 - 672: An illusion (1) Chapter 672: An illusion (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Jinbao was so scared that he almost peed his pants and kept retreating. The f * Ck ¡­ He even received the concern of his brother-inw. Zhen Jinbao¡¯s face revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. He raised his hand,¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ As long as you¡¯re happy, I ¡­ I have to hurry back .. Care, your sister! Zhen Jinbao¡¯s face revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. He raised his hand,¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ As long as you¡¯re happy, I ¡­ I have to hurry back ¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving now ¡­¡± Anyway, his sister was willing, and he couldn¡¯t lock up so many of them. She wanted to feed the tiger with her own body, so let her go. Zhen Baoer opened her mouth and stopped Zhen Jinbao, who was about to escape. ¡°Jinbao ¡­ Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°What else is there ¡­¡± Zhen Jinbao¡¯s face was on guard, he couldn¡¯t wait to leave immediately. In fact, he wanted to ask,¡±why are you calling me instead of going back and stroking your Tiger¡¯s fur?¡± Zhen Baoer took out a few hundred Yuan from her wallet, about four to five hundred Yuan, and handed it to Zhen Jinbao. ¡°Here¡¯s a few hundred Yuan, you can take it first.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lot of money, but it was enough to sustain Zhen Jinbao for a few days. Zhen Bao ¡®er saw that Zhen Jinbao had indeed changed a lot recently, so she gave him the money. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it out. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t give him too much at one time. She couldn¡¯t give up on Jinbao¡¯s treatment just because he had just started to get better. That was not the right idea. Zhen Jinbao still needed to continue his treatment for a while. He was already a child who was not young anymore. He would be an adult very soon. No one could help him too much in his future. Life was always his own. Zhen Baoer hoped that the future Zhen Jinbao did not need to be very sessful. He just needed to be an ordinary person and live a peaceful life. Of course, he had to have the ability to support himself first. Zhen Jinbao shook his head without even thinking,¡±l don¡¯t want your money.¡± Zhen Baoer grabbed Zhen Jinbao¡¯s hand and stuffed the money into his hand. I won¡¯t give it to you if you ask for too much. I¡¯m lending you these few hundred Yuan. You probably won¡¯t be able to keep your previous job. You have to look for a new one. Before you find a new job, you won¡¯t be able to have a single cent on you. Take it yourself. Be careful when you live alone. It¡¯s toote, don¡¯t go out alone, and don¡¯t go home toote. Zhen Baoer then added, ¡®¡±¡®Remember to return these to me when you earn money.¡± After hesitating, Zhen Jinbao clenched the money, ¡°Alright ¡­ I¡¯ll return the money to you next month.¡± ¡°Alright . Zhen Jinbao, who took the money, left without looking back. However, after walking for half an hour, Zhen Jinbao regretted it. He cursed in his heart. Ma da, these rich people are crazy. They live too far away. They can¡¯t even get a taxi after walking for so long. If he had known earlier, he would have given up his self-esteem and agreed to let Zhou Ping send him back. Al . He regretted his mistake! After Zhen Jinbao left, Zhou Ping said to Zhen Baoer, ¡°¡±There¡¯s still hope for Jinbao. The child looks fine now.¡± Zhen Baoer nodded. that¡¯s right. He¡¯s changed a lot now. I didn¡¯t even dare to think that he would change so much. If my parents had been more restrained when he was young and taught him some things, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this ¡­ ¡°But fortunately, there¡¯s still room for salvation,¡± Zhou Ping said with a smile. The Family Matters had been resolved, and everyone¡¯s mood was rxed. As the outsiders left one by one, Xiang qiuchi felt a little awkward in this house. There was always an illusion that he could be schemed against at any time! Chapter 673 - 673: A few needles _1 Chapter 673: A few needles _1 Trantor: 549690339 Xiang qiuchi asked Gu Jingyuan to find him a temporary ce to stay. In the end, Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± you¡¯re an unregistered citizen now. Before we solve your registered residence and your job problem, our family ¡­ I¡¯ll take you in for now, and while you¡¯re staying in my house, you can ¡­¡± help me, ¡± Zhou Ping said. tomorrow, go and finish the business we epted a few days ago! Xiang qiuchi¡¯s mouth twitched. An assistant? He was the number one ace assassin in the assassin industry! Gu Jingyuan nodded. mother-inw, you¡¯re right. I think it¡¯s possible. He turned around and said to akichi, ¡± since you¡¯re not an assassin anymore, you can try another profession. Don¡¯t think that being a helper is good. You have to love your profession. Xiang qiuchi thought ¡°f * Ck your uncle ¡­¡± However, Xiang qiuchi¡¯s resistance was useless. Since he had already boarded the pirate ship, it was impossible for him to regret it! Xiang qiuchi looked at Gu Jingyuan and said in a serious tone, ¡± I regret it ¡­ Gu Jingyuan smiled, ¡®regret ¡­¡¯ Then ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, no!¡± Xiang qiuchi gritted his teeth. Other businessmen would not return the goods that had been sold, but ¡­ As for Gu Jingyuan, he did not even have the goods, but he had been cheated. Regret, regret . After suppressing Xiang qiuchi¡¯s resistance, Qin mo and the others targeted Gu Zhixin again! Everyone looked at him as if they were having a joint hearing. ¡°What brain?¡± Zhen Baoer asked. Qin se thought, ¡®or have you been pretending all along? There was nothing wrong with your brain from the beginning to the end.¡± Zhou Ping looked at Gu Zhixin with a gaze that seemed to have seen through everything. She smiled. ¡°Kid,e ¡­ Call Me mother-inw again!¡± Gu Jingyuan sat at the side and peeled pistachios for Qin se. He didn¡¯t have any intention of saving Gu Zhixin. When Gu Zhixin faced the water boat, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fear. But now ¡­ She felt a little guilty. He cleared his throat and coughed. That ¡­ I actually only got better today. I was stimted by the water boat, and my brain is fine ¡­ He got up ¡­ Especially when Zhou Ping smiled and asked him to call her mother-inw, Gu Zhixin¡¯s heart trembled a little. He cleared his throat and coughed. That ¡­ I actually only got better today. I was stimted by the water boat, and my brain is fine ¡­ He got up ¡­ It¡¯s true.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhen Baoer sneered, ¡°¡±Hehe ¡­ A man ¡­¡± Qin se shook his head. a man¡¯s mouth is a ghost that lies. It looks like you¡¯re not going to tell the truth. The smile on Zhou Ping¡¯s face became gentler. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, kid. Mother-in.w advises you to be honest, or else ¡­ Hehe ¡­¡± Zhou Ping was sewing a small doll in her hand. She said it might be useful tomorrow. She chuckled and stuck the needle in her hand into the head of the puppet that she had already stitched up. Everyone shivered. Xiang qiuchi looked at the needle in Zhou Ping¡¯s hand and felt his heart ache! The atmosphere in this house was really one where men had no status at all. It was so scary! It would be better for him to leave this house as soon as possible! Gu Zhixin was so arrogant in front of the water boat, but now, he really couldn¡¯t be arrogant. He said nervously, ¡± I really just got better today. I didn¡¯t lie to you. Bao ¡®er, don¡¯t you believe me? ¡± Zhen Baoer snorted and turned her head away from him. Zhou Ping smiled and waved at Gu Zhixin. ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t ask Bao ¡®er. Come, tell granny ¡­ Where else do you feel ufortable? I¡¯ll give you a few needles ¡­ I guarantee that you¡¯ll be cured..¡± Chapter 674 - 674: Dote on her more (1) Chapter 674: Dote on her more (1) Trantor: 549690339 When Gu Zhixin heard this. he immediately waved his hands, ¡± No, no, it¡¯s better not to. I¡¯m in good health now. Aunty, you¡¯ve worked hard, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± In front of Zhou Ping, Gu Zhixin also had to keep his violent temper in check. Xiang qiuchi shook his head. There was only one word for this kid-coward! If he had the ability, he should also put on his cruel and rogue face in front of Zhou Ping, ha ¡­ Zhou Ping slowly pulled out the needle and said, ¡®¡±¡®1f you don¡¯t want the acupuncture, then tell me honestly.¡± Gu Zhixin could only nod his head and said, ¡± I . I definitely won¡¯t hide it from you, I just . Gu Zhixin nced at Zhen Bao ¡®er. She had Zhou Ping to back her up now, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiang qiuchi at all. He looked at Gu Jingyuan again and sighed. At such a critical moment, he could not count on his elder brother. It seemed that he had to find a way to get through today¡¯s disaster. Gu Zhixin cleared his throat and said, ¡± in the beginning. my mind wasn¡¯t clear. When I slowly started to be clear-headed,. actually started from ¡­ After he came back from the hospital, he wasn¡¯tpletely awake, but the time he was awake was slowly increasing ¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Zhen Baoer immediately asked. Gu Zhixin had a wronged expression on his face. I didn¡¯t even have the time to tell you. You were already caught. And although I¡¯m awake for a long time, most of it is after I wake up at night. I¡¯m awake for very little time in the day ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan watched from the side. His younger brother still did not tell the truth. When he said ¡®aftering back from the hospital¡¯, he paused for a moment. It was clear that he had recovered while he was in the hospital. He probably thought that it was easier to take advantage of him by pretending to be a fool. Zhen Bao¡¯ er doted on him more, listened to him, and treated him too well. Therefore, he wanted to live a few more days as a fool. However, since he was his brother, he wouldn¡¯t expose him. Whether he could deceive him or not would depend on his own luck. ¡°Really?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er asked with a puzzled expression. Gu Zhixin hadn¡¯t nodded yet when Zhou Ping said with a look of disdain, ¡± of course it¡¯s fake. You can still believe this kid¡¯s words, but Bao ¡®er, remember, you can¡¯t believe a man¡¯s words most of the time ¡­ At this moment, between Gu Zhixin and Zhou Ping, Zhen Bao ¡®er naturally believed Zhou Ping. She was angry and shouted, ¡± okay, Gu Zhixin, you¡¯re still lying to me. Tell me, did you recover a long time ago? you lied to me on purpose. You¡¯re just like a fool. You¡¯re always running around in circles? ¡± Gu Zhixin wanted to kneel down in front of Zhou Ping and call him ancestor. Could he let him get over this? he did lie to them, but ¡­ He wanted to use this opportunity to lure Zhen Baoer into his house. In the end, before this wish coulde true, the water boat hade out of nowhere. Even now, Zhen Baoer was still suspicious of his ill intentions. What bad motives could he have? Gu Zhixin still felt that he was wronged. I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. I did have. few moments of consciousness before, but they were all very short. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to the hospital. The blood clot in my head hasn¡¯tpletely dissolved. Today, it was really because of the stimtion of the water boat and your words that Ipletely recovered. Think about it, what¡¯s the use of me lying to you now. we ¡­ We¡¯ve already confirmed our rtionship . Zhen Baoer snorted, ¡®confirm what rtionship? Howe I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± Chapter 675 - 675: Self-pity (1) Chapter 675: Self-pity (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Zhixin really wanted to grab Zhen Bao ¡®er and go back to the room to close the door. He wanted to have a good talk with her. With others around, the ultimate means would not work. Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er and called out, ¡°¡±Bao ¡®er ¡­¡± Hmph! Zhen Baoer snorted. it doesn¡¯t matter what you say. You have to exin everything to me today! Gu Zhixin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He covered his head and his face was filled with pain. Zhen Baoer was frightened. She didn¡¯t care what she had just said and ran over. what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Qin se and Zhou Ping both looked at Gu Zhixin with disdain. This brat, seeing that he couldn¡¯t fool them, he actually used a trick to hurt himself, hehe ¡­ She looked down on him. Gu Zhixin let out a painful groan from his throat. ¡°I ¡­ I have a headache ¡­¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er was most afraid of hearing Gu Zhixin say that he had a headache. ¡°Then ¡­ Then what should we do? let¡¯s hurry to the hospital ¡­¡± Qin se pouted. there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. Help him back to his room. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine in a while. This guy was obviously pretending. Only Zhen Baoer would believe him. Qin se shook his head. Bao ¡®er was too stupid. She had been her best friend for so many years, yet she had not been infected by her stupidity. It was really not easy. When Gu Zhixin heard what Qin se said, he couldn¡¯t help but have a toothache. Sister-inw, why did you have to expose me? Can¡¯t you just cooperate? He was her brother-inw after all! Can¡¯t a family help each other? Luckily, Zhen Bao ¡®er was too worried about Gu Zhixin and didn¡¯t think about anything else. ¡°Really?¡± Zhen Baoer asked worriedly. Gu Zhixin had a pained expression on his face as he nodded, ¡± help ¡­ Help me back to my room and lie down for a while. Today ¡­ It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve stayed outside for too long, and my physical strength is a little weak . ¡°Oh ¡­ Then ¡­ Then I¡¯ll help you back first .. Zhen Bao ¡®er quickly supported Gu Zhixin and helped him back to his room. After they left, Qin se turned to Gu Zhixin and said, ¡± look at your brother. He¡¯s too cunning. Only Bao ¡®er would be deceived by him .. Gu Zhixin nodded, ¡± yeah ¡­ I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± of course you can¡¯t lie to me. Besides, I¡¯m so smart, you can¡¯t lie to me ¡­ Before Qin se could finish, Zhou Ping asked, ¡®¡±¡®What face do you have to say that?¡± Qin se touched his nose. Mom, you¡¯re my biological mother. You can¡¯t ruin my reputation.¡± Zhou Ping red at her. This silly daughter of hers and Zhen Bao ¡®er were both stupider than the other. ¡°Go to my room and bring me the box I put in the cab,¡± she said. ¡°Oh . . Qin se did not ask anything else. She got up and went upstairs. As soon as she left, Gu Jingyuan asked Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Mom, do you have something to say to me?¡± Zhou Ping thought to herself,¡±look, what is a smart person? this is what I call good?¡± She nodded and looked at Gu Jingyuan with a serious expression, ¡± after such a long period of observation, you¡¯re indeed a good child ¡­ Gu Jingyuan was overjoyed. Zhou Pingplimented him like that, could it be What good news? Zhou Ping continued, ¡°you¡¯ve been calling me¡± mom ¡°for a long time ¡­¡± You¡¯ve been living with Shan Shan for so long . After his mother-inw said this, Gu Jinzvuan could still zuess what was going on in his heart. Without waiting for Zhou Ping to finish her sentence, Gu Jingyuan immediately said, ¡± mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely hold a wedding for Shan Shan as soon as possible.. Chapter 676 - 676: Follow me (1) Chapter 676: Follow me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Ping nodded. She still preferred to talk to smart people. This Xiao Gu was indeed a good kid. As a mother, who wouldn¡¯t want their daughter to find a man who would love her and pamper her until she was mentally retarded? of course, it would be better if the man was rich. That way, their daughter would have a guarantee in her life. At first, Zhou Ping thought that Gu Jingyuan was too rich. Rich men were usually fickle in rtionships. Moreover, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s fate was too rich. Gu Jingyuan was always worried that his daughter would not be able to subdue such a man. However, they had been in contact for such a long time and so many things had happened. Gu Jingyuan used his actions to tell Zhou Ping that he was a responsible and responsible man. Furthermore, he was a good man who was devoted to her daughter .. Most importantly, there was still money! With Gu Jingyuan around, Zhou Ping¡¯s heart could finally be more than half at ease. She was most worried about her daughter. She was not smart and had bad luck. If there was no man by her side who could protect her well, what would she do when she was really no longer around? Now that Gu Jingyuan had appeared, Zhou Ping could finally heave a sigh of relief. The remaining half was destroyed by the idiot. Qin Zheng¡¯s ordeal was not over yet. She hoped that he could ride on Xu MU¡¯s good luck and pass through safely. Zhou Ping sighed. The heart of an old mother! It was mainly because the two children did not inherit her IQ. One was dumber than the other, which made her worried to death! Xiang qiuchi sat at the side, watching the family¡¯s lively scene as a bystander. He had to admit that when he looked at it, the corners of his lips could not help but curve up. He had never experienced such a family atmosphere before. It was very strange, not repulsed, but somewhat desired .. They were having fun together, and he felt that his shadow was bing more and more lonely. He had an indescribable respect for Zhou Ping, and a little ¡­ Reverence. He said, ¡°aunt Zhou, you told me to put down the butcher¡¯s knifest time. I¡¯ve put it down now. In the future ¡­ What will happen?¡± Zhou Ping carefully observed the expression on Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face. The baleful Qi on his body was still there. After all, he had killed so many people, and the stench of blood would not dissipate. However, Xiang qiuchi was much more peaceful now. He had abandoned his identity as a killer and wanted to be an ordinary person. However, after what he had experienced, could he still be a normal ordinary person? this ¡­ No one knew. Zhou Ping said, ¡± I can¡¯t see your future now either. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve chosen a path that no one else has ever taken. You have walked out of your future on your own. Although it¡¯s fate, but ¡­ There was also a saying that everything depended on one¡¯s efforts. Everything ¡­ You have to rely on yourself, it¡¯s all up to you to choose and walk ¡­¡± Zhou Ping added, ¡°do whatever you want. Your past is a part of your life. It¡¯s impossible to abandon itpletely. You don¡¯t have to be too deliberate ¡­ But As long as you believe in it, your future is as good as nothing!¡± The confusion in Xiang qiuchi¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated, and his eyes became bright again. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. These three words were said by akichi with sincerity. so, ¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡± from tomorrow on, you¡¯ll be my assistant. Until Xiao Gu arranges a new identity for you, you¡¯ll work with me. Xiang qiuchi ¡­. Chapter 677 - 677: Beauty trap (1) Chapter 677: Beauty trap (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Bao ¡®er helped Gu Zhixin onto the bed and asked worriedly, ¡°¡±How are you? Are you better?¡± ¡°It hurts ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin frowned and looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er pitifully. it still hurts. Let¡¯s go to the hospital and get a checkup. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease. ¡°I¡¯ll go make a call ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer stood up. Just as she turned around, Gu Zhixin grabbed her wrist. He pulled her forcefully and pulled her to the side of the bed. Gu Zhixin said, ¡± you lie down with me for a while. I¡¯ll be fine. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s intelligence went back online for a second. She raised her head and asked, ¡± Gu Zhixin, tell me the truth. Are you lying to me again? are you pretending again? ¡± Gu Zhixin quickly said, ¡± how can I pretend like this?. went to save you today. I was originally going to force myself to go ¡­ My leg hurts badly, and my head feels like there¡¯s a knife in it ¡­¡± As he spoke, he even revealed a pained expression. He was indeed in pain in many ces, but it was still within the range of his tolerance. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t youing to the hospital with me? how can I be at ease if you don¡¯t go to the hospital?¡± Gu Zhixin pulled Zhen Bao. er¡¯s hand. but I don¡¯t want to go ¡­ I don¡¯t want to go at all . He acted like how he did when his brain became stupid and acted coquettishly towards the three babies. Zhen Bao ¡®er shivered. If Gu Zhixin hadn¡¯t recovered yet, she would be used to him being like this. However, this guy had clearly recovered. She thought about how cruel he was in front of the water boat today and then looked at Gu Zhixin, who was acting coquettishly towards her. Zhen Bao ¡®er kept feeling that this guy was a split-personality. Zhen Bao ¡®er kept feeling that this guy was a split-personality. This was all the drama queen could do. you¡¯re not a child anymore, ¡± Zhen Baoer said with a straight face. I¡¯ll make the call now. Gu Zhixin still grabbed her hand and refused to let go. Bao ¡®er ¡­ Zhen Baoer replied. ¡°yes ¡­¡± ¡°You can kiss me ¡­¡± The way Gu Zhixin looked at Zhen Bao ¡®er was very passionate. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face felt a little hot at first. The face in front of her was really ¡­ She was so beautiful. Her eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips were so perfect that one could not help but want to kiss her ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s lips slowly moved forward, and it looked like she was about to kiss him. A voice suddenly came out of her mind:Wait ¡­ He¡¯s seducing you, he¡¯s lying to you ¡­ Zhen Baoer suddenly tilted her head and did not kiss him. Gu Zhixin felt so regretful. After Zhen Bao. er regained her senses, she raised her head. Gu Zhixin ¡­ Where¡¯s your face?¡± Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. The handsome man Trap didn¡¯t work. She actually saw through it. ¡°I saved you and you kissed me. Is that too much?¡± he said shamelessly. Zhen Bao ¡®er chuckled. alright, since you¡¯re talking about this, let¡¯s have a good chat ¡­ She tugged at Gu Zhixin to get him to let go of her, but she didn¡¯t seed. She kicked off her slippers and sat cross-legged by the bed. you saved me? if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been caught. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. Today, when you went to save me, you said those words. If you have the ability, repeat them to me. Gu Zhixin was speechless. ¡°What did I say?¡± he asked after two seconds. ¡°Yo, are you pretending to have amnesia? Fine, you can pretend. Before you remember, you can go to sleep alone.¡± Zhen Baoer got off the bed and was about to leave. Just as shended, Zhen Bao ¡®er let out a scream and was pulled back. She fell on the bed and Gu Zhixin suddenly used his ultimate move to gag her.. Chapter 678 - 678: The clothes you took off 1 Chapter 678: The clothes you took off 1 Trantor: 549690339 The best way to coax his wife was to kiss her. If one kiss didn¡¯t work, two more kisses would work. Besides, Gu Zhixin had already thought about it. In the two days that Zhen Bao ¡®er was taken away, Gu Zhixin was so anxious at home that he couldn¡¯t sleep at all. However, he Shen was still watching from the side. Now that she finally came back and was in his arms, Gu Zhixin¡¯s heart finally felt at ease. At first, Zhen Bao ¡®er resisted, but as they kissed, she became dazed. She wrapped her arms around Gu Zhixin¡¯s neck. The two of them kissed passionately and passionately. Naturally, Gu Zhixin¡¯s hands also started to move around. It was not the first time for the two of them. They had had intimate and in-depth exchanges many times. The body¡¯s reaction was faster than the brain. The fire had been lit, and most of his clothes had been taken off. Just as the two of them were about to be in harmony, Zhen Bao ¡®er identally pressed on Gu Zhixin¡¯s injury. This time, the pressure was a little strong. Gu Zhixin gasped in pain. Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately sobered up and pushed Gu Zhixin away. She saw his face full of pain and her expression changed. Zhen Bao ¡®er immediately regretted it and felt a little embarrassed. She actually couldn¡¯t resist the seduction of a patient and almost got what he wanted. When she saw Gu Zhixin¡¯s pained expression, Zhen Bao ¡®er was worried. She also felt that he deserved it. Zhen Bao ¡®er grabbed her clothes and put them on. Her face was still red, her almond-shaped eyes were seductive, and her red lips were tender. She stood up and looked at Gu Zhixin with some disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an idea of your own body? You know you can¡¯t do it, but you still want to show off. In the end, your wound hurts, isn¡¯t it embarrassing? The moment Gu Zhixin heard Zhen Bao ¡®er say that he couldn¡¯t do it, he immediately got angry. ¡°Zhen Baoer ¡­¡± He shouted. Zhen Bao. er said angrily, ¡± who gave you the guts to call me that? what did you call me before? Oh ¡­ now that your brain has recovered, you don¡¯t need me anymore. You even call me by my full name. Gu Zhixin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an ungrateful person ¡­ Gu Zhixin: ¡± I ¡­ Zhen Bao. er pouted. no wonder people say that men are all big pig trotters. You can¡¯t believe it. I think you¡¯re a pig trotter. Hmph . Gu Zhixin saw that Zhen Bao ¡®er was about to leave and shouted, ¡°¡±Where are you going?e back.¡± How could Zhen Bao ¡®er listen to him? at this time, Gu Zhixin¡¯s old injuries were acting up and his movements were restricted. Why couldn¡¯t he help her? she wasn¡¯t afraid. I can¡¯t take care of a big pig trotter! Zhen Baoer shouted fearlessly. call your brother and get someone to send you to the hospital. Otherwise, if you¡¯re really disabled, you¡¯ll me it on me. Gu Zhixin wasn¡¯t wearing his own clothes and only had a pair of underpants left. If other people saw this, he would lose face. He shouted,e back ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer,e back here ¡­¡± ¡°Hmph ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer continued to walk out. Gu Zhixin shouted, ¡± you should at least put on your clothes. Zhen Baoer stopped, turned around, and said in a strange tone, ¡± Oh, I¡¯m sorry now. When you were taking it off just now, why didn¡¯t you think ¡­ Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth and interrupted her, ¡°¡±You¡¯re the one who took off my clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll strip ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer touched her nose. so what if I took it off? it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve taken it off. If you¡¯re so capable, wear it yourself ¡­. Chapter 679 - 679: Going to propose (1) Chapter 679: Going to propose (1) Trantor: 549690339 Then, Zhen Baoer walked out in a very handsome manner. Gu Zhixin watched as Zhen Bao ¡®er walked out of the room heartlessly and left him on the bed. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. Women were really fickle ¡­ He could only endure the pain and put on his pants. In the end, it was Xiang qiuchi who came up and carried Gu Zhixin down. Of course, when facing Gu Zhixin, whose clothes were untidy and there were some ambiguous marks on his chest, he wasn¡¯t stingy at all and gave him a storm-like blow. After Gu Zhixin was sent to the hospital, the doctor examined him. Gu Zhixin¡¯s broken ribs hadn¡¯t regrown yet, but Zhen Bao ¡®er identally broke one of them. So ¡­ The doctor suggested that Gu Zhixin stay in the hospital for a few more days. Also, don¡¯t rush to do any intense exercise when you¡¯re not feeling well. The doctor¡¯s exact words were, ¡± you¡¯re still young. Wait until you¡¯re better before you do that. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Otherwise, if you really can¡¯t recover, you¡¯ll suffer a huge loss in the future. Gu Zhixin expressed ¡­ I % #@. Because Gu Zhixin was hospitalized again, although Zhen Bao ¡®er wasn¡¯t very happy and her anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet, she was the one who got him into the hospital again. She still had to go and take care of him. After resting at home for two days, Gu Jingyuan went out to do something. He went to the Gu garden first to see the olddy, who had been staying in the house for a long time. After not seeing her for so many days, the olddy had gained weight. He looked quite energetic, at least healthier than the olddy. It was probably because after being taught a lesson by Zhou Ping, he was more honest, did not mess around, and did not dare to do anything wrong. He had nothing to do at home all day. When he was idle, wouldn¡¯t he gain weight? The olddy saw Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡°¡±You can still remember me as your grandmother.¡± His voice was filled with resentment. Gu Jingyuan sat opposite her and smiled, couldn¡¯t remember at first, but what mother-inw said yesterday made me remember that there¡¯s something that I really need you to do.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± The olddy was so angry that she started coughing. She had thought that Gu Jingyuan would at leaste back to see her, his grandmother. He did not expect that he came back because of Zhou Ping. It was Zhou Ping again, and it was her again. The olddy¡¯s heart was filled with resentment when she thought of Zhou Ping¡¯s humiliation and the things she had done to her. However, once she started to hate Zhou Ping, her heart began to hurt again. It was as if she was being pricked by needles. The olddy quickly steadied her breathing. After a few deep breaths, the resentment in her heart dissipated a little, and the pain also eased a lot. Ever since Zhou Ping had said that she would never remove the needle in her heart, the olddy felt that her heart would hurt whenever she was angry and thought about something bad. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital for a check-up, but the doctor had only said that she did have some heart problems, but they were all minor problems. Older people would have some heart problems, but they weren¡¯t that serious. The olddy didn¡¯t believe it, because sometimes her heart really hurt. However, after going to several hospitals, they all said that the problem was not serious. The olddy had no choice but to stay at home. She didn¡¯t dare to have any UL11eL IL-teas. ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± she asked in an unfriendly tone. Gu Jingyuan smiled. it¡¯s my marriage. Please go to my mother-inw and ask for her daughter, Qin se, for me. Chapter 680 - 680: My home (1) Chapter 680: My home (1) Trantor: 549690339 This was the purpose of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s return today. He had to hold his wedding with Qin se as soon as possible, but he did not want to make Qin se suffer. Other girls would have it, but so would Qin se. They couldn¡¯t get married without even a proper marriage proposal. Even though Qin se and his mother-inw did not mind, he did. He could not let Qin se regretfully say that her husband did not ask for her hand in marriage when she told others in the future. Marriage was a major event in a girl¡¯s life. Gu Jingyuan would never let Qin se have any regrets. When the olddy heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she coughed in anger and pointed at Gu Jingyuan with a trembling hand, don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m already like this. Although I don¡¯t like that mother and daughter and I don¡¯t support you marrying Qin se, I know I can¡¯t control you. You¡¯ve been bewitched for a long time, but if you want me to propose to you, don¡¯t even think about it! The olddy had a clear understanding of the current situation in the Gu family. She was no longer the person who couldmand the Gu family, and no one listened to her. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t win against Zhou Ping. Although she wanted to object to Gu Jingyuan and Qin SE¡¯s marriage, she could not. Gu Jingyuan would not listen to her. No one would listen to her. But ¡­ This did not mean that she had to agree to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s request. If she agreed to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s request to propose marriage to Zhou Ping, it would be a great humiliation to her. The olddy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Gu Jingyuan was not surprised by his grandmother¡¯s answer. He nodded, ¡°¡±lf that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s a pity!¡± After that, Gu Jingyuan stood up and did not seem to want to continue the conversation. This surprised the olddy because in her memory, Gu Jingyuan was not someone who would give up so easily. Did he not n to say anything else? Gu Jingyuan turned around and was about to leave. The olddy was even more confused. She felt that the matter was not over yet. This was not Gu Jingyuan¡¯s style. Sure enough, Gu Jingyuan suddenly stopped after a few steps. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell grandmother. I¡¯ve arranged another ce for you to go. You can move there in the next two days.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± the olddy was shocked. Gu Jingyuan smiled, looking very good-tempered. I¡¯ve arranged a good ce for you to cultivate and recuperate. I¡¯ll get someone to move you there. You¡¯re getting on in years, and as your grandson, I naturally have to think for you. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± The olddy clutched her chest and trembled with anger. She couldn¡¯t say anything. Her vision turned ck and she could not hold on any longer. She knew that Gu Jingyuan was not someone who would give up so easily. He actually asked her to leave the Gu family. More than half a century had passed since she married into the Gu family at the age of 20. She had been living here all this time and had never left. To the olddy, this ce was herst territory. However, Gu Jingyuan had asked him to move out of this ce. This was a huge blow to the olddy. It was the most fatal blow to her. The olddy was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡®¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ Gu Jingyuan, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m your grandmother, this is the Gu family, this is my home ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled and nodded. that¡¯s right. This is the Gu family. This is .. My home! Chapter 681 - 681: No chance (1) Chapter 681: No chance (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words had two hidden meanings. This was the Gu family, and everything here belonged to Gu Jingyuan because he was the head of the Gu family. No matter how long the olddy lived here, she would still not be the owner. The master of this house was surnamed Gu. Therefore, if Gu Jingyuan wanted her to stay, she could stay. If he did not want her to stay, she had to leave. The olddy coughed violently after recovering from the shock. The cough was so loud that it seemed like he was about to cough his lungs out. Gu Jingyuan looked at her calmly. This was his grandmother, but when he saw her in such pain, his heart was extremely calm, like a pool of dead water that could not be stirred up even by the strongest wind. The Gu family and he seemed to have never been people from the same world. He had never felt that he belonged to the Gu family. When he returned to the Gu family back then, he only wanted to make himself stronger so that he could better protect the people he wanted to protect. after I get married, I¡¯ll naturally bring my wife and mother-inw here to stay. There¡¯s been a lot of unhappiness between you and my mother-inw, and your presence here will affect her mood. So, it¡¯s better for you to leave first! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice had been very calm and there was no fluctuation in his tone. He told the olddy very calmly that he was about to get married, so he asked her to get lost in advance. The olddy¡¯s eyes were red. Gu Jingyuan, think about it. You are the descendant of the Gu family. I am your grandmother. Your grandmother ¡­ Gu Jingyuan nodded. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re my grandmother. No one can deny that. He paused for a second and continued, ¡± Qin se is my wife. She¡¯s the one closest to me, right?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words made the olddy choke to death again. What he meant was that even if it was a blood-rted grandmother, it was not more important than his wife who would apany him in the future. When the olddy thought of Zhou Ping and Qin se, she wished they were all dead. However, her heart ached when she thought of that. He felt like he was about to die. It took the olddy a long time to feel the pain in her heart subside. ¡°You actually want to drive me out for her, you ¡­ I¡¯ve been married to your grandfather for so many years. Even your grandfather didn¡¯t dare to talk to me like this, and you¡¯re doing this for a ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan interrupted the olddy, ¡®¡±¡®Grandmother, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. I can¡¯t help you.¡± The olddy¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Did she really have to ask him to propose marriage to Zhou Ping? she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do that. But if she did not go, Gu Jingyuan would really make her move out. After leaving the Gu family¡¯s old mansion, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she would only be a pitiful old woman. She would no longer be the high and mighty old Madam of the Gu family. The olddy struggled for a while, but finally gave in. ¡°Alright ¡­ I promise you, I can help you to propose marriage, but you must promise me one condition ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. He did not show any joy at the olddy¡¯spromise. He said, ¡± I don¡¯t need it anymore, grandmother. You should have heard that there is only one chance. If you miss it ¡­ There¡¯s no more.¡± Gu Jingyuan was not threatening her. He had given the olddy a chance, but she did not cherish it and wanted to regret it. However, the opportunity had already slipped away from her hands. Chapter 682 - 682: Rich (1) Chapter 682: Rich (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan tidied his sleeves and said, ¡± grandmother, get someone to pack your things. The day after tomorrow, someone will send you off. Don¡¯t worry. Although you won¡¯t be living in Gu garden anymore, I won¡¯t treat you badly. Then, he strode out of the living room. The olddy shouted from behind,¡¯Gu Jingyuan,e back here ¡­¡¯ Gu Jingyuan However, Gu Jingyuan left very quickly and did not even look back. He did not show any mercy at all. The olddy clutched her chest andy on the sofa, twitching after shouting a few times. She cried out in pain, e ¡­¡± Come ¡­ People ¡­ Men ¡­¡± After a while, the housekeeper ran in. Seeing that the olddy was about to pass out from the pain, he called the ambnce at once. An ambnce arrived less than 10 minutes after Gu Jingyuan left Gu garden. Meanwhile, Gu Jingyuan was on his way to look for Gu huaizhang. In fact, he didn¡¯t expect that the olddy would agree to help him propose marriage. Therefore, even if the olddy agreed to it, Gu Jingyuan did not agree to it because his purpose was to make the olddy move out. After all, what the olddy had done in the past was too despicable. What she had done was more hateful than stabbing someone with her own hands. If she went to propose marriage, her mother-inw might not be in a good mood. It would be better for his parents to go. However, when he thought of Lin yuexian, Gu Jingyuan frowned and was still very unhappy. He really did not have a good rtionship with his family in this life. The driver drove all the way up the mountain and arrived at the mountain Moon House. At that time, Gu huaizhang was enjoying the porcin that he had just baked yesterday. Among the porcin that he had made this time, there was a te with Lotus patterns and a brush that was quite good. He was very happy. ¡°Father ¡­¡± Hearing Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice, Gu huaizhang was so shocked that he almost dropped the te in his hand. His heart almost jumped out of his chest. Jing Yuan, why are you here? ¡± he panicked and quickly put it down. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes swept over the porcin and said, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s something I need you to help me with.¡± Gu huaizhang quickly nodded. go on. go on. If an outsider were to look at them, they would know that these two were clearly not father and son. They looked like a superior and subordinate. Gu Jingyuan stretched out his hand and the person behind him ced a bright red booklet with a gold ¡± seal ¡± on it into his hands. Gu Jingyuan handed the booklet to Gu huaizhang. I¡¯ve already prepared the betrothal gifts. Today is Tuesday, and this weekend is a good day. Help me to formally propose marriage to my mother-inw. Gu huaizhang was stunned for a second before he quickly reacted and nodded. ¡°Alright ¡­ Alright, sure, sure ¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll naturally help you with this ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang couldn¡¯t help but open the booklet and take a look. Then, he felt as if his eyes were blinded by the strong ¡®rich¡¯ aura that came gushing into his face. Holding the light booklet, Gu huaizhang felt that it was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t drag it anymore. His son had really put in a lot of money. Was old Gu¡¯s family going to take it away and give it to others? Gu huaizhang stammered, ¡°this ¡­¡± This, this ¡­ Jing Yuan ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°These betrothal gifts?¡± Gu Jingyuan nced at the list of betrothal gifts and said, ¡®¡±¡®0h ¡­ Mother-inw doesn¡¯t like to be tooplicated, so I¡¯ll make some simple ones first. After we get married, I¡¯llpensate Shan Shan more..¡± Chapter 683 - 683: Blinding (1) Chapter 683: Blinding (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu huaizhang¡¯s mouth was agape and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. This was called simple. Simple . Gu huaizhang really wanted to say, ¡®son, I¡¯m afraid you have a wrong understanding of the word¡¯ simple¡¯. ¡® However, Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He slowly closed the book and didn¡¯t dare to Continue reading it. The smile on his face was a little stiff. He said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡®¡±¡®That, you ¡­ As long as he was happy ¡­ As long as you¡¯re happy ¡­¡± Although Gu huaizhang¡¯s eyes were about to go blind, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Because he was a coward! It was just that when she thought about how she was already willing to give away all her assets before they got married, she didn¡¯t dare to think about it after they got married. Gu Jingyuan nodded. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember to be here before 10 0 ¡®clock this weekend. um ¡­ Gu huaizhang hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± aren¡¯t you going to tell your mother? ¡± you just have to make it clear to her. Tell her that this is the most important thing in my life. On the day of the marriage proposal, I don¡¯t want anything unpleasant to happen. I hope that when the timees, she will be more clear-headed and not muddleheaded. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Gu huaizhang hurriedly said. I¡¯ll definitely exin this to her. Gu Jingyuan suddenly thought of something, ¡± Also, I have already arranged a good ce for grandmother to retire and will have someone send her there in two days. If you want to see him, you should go quickly in these two days.¡± Gu huaizhang was dumbfounded and only came back to his senses after a while. Initially, Gu Jingyuan had only thought that since they were mother and son, he would inform Gu huaizhang. Perhaps the mother and son would have something to say. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that, to Gu huaizhang, what he said was the same as saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll end up like the olddy and be sent away. Gu huaizhang swallowed his saliva and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good, good ¡­ I got it. I¡¯ll tell your mom. When I go to propose marriage to you this weekend, there won¡¯t be any idents. Don¡¯t worry ¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. I¡¯ll prepare the things. You guys just have to go to the side.¡± Gu huaizhang heard that Gu Jingyuan was leaving and he had not even been here for five minutes. He quickly asked, ¡°you ¡­¡± Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at him, puzzled. Gu huaizhang quickly shook his head. . don¡¯t have ¡­¡± ¡°Then what am I staying for?¡± Gu huaizhang looked at Gu Jingyuan¡¯s back view as he left, his heart heavy. They were biological father and son, but their rtionship was very thin, not much more than that of strangers who had met by chance! Gu huaizhang let out a long sigh. In the end, he had made a mistake when he was young. Everything he was suffering now was the result of the seed nted back then. Gu huaizhang took the betrothal gift booklet and went to look for Lin yuexian. Lin yuexian was also a little more content now. Usually, other than going out to find some friends in her ¡± literary ¡± circle, she didn¡¯t really go out. Lin yuexian was drawing in her art studio , although ¡­ She didn¡¯t draw much, but she thought it was good. Gu huaizhang walked in front of her. this weekend, we¡¯ll go and look for Mrs. Qin. We¡¯ll ask her daughter for our son¡¯s hand in marriage on behalf of our son. The brush in Lin yuexian¡¯s hand left a disharmonious stroke on the canvas, and the painting was ruined. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± she said angrily. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chapter 684 - 684: 1 Chapter 684: 1 Trantor: 549690339 Lin yuexian suddenly raised her head. what? is he going to do something to me if I don¡¯t go? ¡® Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked at Lin yuexian as if he was looking at an idiot. That¡¯s right, but they would do something to you. After all, even a ruthless character like his mother was now in his son¡¯s hands. She could not do anything! Lin yuexian threw the oil painting brush in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Gu huaizhang sighed. They were looking at him like he was an idiot! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t try to persuade you, but don¡¯t regret it, ¡± he said. After Gu huaizhang finished speaking, he turned around and left. Lin yuexian stopped him, ¡°what do you mean?¡± You better exin it to me. ¡® Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t say anything else and only said, ¡°¡±Mom will be sent away in two days.¡± Lin yuexian immediately asked, ¡°mom?¡± Sent away? Who sent him away? Where Gu huaizhang stopped and turned around. how would I know? you¡¯ll have to ask Jingyuan. But I don¡¯t dare to ask. If you have the guts, you can ask him yourself. Lin yuexian stood up from her chair, ¡°¡®What? Was she sent away by Gu Jingyuan? What does he want to do?¡± Because her movements were too big, when she got up, the chair slid across the floor and made an ear-piercing sound. Gu huaizhang answered honestly, ¡± she sent mom away. She probably went to look for mom first, hoping that she could propose marriage on the weekend, but mom didn¡¯t agree, so she was sent away. I¡¯m going to visit mom tomorrow. If you want to go, you cane with me. If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. Lin yuexian¡¯s expression immediately changed. It was ghastly white and very frightening. She said,¡±he ¡­¡± How could I dare? mother has lived in the Gu garden for so many years. She¡¯s the olddy of the Gu family ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the olddy? The olddy isn¡¯t the current head of the Gu family. You have to see who¡¯s the head of the Gu family now.¡± Lin yuexian finally understood. So, if she didn¡¯t go, would she be sent away like the olddy? Lin yuexian thought about what her son had said to her in the past, and she suddenly felt scared. If she didn¡¯t go, she would definitely be sent away without hesitation. No, no¡­ Lin yuexian quickly said,¡±l I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go ¡­ This weekend, I¡¯ll go ¡­ Marriage proposal . Gu huaizhang nodded. how did you understand? ¡± Jing Yuan also told me to tell you that it¡¯s a major event in his life, and he hopes that you can focus on the main point. If something unpleasant happens that day, he will be in a very bad mood. I think you know how important this matter is, so I won¡¯t say much. If you can¡¯t control your mind and insist on seeking death, I can¡¯t save you.¡± After all, his wife loved to court death. He still hoped that that day would be smooth. If she court death, he would not be implicated. He didn¡¯t want to be sent to another ce by his son. He nned to stay here until he died. ¡°Gu huaizhang ¡­¡± Lin yuexian roared in anger. Gu huaizhang felt very wronged. I¡¯m just telling you the truth. I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill so that you won¡¯t be confused. he said. Lin yuexian pointed at him, ¡®you ¡­¡¯ You¡¯re a good -for-nothing, you¡¯re a piece of trash. Your son is riding on your head, but you don¡¯t even dare to let out a fart Gu huaizhang wasn¡¯t angry at all. I¡¯ve always been useless.. Didn¡¯t you already know that? ¡° Chapter 685 - 685: 1 1 m a coward (1) Chapter 685: 1 1 m a coward (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu huaizhang added, ¡®besides, our son is so powerful, aren¡¯t you afraid? Anyway, I¡¯m afraid. If you dare to take Jing Yuan seriously, don¡¯t pull me. I don¡¯t dare to.¡± ¡°Y-you ¡­¡± Lin yuexian was about to explode from anger. Which father would be afraid of his son? which father would not dare to speak loudly in front of his son? This father and son pair in the Gu family were like the father and son reversed. Gu huaizhang waved his hand. that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve already told you that you have to be there before 10 am on the weekend. We don¡¯t need to prepare anything. Jing Yuan has already prepared the betrothal gifts. When the timees, we just need to send someone to meet Mrs. Qin and say a few nice words to her. Don¡¯t say anything inappropriate. That will do. When Lin yuexian thought about going to see Zhou Ping, her heart felt like it was being pricked by thousands of needles. It was really prickling! However, she had no choice but to go. She did not want to be like the olddy, who was sent away just like that! ¡°Wait ¡­ What are you holding in your hand?¡± Lin yuexian called out to Gu huaizhang. ¡°A book of betrothal gifts,¡± Gu huaijin replied. Lin yuexian said, ¡°let me see ..¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t read it,¡± Gu huaizhang said seriously. ¡°Give it to me ¡­ I¡¯d like to see what he¡¯s given to the mother and daughter.¡± Lin yuexian took two thousand steps forward and snatched the book from Gu huaizhang¡¯s hands. After opening it, Lin yuexian¡¯s expression was the same as Gu huaizhang ¡®s -dumbfounded. She felt as if her eyes were about to go blind. ¡°Is he crazy?¡± Lin yuexian cried out in shock. Gu huaizhang knew this was going to happen, so he said, ¡± no, Jing Yuan said that we¡¯re just making some simple preparations! ¡°This ¡­ You call this simple? forget about the jewelry, he even had to give out the Gu family¡¯s shares as a betrothal gift. He must have been bewitched by that b * tch Zhou Ping. It must be, No¡­ This won¡¯t do, I have to go find ¡­ Find ¡­¡± Who should he find? Olddy Gu? I¡¯m sorry, but the olddy is almost out of service. Find her family? I¡¯m sorry, no one in his family can do anything. Looking for Gu huaizhang? Sorry, he would say, ¡°I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, don¡¯t look for me!¡± ¡°Are you just going to watch him give away the Gu family¡¯s shares?¡± Lin yuexian yelled at Gu huaizhang. Gu huaizhang looked at him calmly. what else? aren¡¯t you afraid of being sent away? you can go and tell them. Lin yuexian was so angry that she was panting. However, there was nothing he could do. She could only curse Zhou Ping a hundred times in her heart. At this moment, Zhou Ping, who was cursed, was taking her new assistant and daughter to deal with the order she had received a few days ago. On the way there, Qin se asked, ¡± mom, do you think that person is a peach demon? you didn¡¯t have time to talk to him the other day. Will he be alright? ¡± ¡°Something definitely happened, ¡± Zhou Ping said. Ah?¡± Qin se was surprised. He would not ¡­ Let¡¯s hang up . Zhou Ping nced at the WeChat message that he zhaowen had sent, crying for help. something happened for sure, but it¡¯s not to the point of death yet. However, it¡¯s almost there. The corner of Xiang qiuchi¡¯s mouth twitched. How could this Auntie be so calm? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. He¡¯ll be fine if you go.¡± Zhou Pingughed. I can¡¯t say for sure. If he really owes the girl a lot, I might help her and send him to heaven! Xiang qiuchi ¡­ Today¡¯s share was even more finished ¡­ Please give me a wave of monthly votes ¡­. Chapter 686 - 686: Big baby (1) Chapter 686: Big baby (1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiang qiuchi¡¯s hands were trembling as he drove. Madam Zhou, this ¡­ He was an extraordinary person! This was the first person that Xiang qiuchi respected and did not dare to underestimate. In front of her, Xiang qiuchi felt that being a small assistant was also ¡­ Also .. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright ¡­ After all, even Gu Jingyuan had to be as obedient as a sheep in front of her, let alone him! Calm down, calm down ¡­ Calm down, calm down ¡­ As long as he was honest, Zhou Ping wouldn¡¯t use him for practice, right? Xiang Aichi was the driver and followed the navigation to the destination. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Xiang qiuchi stepped on the brake, but did not turn off the engine. Qin se rolled down the window and looked outside. mom, is this the ce? ¡® Zhou Ping nodded. that¡¯s right. ¡± this is the ce the kid was talking about. the management of thismunity is quite strict, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said to them. our car wasn¡¯t registered in themunity, so we can¡¯t get in ¡­ He zhaowen lived in a high-end neighborhood, so the security was quite strict. Zhou Ping frowned. I¡¯ll call him. I¡¯ll ask him toe and pick us up. However, before he could make the call, Huo tianen ran out in a hurry, ¡® master, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I thought you would have to wait a little longer, so I came out a littlete. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m really sorry ¡­ Huo tianen ran so fast that the baseball cap on his head was gone! Zhou Ping nodded slightly,¡±where¡¯s that kid?¡± You can¡¯t get up, can you?¡± Huo tianen looked at Zhou Ping as if she was his Savior. ¡°Master, you¡¯re absolutely right. That kid, now ¡­ I really can¡¯t get up. Please, I beg you, please save her . ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhou Ping said. Huo tianen led them in. Because he was leading the way, the car could enter themunity. The car was parked downstairs, and Huo tianen quickly led them up. On the way, Huo tianen told Zhou Ping about he zhaowen¡¯s condition. He said, ¡± this is he zhaowen¡¯s own house. His father is doing business abroad and doesn¡¯te back often. His stepmother doesn¡¯t care about him, but his real mother ¡­ She remarried and usually just gave him some money. As for how his life was, she rarely asked, so he rarely returned to the he family ¡­¡± Huo tianen tried his best to make he zhaowen sound more miserable, hoping that Zhou Ping would try her best to help he zhaowenter. Although what he zhaowen said was the truth, he zhaowen was not a pitiful person who no one loved. On the contrary, no one in the he family dared to do anything to him. That was because he had the support of the he family¡¯s olddy and old man. He was the treasure in his grandparents ¡®hearts. Oh. ¡± Qin se said. if that¡¯s the case. then he¡¯s really a pitiful one ¡­ He zhaowen tried to please her. sister, look at him. He¡¯s already like this, but I¡¯m his only friend. Can you imagine what kind of life he¡¯s living at home? ¡± Xiang qiuchi followed behind them, carrying his things and listening to their conversation. . We¡¯re here,. Huo tianen said as they came out of the elevator. He was about to open the door when Zhou Ping suddenly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t open the door yet.¡± Huo tianen was shocked, ¡°what ¡­¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Ping nced at Xiang qiuchi. He was stunned for a moment and quickly went forward to hand the things over. Zhou Ping took out a few talismans and stuck them on the door. Then, she took a brush and stuck cinnabar mixed with ck dog¡¯s blood on the door. With a wave of the brush, she drew aplicated talisman! He then poured some rooster blood that he had prepared earlier under the door. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in..¡± Chapter 687 - 687: I’m going to die (1) Chapter 687: I¡¯m going to die (1) Trantor: 549690339 Huo tianen was stunned by Zhou Ping¡¯s actions. No matter what she did, Huo tianen would always think, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing, a master is a master . He could not help but ask,¡±master, can ¡­¡± Can I ask one more question ¡­ ¡®This . ¡® What is this for?¡± ¡°Make sure that the things inside can¡¯te out,¡± Zhou Ping said. Huo tianen¡¯s legs trembled in fear. Oh my God, li ¡­ The things inside! It was so scary. What if he wanted to run away? Xiang qiuchi, on the other hand, felt. little amused, but also. little curious. The things inside? He had only seen Zhou Ping¡¯s fortune-telling, but he had never seen her really have the ability to ward off evil spirits. He was still skeptical about such feudal superstitions. ¡°Are the windows inside closed?¡± Zhou Ping asked Huo tianen. ¡°No¡­ Zhao Wen kept saying that it was cold, and all the windows were open ¡­ Even the air conditioner is off.¡± It was summer and the temperature outside was so high that one could fry eggs on the road, but he zhaowen was so cold that he needed a nket. Zhou Ping nodded. let¡¯s go. Close the window first. ¡°Oh, oh, okay ¡­¡± Huo tianen quickly replied. His hands didn¡¯t really listen to him, and he tried a few times before he could open the door. As soon as they entered, Xiang qiuchi felt a gloomy feeling. The air in the room seemed to be divided into two parts, starting from the chest, the lower part was cold, and the upper part was hot ¡­ Qin se rubbed her arms and whispered, ¡± It¡¯s so strange, mom!¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings. The more she looked, the more she frowned. ¡°Of course it¡¯s strange.¡± She quickly walked to the window, closed it, and stuck two yellow talismans on it. Then, he pointed to a fewrge potted nts in the living room and asked, ¡°¡±Where did you get this thing ¡­¡± ¡°This ¡­ I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡± Zhou Ping saw a sword hanging on the wall and rolled her eyes. ¡°Go, go, take it down ¡­ If you don¡¯t know Feng Shui, can you not hang it . Huo tianen quickly pulled out a chair, climbed on it, and took the sword down.¡±Master, what else is wrong?¡± ¡°Evervthinz is wrong ¡­ This fish tank is for keeDinz fish, right? there¡¯s no fish left, what¡¯s the point of having a post ¡­¡± In Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes, there was almost nothing wrong with the room. There wasn¡¯t a single thing that made her feelfortable. ¡°Where is he?¡± Zhou Ping asked. ¡°In the room, this way ¡­¡± Huo tianen quickly replied. Huo tianen pushed open a bedroom door that was left ajar. here! Seeing the bedroom, Zhou Ping¡¯s expression was particrly bad. the bathroom door is directly facing the bedroom door. This isn¡¯t the bedroom, right? why did he have to sleep in this one? does he want to die fast enough? ¡± The dirtiest ce was the toilet. The door of the toilet and the door of the bedroom were directly facing each other. The foul air kept entering the room, which was not good for the body. Furthermore, he zhaowen was in such a situation! ¡°This ¡­¡± Huo tianen trembled in fear. We don¡¯t know either ¡­ Zhou Ping walked in and saw he zhaowen, who was covered in severalyers of nkets on the bed. He Zhao Wen¡¯s eyes were closed, his lips were purple, his face was pale, his teeth were chattering, and there was a bit of frost on his eyshes. It was as if he was lying in a cold cab, very strange. Zhou Ping saw that his face already exuded a thick aura of death, but he was not fated to die early. If he didn¡¯t make a move today, he zhaowen might not even be able to survive the night! Zhou Ping sighed. She could only wake him up first and figure out the reason. Then, she would decide if she wanted to continue helping him.. Chapter 688 - 688: Take a sip _1 Chapter 688: Take a sip _1 Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Ping nced at Qin se. go close the windows and stick a few talismans. Oh, remember, start counting from the door. Remember how many you have to stick. Ten thousand each, no less. Qin se nodded. don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ve been counting just now. I¡¯ve already posted 10. I won¡¯t make a mistake. Qin se ran to the window, closed it, and quickly stuck four talismans on it. Huo tianen swallowed his saliva. That was 40000 Yuan. Xiang qiuchi sighed in his heart. The speed at which he made money was really fast. Zhou Ping said again,¡±sprinkle some incense ash on the window sill ¡­¡± &Nbsp; Qin se nodded. He touched the joss stick ash and slowly scattered it on the window sill.¡±Mom, this incense ash is a gift, right?¡± ¡°Of course not, ¡± Zhou Ping replied. Qin se raised his head and looked at Zhou Ping with admiration. My mother is mighty, and the Empress Dowager is great ¡­ Xiang qiuchi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The older the ginger, the spicier it is! ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Zhou Ping looked at Huo tianen. Huo tianen immediately shook his head and said, ¡°no, no¡­¡± I don¡¯t have any objections. What you said is right, right ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to have any opinions. Zhou Ping said,¡±you two, go and lift the nket on him ..¡± Xiang qiuchi and Huo tianen did not hesitate and quickly removed theyers of bedding on he zhaowen. He zhaowen¡¯s body was really cold, even the nket was cold . Xiang qiuchi was surprised. The temperature was so high, and there was no air-conditioning in the room, but the man¡¯s body was so cold that it was as if he was dead lying in a freezer. It was strange. However, after the talismans were pasted on the window, the temperature in the room ¡­ It seemed that it was starting to rise a little. Xiang qiuchi didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. what¡¯s next, mom? ¡± Qin se asked. ¡°Go get some water,¡± Zhou Ping said. Huo tianen quickly turned around and ran to get it. Zhou Ping drew two different talismans on the spot. No matter what she drew, Qin se could not understand it. Zhou Ping stuck a talisman on he zhaowen¡¯s forehead, then lifted his shirt. Her actions were so rough that Xiang qiuchi shivered. She picked up another talisman and stuck it on his heart! As soon as she did, Xiang qiuchi saw that the frost on he zhaowen¡¯s eyshes seemed to be melting. ¡°Here¡¯s the water, here¡¯s the water ¡­¡± Huo tianen came in with a ss of water. Zhou Ping nced at the water, grabbed a handful of incense ash, and threw it in. ¡°You took a sip and spat it on Huo tianen¡¯s face.¡± Huo tianen,¡±ah . Zhou Ping nced at him, ¡°what?¡± Not willing? Isn¡¯t she your good friend?¡± Huo tianen quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­¡± No, no¡­ ¡± It was to let him drink this kind of incense ash water, this ¡­ Huo tianen gritted his teeth.¡¯Forget it. I won¡¯t drink it anyway.¡¯ Zhou Ping stopped Huo tianen,¡±wait ¡­¡± Just to be safe, feed him a sip first . ¡°Eh ¡­ Alright, alright ¡­¡± Huo tianen was ted. He quickly grabbed he zhaowen¡¯s neck and fed him a mouthful of the incense water! However, because he zhaowen¡¯s body was too cold and a little stiff, the water he was fed flowed out again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you feed me two more mouthfuls?¡± Huo tianen said. Zhou Ping nodded. Huo tianen was very happy. He forced his good friend¡¯s mouth open and poured two mouthfuls of water into her mouth. After making sure that he zhaowen had drunk it, Huo tianen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and took a sip of the incense ash water. And then-pfft She sprayed the weird-smelling water all over he zhaowen¡¯s face ¡­ Chapter 689 - 689: I saved your life (1) Chapter 689: I saved your life (1) Trantor: 549690339 Both Xiang qiuchi and Qin se bent over and stared at he zhaowen, waiting to see what kind of miracle would happen next. One second- Two seconds- Three seconds- There was no movement. Huo tianen was a little disappointed. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Ping. ¡°This ¡­ No¡­ Your reaction ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he zhaowen, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his mouth and let out a breath. Then, he began to cough violently. Huo tianen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He quickly helped he zhaowen up.¡±Zhaowen, zhaowen ¡­ You¡¯re awake ¡­¡± At this moment, Huo tianen was really in awe of Zhou Ping. He would not hesitate to call her ancestor. He zhaowen coughed violently. He also coughed out some of the incense ash water that Huo tianen had drunk. Dirty things flowed out from the corner of his lips. Xiang qiuchi was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Ever since he came in today, this ce had been filled with strangeness. This was something that science couldn¡¯t solve. Moreover, he zhaowen had clearly been on the verge of death. His breathing was very weak, his face was blue, and his lips were purple. He looked like he could die at any moment. However, Zhou Ping had just casually fiddled with it a few times and actually ¡­ He¡¯s awake. This is unbelievable ¡­ Xiang qiuchi began to believe that there were supernatural events in this world that science could not exin. The way he looked at Zhou Ping became more and more reverent. This was a big Boss, and he could not offend her. He zhaowen coughed for a long time before he stopped. In this short period of time, the grayish-green color on his face had faded a little. He zhaowen wiped the corner of his mouth in disgust. what ¡­ The smell ¡­ Bah PEI . Huo tianen quickly stopped he zhaowen from vomiting. don¡¯t vomit, don¡¯t vomit. This is to save your life ¡­ ¡°What?¡± he zhaowen asked. it was master who saved you, ¡± Huo tianen quickly exined. if it wasn¡¯t for master, you would have been dead by now ¡­ He spoke very quickly and told he zhaowen everything that Zhou Ping had done after she came in. that¡¯s how it is. Master asked me to give you two mouthfuls of water mixed with divine medicine before you woke up ¡­ Huo tianen was too embarrassed to say that he had fed her the ashes. Only then did he zhaowen see Zhou Ping, who was standing by the bed. His eyes brightened, and he pushed Huo tianen away. He got up very unsteadily and knelt on the bed.¡±Thank you, master. Thank you ¡­ You are really closer to me than my own mother ¡­ I can¡¯t repay you for saving my life . Zhou Ping immediately reached out her hand. don¡¯t. I can¡¯t afford to raise a son like you. Don¡¯t think that this matter will be over just because you¡¯re awake. You¡¯re only awake. If you don¡¯t get rid of the source, you¡¯ll still have an ident soon. He zhaowen immediately started crying. master, master ¡­ Please save me, I beg you to save me ¡­ If you can save me, I¡¯ll ¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you in the future and give you all my money .. He zhaowen was crying like a three-year-old child, full of grievances. Zhou Ping was also puzzled. This child was not old. He did not seem to have any bad debts or have done any immoral bad things. How did this fiende about? She said, ¡± I only want what I can change. Since I entered your house, I¡¯ve used 10000 Yuan for each talisman. I didn¡¯t ask for much just now to wake you up. You pay me 50000 Yuan as abor fee. I¡¯ll charge you fairly and honestly. When it¡¯s over, my daughter will give you the amount. Xiang qiuchi quickly calcted in his mind.. This was already 200000 Yuan, and the key was that he had just entered thepany and had yet to do it! Chapter 690 - 690: Acknowledge me as your master (1) Chapter 690: Acknowledge me as your master (1) Trantor: 549690339 How much would it take to solve all the problems and walk out of this ce? Xiang qiuchi shook his head and threw out the numbers in his mind. Damn, this was much easier than killing people to make money, okay? Xiang qiuchi suddenly felt that the money he had earned in the past was really . It was too tiring. Xiang qiuchi touched his chin and wondered if he should find a master and learn some skills. In the future, he would be able to make money so easily and magnificently. He zhaowen nodded without hesitation. alright, alright, alright, whatever you say, as long as ¡­ As long as you can save me, it¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s really too scary As he spoke, his body kept trembling, and his face turned pale with panic. As long as he could return to his peaceful days, he zhaowen was willing to spend all his money. Thinking back to when he was unconscious, it was really too f * cking painful. tell me, ¡± Zhou Ping said. what did you dream of when you were unconscious? ¡± I ¡­¡± He zhaowen stuttered, not Imowing what to say. Zhou Ping said to him, ¡± tell me clearly. What¡¯s going on? if we don¡¯t figure out the reason, we won¡¯t know who¡¯s bothering you. Otherwise, I can¡¯t save you . In order to resolve this matter, he had to solve the enigma of the grudges. The talisman was still stuck on he zhaowen¡¯s forehead, and he looked a littleical as he knelt on the bed. Heined, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, and it¡¯s not that I want to hide anything, I ¡­ I really don¡¯t know ¡­ I really don¡¯t understand. I can¡¯t even get close to women. I¡¯ve never toyed with other people¡¯s feelings, so why would I owe a peach blossom debt ¡­¡± let¡¯s not talk about this first, ¡± Zhou Ping said. just tell me what you dreamed of when you were unconscious! He zhaowen shivered when he mentioned that he was in aa. He swallowed his saliva and said,¡±l ¡­¡± when I was unconscious, I dreamed of a female ghost whose head was rotten and I couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. She was chasing me. I tried my best to run away, but she caught up with me very quickly. She pounced on me and bit me. It was very painful. Although I closed my eyes, I could feel the pain in my body. The pain was very real, as if the flesh on my body was bitten off piece by piece ¡­ It¡¯s so painful that I keep trembling Suddenly, he zhaowen¡¯s sweater was lifted by Zhou Ping. He was so shocked that he eximed, ¡°¡±Ya ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Zhou Ping said. He zhaowen¡¯s pale face gradually turned red, and his body couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. ¡°Big ¡­ Master ¡­ I¡¯m still young ¡­¡± Zhou Ping ignored him and said to Qin se, ¡°¡±Shan-Shan,e here ¡­¡± Qin se quickly came over. Zhou Ping pointed at the bruises on he zhaowen¡¯s back and said, ¡°¡±DO you see that? remember ¡­ It was so densely packed that Qin se was shocked. ¡°Oh my God ¡­ ¡®This ¡­¡¯ ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Mom, this is all by ¡­ The young man¡¯s body was very thin and weak, far from the strong body of an adult. His skin was white, and there were dark blue marks on his back that seemed to have been bitten, almost covering his entire back . It was so densely packed that Qin se was shocked. ¡°Oh my God ¡­ ¡®This ¡­¡¯ ¡®This Mom, this is all by ¡­ That ghostly thing bit him!¡± Qin se was not the only one who was shocked. Even Xiang akichi felt his scalp go numb. Huo tianen was so frightened that he screamed. He zhaowen couldn¡¯t see, so he asked in a sobbing tone, ¡°¡±Master . What happened behind me?¡± Chapter 691 - 691: I’m still young (1) Chapter 691: I¡¯m still young (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Ping ignored him and said to Qin se, ¡± take a few photos with your phone. This is a rare situation. Show it to your brotherter. Let him gain some knowledge ¡­¡± Qin se nodded. Ever since Qin se said that she would learn from Zhou Ping to be a good chatan, Zhou Ping had started to teach her. Wasn¡¯t this a live lesson? Xiang qiuchi looked at he zhaowen sympathetically. The young man was being used as teaching equipment. He zhaowen was really scared, but Zhou Ping¡¯s actions made him really shy. ¡°No, master, master ¡­ I am still young ¡­ It¡¯s not good for you to Pat my body like this ¡­¡± Zhou Ping patted him. don¡¯t move. What¡¯s wrong with that? it¡¯s not like I¡¯m patting your face. Qin se took out her phone and pointed it at he zhaowen¡¯s back. She snapped two pictures. okay, mom! He Zhao Wen wanted to cry,¡±master ¡­¡± Can you tell me the truth, what happened to my back?¡± He Zhao Wen swallowed his saliva and stuttered, ¡°¡±By ¡­ He was ¡­ Who ¡­ Bite ¡­ Zhou Ping put down he zhaowen¡¯s clothes. He Zhao Wen swallowed his saliva and stuttered, ¡°¡±By ¡­ He was ¡­ Who . Bite ¡­ What?¡± He zhaowen trembled in fear. I ¡­ My back is really ¡­ There really was ¡­ Zhou Pingughed,¡±what do you think?¡± Didn¡¯t you just tell me that you were trembling in pain when you were unconscious ¡­¡± He zhaowen trembled in fear. I ¡­ My back is really ¡­ There really was ¡­ There was a quilt ¡­ A bite mark?¡± Huo tianen kept nodding. ¡°Come, do you want to take a look?¡± Zhou Ping said as she took the phone. He zhaowen shook his head. no, no. I won¡¯t look. I won¡¯t look . look at you, ¡± Zhou Ping said in disdain. you¡¯re not dead yet. The patch on Zhao Wen¡¯s back was emitting a ck murderous aura. The murderous aura was corroding he zhaowen¡¯s body at a rapid speed. Zhou Ping thought for a moment, then lifted he zhaowen¡¯s clothes and said to Qin se, ¡°¡±Stick a few on his back.¡± Qin se nodded. She quickly took out a few talismans and pasted them on he zhaowen¡¯s back. how is it? ¡± Zhou Ping asked. do you feel better? ¡± He zhaowen tried to move his arms and twist his body.¡±lt¡¯s true ¡­ After I woke up just now, I felt that my back was sore and heavy, as if I was carrying something very heavy ¡­ I didn¡¯t even have time to tell you just now ¡­¡± Zhou Pingughed. you¡¯re carrying a murderous aura. You¡¯re very heavy! ¡°Master, save me ¡­. He zhaowen started trembling again. Please have mercy and save mv life ¡­¡± He zhaowen was so close to hugging Zhou Ping¡¯s thigh for help. Zhou Ping asked him,¡¯tell me in detail about the woman in your dream ¡­¡¯ Also, tell me everything strange that has happened in your family since the incident!¡± I couldn¡¯t see the female ghost¡¯s face clearly in my dream. Her head was broken. Ever since the ident, I could hear the thumping every night. Sometimes it was on the ceiling, sometimes on the ground. It was loud all night. At first, it was a little soft, as if it was far away, but then ¡­ It¡¯s getting closer and closer, as if it¡¯s right next to my ear.¡± Zhou Ping saw a basketball under theputer table in his room. She picked it up and started hitting it. ¡°Is that so?¡± He zhaowen nodded his head. yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s the sound of basketball. I initially thought that it was someone upstairs ying basketball at home in the middle of the night. Zhou Ping threw the basketball. it¡¯s not basketball. It¡¯s because she jumped to her death. Her head hit the ground first. You heard all the sounds. It was the sound of her head hitting the ground . Chapter 692 - 692: Scumbag (1) Chapter 692: Scumbag (1) Trantor: 549690339 After Zhou Ping finished speaking, even Xiang qiuchi felt a chill down her spine. Even though the room was tightly sealed, he could still feel the chilly wind blowing around him. It was very scary! Xiang qiuchi had never been afraid of anything, but at this moment, he almost subconsciously wanted to move closer to Zhou Ping. That was because the image in his mind at that moment was extremely strong. A female ghost, head down, hitting the ground, jumping over again and again. It was terrifying ¡­ Qin se was so scared that he ran behind Zhou Ping and grabbed her arm. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so scary ¡­¡± Zhou Ping flicked her daughter¡¯s forehead in disgust. ¡°What are you afraid of? what can a dead person do to you?¡± Qin se continued to squeeze in front of her. Of course she can do anything to me. Look, if this little brother didn¡¯t meet you, he would have lost his life .. Zhou Ping pulled her arm out,¡±can he bepared to you?¡± If he had a husband like Gu Jingyuan, who ghosts would avoid whenever they saw him, he would not have to be afraid. You even said that you wanted to learn from me. Look at your guts, how are you going to learn from me? Let¡¯s train our guts first.¡± Although Xiang qiuchi felt a chill down his spine, he felt that there was something wrong with what Zhou Ping said. Husband? He zhaowen? This ¡­ He zhaowen was still trembling. He also moved closer to Zhou Ping. ¡°Master, I I can¡¯t help having a husband, I like it ¡­ Women ¡­¡± Even though he still couldn¡¯t touch women. Zhou Ping nced at him. you¡¯re still young. Can what you¡¯re saying now represent the future? ¡± Huo tianen¡¯s face turned pale. He kept looking around, afraid that the woman would suddenly run out. He stammered,¡±master, you¡¯re saying that woman is ¡­¡± Yes, when she died, her head fell to the ground, so she ¡­ After she died, she ¡­ She ¡­¡± Zhou Ping nodded. yes. Otherwise, why would he say that the woman¡¯s head in the dream was rotten? I couldn¡¯t see her face. Zhou Ping nced at the two of them. she died a terrible and ugly death. She had too much resentment towards you, so she came out to find you to reminisce about the past. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t remember her. How are you going to find her? but ording to the level of resentment, how ¡­ He¡¯ll be dead for a few years.¡± Zhou Ping nced at he zhaowen. He was not even 20 years old yet. A few years ago, he was still a middle school student. How much love and hatred could middle school students have? Of course, this made Zhou Ping feel strange. He zhaowen was napping,¡¯a few years ago? I . I didn¡¯t . Zhou Ping gave them a summary. anyway, think about it carefully. A few years ago, she jumped to her death. She had long hair and liked he zhaowen . He zhaowen thought about it for a while, but he still had no idea. He was so angry, but he had almost no contact with girls. He felt that he had been wronged. Huo tianen touched his chin and said, ¡± a few years ago, we were in high school, right? What could have happened ¡­ At that time, I didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡± He zhaowen looked at him disdainfully. what do you not dare to do? you even got someone pregnant before! Zhou Ping and Qin se both looked at Huo tianen as if they were looking at a scumbag. There were so manyments in thest post, actually ¡­ You all secretly like this kind of plot, right ¡­ Hahaha ¡­. Chapter 693 - 693: So cool (1) Chapter 693: So cool (1) Trantor: 549690339 Huo tianen was furious. He really regretted not giving he zhaowen a few more mouthfuls of the incense ash water. This brat, he had been helping him wholeheartedly, but he had actually ruined his n. If the master knew about this, he would definitely look down on him. Huo tianen quickly waved his hands and exined, ¡°¡±Master, please listen to me. No, no¡­ You really can¡¯t me me for this. It was during my third year of high school when a girl deliberately got me drunk and then ¡­ Then, she hit me and told me that she was pregnant. She asked for 200000 Yuan from me. That woman did it for the money. I was actually wronged . Huo tianen had really fallen into someone¡¯s trap that year. He had really been tricked from the beginning to the end. I didn¡¯t know what happened that night at all. After that, she took a pregnancy test and took a picture of me ¡­ I sent her a photo and said that if I don¡¯t give her the money, she¡¯ll go to the school and expose me, I ¡­ My mom gave me the money ¡­ Actually, how would I know if that was my child or not .. Speaking of what happened back then, Huo tianen still had some resentment in his heart. He was young and ignorant, and he was plotted against. However, speaking of pregnancy, Huo tianen suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°¡±Zhaowen, zhaowen, I suddenly thought of something ¡­ Do you still remember when we were in our first year of high school? there was a girl who pursued you for two or three months and confessed to you ¡­¡± He zhaowen still couldn¡¯t remember. I¡¯ve bet a lot on the girls who have confessed to me after chasing me for months ¡­ Huo tianen patted him and said, ¡± Hey, I¡¯m being serious. I can¡¯t remember the name of that woman. I think she¡¯s called Xing Wang. But she¡¯s not bad looking and has been chasing you, and then ¡­ One day, she suddenly came over and said that she was pregnant and that it was your child. You didn¡¯t admit it, so she scolded you and said that if you didn¡¯t admit it, she would die ¡­ At that time, you even said coldly, ¡°then go to hell. Do you really not remember?¡± He was one of the more popr ones in school because he was not bad in his studies, his family was rich, and he was in a good condition. He was also very cold to girls. At that time, when little girls saw this kind of boy, they would think, wow, so cool . Hence, many people liked he zhaowen. He would receive many love letters every day. Huo tianen patted him and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m being serious. I can¡¯t remember the name of that woman. I think she¡¯s called Xing Wang. But she¡¯s not bad looking and has been chasing you, and then ¡­ One day, she suddenly came over and said that she was pregnant and that it was your child. You didn¡¯t admit it, so she scolded you and said that if you didn¡¯t admit it, she would die ¡­ At that time, you even said coldly,¡±then go to hell. Do you really not remember?¡± That woman, she has long hair, a neat fringe, and a round face ¡­¡± Huo tianen tried his best to gesture, hoping that he zhaowen would remember. He zhaowen frowned and tried to think. Zhou Ping asked, ¡°what happened after that . Huo tianen quickly said, ¡± after that, I think less than a weekter, the woman really died. She jumped down from. building. The school was in a big mess at that time. I even went to ask around. Yes, yes ¡­ I did not remember wrongly . When I went to ask around, someone told me that she jumped off the building because she was raped in the middle of the night ¡­ After that, the person who raped her was also caught ¡­¡± He zhaowen had some impression of her and said, ¡°¡±Then ¡­ Then ¡­ What does this have to do with me? I didn¡¯t rape her, and I didn¡¯t get her pregnant. This has nothing to do with me at all! Why did shee to me?¡± Zhou Ping said coldly, ¡± how is it not rted? after a person dies, their obsession turns into resentment. You are the biggest obsession in her heart. Besides ¡­ You made a mistake with your words, and your ¡®then go to hell¡¯ made her really jump down from the building.. If she didn¡¯te to find you, who would she go to?¡± Chapter 694 - 694: I’m innocent (1) Chapter 694: I¡¯m innocent (1) Trantor: 549690339 After Zhou Ping finished speaking, he zhaowen was dumbfounded. Qin se took a deep breath and covered her mouth. ¡®Oh my God, troublees from the mouth.¡¯ She did not just say that out loud! Although she felt a little sympathetic for he zhaowen, this was no different from moral kidnapping. However, in this world, there was no reason to tell you. There were so many keyboard warriors Online, who would care about you! In the future, she couldn¡¯t care about others, but it was better to control her own words and actions, so as not to cause some kind of trouble one day. If she nted a bad cause, she would end up suffering the consequences. He zhaowen only reacted after a while. He was so anxious that he almost cried.¡±This ¡­ ¡®This ¡­¡¯ I¡¯m being wronged! ¡®This ¡­¡¯ This really has nothing to do with me. Shouldn¡¯t she be looking for the person who raped her after she died? why is she looking for me? Just because I said ¡®then go to hell¡¯, this ¡­ I admit that I shouldn¡¯t have spoken nonsense, but she¡¯s looking for me ¡­ This was a bit . Hearing Zhou Ping¡¯s words, Xiang qiuchi felt that it was very mysterious. Were there really so many karmas in this world? If that was the case, would those evil-doers really get their retribution in the future? He zhaowen only reacted after a while. He was so anxious that he almost cried.¡±This ¡­ ¡®This ¡­¡¯I¡¯m being wronged! ¡®This ¡­¡¯ This really has nothing to do with me. Shouldn¡¯t she be looking for the person who raped her after she died? why is she looking for me? Just because I said ¡®then go to hell¡¯, this ¡­ I admit that I shouldn¡¯t have spoken nonsense, but she¡¯s looking for me ¡­ This was a bit ¡­ Just ¡­ Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± Actually, he zhaowen really wanted to scold that woman. He just didn¡¯t like her and was annoyed by her pestering, so he just said something harsh. How was this a crime? ¡°Master, master ¡­ You see, things are clear now. I just said something that I shouldn¡¯t have said, but her death really has nothing to do with me. In this world, there is now in any country that states that I must like her just because she likes me, right? I¡¯m really going to die of injustice.¡± He zhaowen really wanted to cry now. Who had he offended? when he was young, he didn¡¯t like a girl and said something harsh to her. Who knew that something like this would happen one day? If he had known earlier ¡­ He zhaowen grabbed his hair. If he had known this would happen, he would have tried to be more tactful. However, no matter how tactful he was, he was not the one who raped her. Zhou Ping also knew that he zhaowen was indeed wronged, but who could she me for this? ¡°Who asked her to like the persistence that you like? the thing that a person is most persistent about in his life turns into resentment after death. The deeper the obsession, the heavier the resentment. Moreover, there are many things in this world that are often so unreasonable. Who asked you to be so coincidental? if it were someone else, your words would not have such a big impact, but it just so happened . There was always a need for coincidences. It just so happened that everything became an endless loop. He zhaowen looked at Zhou Ping eagerly. ¡°Then, master, what about now? What do we do now? I know you can save me, you can ¡­ You¡¯re so powerful, I¡¯m counting on you to save my life ¡­¡± Zhou Ping sighed. we¡¯re going to do a ritual. Talk to her nicely and try tofort her. See if you can eliminate the obsession in her heart. If not ¡­ Let¡¯s use force.¡± He zhaowen nodded his head repeatedly. Yes, yes, yes. He had to do it by force. It would be best if he could turn it into ashes like the ones in the TV series. Zhou Ping said, ¡°as for the specific price of this ritual, I ¡­¡± Before she could finish, he zhaowen knelt down and said to Zhou Ping, ¡°¡±Master, whatever you say, I won¡¯t haggle. As long as you send her away and let me recover, I¡¯ll give you this house.¡± Chapter 695 - 695: I’ll give it all to you (1) Chapter 695: I¡¯ll give it all to you (1) Trantor: 549690339 He zhaowen looked at Zhou Ping and said, ¡°¡±As long as ¡­ As long as you can guarantee my life ¡­ I¡¯ll give you all my money ¡­¡± Zhou Ping sighed. get up first. You¡¯re a man, after all. Be more sessful. Your house has such bad feng shui. I wouldn¡¯t want it even if you gave it to me. He zhaowen sniffled and stood up with red eyes. even if you¡¯re a powerful man, you¡¯ll be the same as me when you encounter this. I¡¯ve been tortured to the point of going crazy these days. You don¡¯t know this, but I couldn¡¯t contact you two days ago and I almostmitted suicide ¡­ Zhou Ping raised her eyebrows. Oh? you have the courage tomit suicide? then why don¡¯t you have the courage to live? ¡± Is being alive more terrifying than being dead?¡± He zhaowen felt wronged and said,¡±l ¡­¡± I ¡­¡± Zhou Ping waved her hand. that¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t bear to see a man cry. If my son were to be like you, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll beat him. He zhaowen quickly shut his mouth and did not dare to say another word. Huo tianen carefully asked,¡±then ¡­¡± Master Zhou, what do we do now?¡± I¡¯ll write a list, ¡± Zhou Ping said. you can buy some things to vent your anger. . Oh, okay ¡­. Huo tianen nodded. Zhou Ping quickly finished writing and handed it to Huo tianen. ¡°Come back quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry ¡­ I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Huo tianen ran out with the list. Then, Zhou Ping asked he zhaowen to empty the living room as much as possible, especially the two potted nts that were growing very well. After the living room was emptied, Zhou Ping ced the things on the coffee table. She pointed to a spot about a meter away from the coffee table and said to he zhaowen,¡±You sit here.¡± He zhaowen sat down without a word. ¡°Little Xiang, you sit there,¡± Zhou Ping said to Xiang qiuchi. Xiang qiuchi was surprised, ¡®ah? I?¡± Zhou Ping: ¡± I told you to do it. Just sit. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡°Oh ¡­ I¡¯ll sit ¡­¡± Xiang qiuchi was very confused, but he still listened to Zhou Ping and sat at the designated seat. Qin se was very curious. Why did her mother ask Xiang qiuchi to sit there? He watched Zhou Ping draw something on the ground around the pond. After she was done, she ced a few bronze mirrors in different positions around the pond. Qin se suddenly realized that her mother had sent Xiang akichi to be the relic. However, she still did not understand why Zhou Ping wanted Xiang qiuchi to be the eye of the formation. ¡°When I start the ritualter, neither of you should speak.¡± yes, yes. I won¡¯t say a word ¡­ He zhaowen felt that as long as he could get rid of that woman, he would be willing to not speak for a year. you really can¡¯t just keep quiet. When I ask you to tell her, you have to tell her properly. No matter what you think, you have to apologize to her properly and ask for her forgiveness. Try your best to resolve her grievances. Also, tell her your difficulties about not being able to touch women. Do you understand? ¡± He zhaowen nodded. yes. yes, I understand. I understand ¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you . Qin se now roughly knew what Zhou Ping wanted to do. She asked, ¡± mom, isn¡¯t the Yang Qi strong in the day? it¡¯s better to summon souls at night. Can you do it now? ¡± Zhou Ping nced at he zhaowen. Although he was awake now, the aura of death and fiendish Qi in his body was spreading rapidly. He wasn¡¯t in the prime of his life, and his body wasn¡¯t in particrly good condition. In fact, his breathing was already very weak. if he doesn¡¯t confess now, ¡± Zhou Ping said, ¡± who knows if this kid canst until the night? ¡® Chapter 696 - 696: Soul summoning (1) Chapter 696: Soul summoning (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Ping asked Qin se to help her move a ratherrge mirror from the bedroom and ce it by the door. Qin se looked up and saw Zhou Ping¡¯s serious expression. He could not help but worry. She rarely saw Zhou Ping with such a serious expression. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Mom, is this ¡­ Not easy to get?¡± Zhou Ping sighed. they had a deep obsession before they died. They were humiliated, and when they died, they were pregnant. It was a suicide, not an ident. Any of these people would have resentment after death. What¡¯s more .. It¡¯s not easy to get them all added up.¡± That was why Zhou Ping had Xiang qiuchi be the eye of the array. Because this kid¡¯s killing intent was heavy, so he¡¯d just treat it as a poison attack. With him around, the array she set up would be more powerful. Moreover, even ghosts would not dare to get close to someone like Xiang qiuchi, who had killed a lot of people. It did not affect him much. However, even so, Zhou Ping did not have much chance of winning. Shan-Shan, ¡± she said to Qin se after some thought, ¡± you can go back first. There¡¯s nothing else here that needs you. ¡°Mom ¡­ You ¡­¡± Zhou Ping was even more surprised. How could she not see that Zhou Ping was afraid that something would really happenter, so she asked her to leave first. ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re afraid that something will happen to youter, but ¡­ I¡¯ve already said that I want to learn from you. If I have to avoid every dangerous situation, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to learn it. ¡± Zhou Ping heaved a long sigh and touched Qin SE¡¯s face. Back then, when she was very young, old master Zhou had taken her out to train her courage, and she had even been to ancient tombs. Back then, her father could be cruel, but she could not be cruel to her own daughter. ¡°Be good. After this, I won¡¯t let you avoid me anymore.¡± Qin se did not know whether tough or cry. mom, ¡°she said,¡± believe it or not, you¡¯ll say that again next time. Zhou Ping. Qin seughed. I¡¯ll stay. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy to encounter someone like this in the future. I can learn more from him. Don¡¯t I still have a talisman drawn with Jing Yuan¡¯s blood? ¡± It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Under Qin SE¡¯s pleading, Zhou Ping had no choice but to let her stay. ¡°Then you have to be carefulter. Stand at the door. If something is wrong, I¡¯ll tell you to run. Open the door and run, you hear me?¡± yes, ¡± Qin se nodded. I know, mom. Huo tianen came back after buying something. Zhou Ping ced the items on the table one by one. They were all Tributes used for the ritual. There were four types of fruits and snacks! After putting it down, Zhou Ping ced a pink doll at the corner of the table. The girl was only 14 or 15 years old when she died, so this thing might be more attractive to her. it¡¯s starting, ¡± Zhou Ping said. you guys stand further away. Huo tianen and Qin se quickly ran to the door. Zhou Ping began to perform the ritual. Not long after, the temperature dropped sharply. The sun was bright outside, but the light in the house seemed to be dim. The thudding sound came closer. The tes on the coffee table started to shake. The doll on the corner of the table suddenly stood up. Zhou Ping¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡®¡±¡®Tell her what you want to say ¡­¡± He Zhao Wen reacted and stuttered, I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t know that my unintentional words would have such a great impact on you. I Imow you like me, but ¡­ But I really didn¡¯t mean to do that to you, I ¡­ Because I was abused by the nanny when I was a child, I¡¯ve always been afraid of women. I¡¯m very afraid of women.. Until now, I haven¡¯t had a girlfriend!¡± Chapter 697 - 697: Pinch yourself (1) Chapter 697: Pinch yourself (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll believe me, but I ¡­ But I¡¯m still single. I¡¯ve never slept with any woman, and I¡¯m still a Virgin.¡± He zhaowen didn¡¯t know if his words would move the woman or if they could resolve her resentment and make her leave. However, he was so touched that he cried until his eyes were watery and his nose was red. In fact, she was not only touched, but also ¡­ He was afraid. When Zhou Ping performed the ritual just now, she finally said, ¡°¡±Soul return Then, the atmosphere in the room changed. It became colder, as if it was the feeling of darkness before a storm. He sat on the ground and felt that his butt was so cold that he couldn¡¯t feel it. It was really cold. Especially the doll in front of him. Oh my God, if it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Ping, he zhaowen would have left. This was too f * cking scary. In the future, he would really be traumatized by dolls for the rest of his life. The doll usually looked very cute. Every girl in their family had a lot of this thing. When he was young, he zhaowen had yed it before, but ¡­ This little thing that usually looked cute was surprisingly strange at this moment. He zhaowen was scared to death. In order to ease the fear in his heart, she started to nag. you don¡¯t know this, but once a woman gets close to me, I won¡¯t be able to move, so ¡­ I kept rejecting you when you confessed to me. I know that you all said behind my back that you were cold and that you were like an iceberg, but I . I don¡¯t want to do this, but I haven¡¯t cured the illness in my heart yet ¡­ I¡¯ve been under the care of a psychiatrist for a few years. I¡¯ve also taken painkillers, but they¡¯re all useless ¡­¡± He zhaowen sobbed and said,¡±l know it¡¯s toote to say this now, but back then . .¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that it would cause such a situation. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry ¡­¡± Huo tianen stood beside Qin se, wishing he could hold her in his arms. This was too f * cking scary. Why would such a thing happen in a society that pursued scientific progress? Can¡¯t you just let me enjoy a good life in the future? Huo tianen swallowed his saliva. This ¡­ It should work, right? Ayer of sweat had already formed on Zhou Ping¡¯s forehead. The other party¡¯s resentment was too strong. In order to maintain this array, Zhou Ping was already feeling a little difficult. If the other party¡¯s resentment did not dissipate, she could only force it. Moreover, the other party¡¯s resentment might even backfire on her. Zhou Ping somewhat regretted taking this job. He zhaowen looked at Zhou Ping for help. Zhou Ping gave him a look to let him continue. He zhaowen wiped the tears off his face. you see, I¡¯m quite a coward, and I¡¯m also very timid. Only my grandparents dote on me in my family. My mother doesn¡¯t care about me at all. I¡¯m actually not worthy of your love ¡­ He zhaowen sobbed. I was toocking in love back then. I didn¡¯t like the whole world and felt that everyone owed me. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯tfort you when you told me that you were pregnant. I thought you were lying to me ¡­ Because I simply ¡­ Ah As he was speaking, he zhaowen suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. He grabbed his own neck with both hands and almost strangled himself to death. Even Zhou Ping suddenly fell to the ground. Qin se was so scared that her face turned pale. Without thinking much, she rushed forward and stuck the talisman drawn with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood on the doll.. Chapter 698 - 698: There’s a concealment (1) Chapter 698: There¡¯s a concealment (1) Trantor: 549690339 After the talisman was attached to the doll, the doll suddenly trembled a few times like a human and fell from the table. Then, the small piece of paper on which the talisman was attached seemed to have been lit up, and a wisp of ck smoke rose. A part of the doll¡¯s body seemed to have been burned by something. As the doll fell, he zhaowen¡¯s hands, which were tightly gripping his own hands, finally rxed. After he could control his hands, he was so scared that he quickly let go. He held his neck and coughed violently. Qin SE¡¯s face turned pale with fear. She quickly went to help Zhou Ping. ¡°Mom, mom ¡­ How are you? Are you alright?¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s face was very ugly at the moment. There was a faint gray in her deathly pale face. Qin se touched her hand and was shocked. Zhou Ping¡¯s hand was bone-chillingly cold. Qin se immediately panicked. Mom ¡­ Alright?¡± Zhou Ping stood up and shook her head. At this moment, her chest and the five internal organs in her abdomen were very ufortable. The airflow was in a mess, like needles. It was so painful that she could not speak. If Qin se had not acted in time, she and he zhaowen would have been in trouble. Zhou Ping rarely encountered such a situation. She had thought it was just a simple exorcism. At most, the evil would be more resentful. But now, it seemed that there was more to it. If things were not clear, it would be difficult for her and Qin se to get out of this ce safely. Huo tianen was so scared that his legs went weak and he fell to the ground, trembling. Oh my God, it¡¯s so scary, so scary ¡­ Huo tianen felt that he would never be able to look at the doll again. This thing used to look very cute, but ¡­ This thing was so strange. In the future, even if he had a child, he would never buy him a doll. It was too f * cking terrifying. Xiang qiuchi, on the other hand, seemed to be in a daze, his eyes fixed on the mirror at the door. ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Qin se gently shook Zhou Ping. You ¡­ How are you doing?¡± Qin se was flustered. mom, what happened just now? did this woman ¡­ She was too resentful, so she wanted revenge? It couldn¡¯t resolve her resentment at all? Should I ¡­ Zhou Ping coughed heavily and spat out a cloud of turbid air. ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± Qin se was flustered. mom, what happened just now? did this woman ¡­ She was too resentful, so she wanted revenge? It couldn¡¯t resolve her resentment at all? Should I ¡­ Did you forcefully dispel her?¡± After he zhaowen coughed for a while, he threw himself at Zhou Ping¡¯s feet and hugged her leg. He cried, ¡°¡±Master, master ¡­ This woman is too scary, hurry ¡­ Please break her up by force. I beg you, master, just now ¡­ I . Zhou Ping shook her head. The matter was not that simple. After he zhaowen coughed for a while, he threw himself at Zhou Ping¡¯s feet and hugged her leg. He cried, ¡°¡±Master, master ¡­ This woman is too scary, hurry .. Please break her up by force. I beg you, master, just now ¡­ I ¡­ I can¡¯t even control my hands, if it wasn¡¯t for ¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for sister¡¯s timely arrival, I would have strangled myself to death . Just now, he zhaowen was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Zhou Ping really wanted to kick he zhaowen. This brat must have been hiding something. Unfortunately, her current strength was really limited. Zhou Ping said coldly, ¡°¡±Something¡¯s wrong ¡­ There¡¯s still something you don¡¯t understand. What are you hiding? I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, none of us will be able to leave this ce today.¡± He zhaowen and Huo tianen were both dumbfounded. He shook his head.¡±Master, we ¡­ No, he really didn¡¯t ¡­ We¡¯re really not hiding anything, really ¡­ What we know is limited, but we¡¯ve told you everything we know . ¡­¡± Chapter 699 - 699: It was not me (1) Chapter 699: It was not me (1) Trantor: 549690339 He Zhao Wen felt that he had been wronged from the start. He felt that he had been unjustly used because the girl liked him, but he did not respond to her. In fact, his rejection might have hurt her pride a little. He really didn¡¯t do anything else. Rape, pregnancy, they really had nothing to do with him. Huo tianen also nodded. that¡¯s right, master. I can vouch for Zhao Wen. We really have nothing to hide. This is a life and death situation. How can we hide? Qin se thought about it and said, ¡®mom ¡­¡¯ Just now, he said that she only lost control when she was pregnant, did he ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with her pregnancy?¡± This was because he zhaowen had said a lot since the spirit summoning began, but the other party was still calm. However, the moment he zhaowen mentioned pregnancy, it was as if he had touched its sore spot and it lost control. Zhou Ping looked at he zhaowen coldly. tell me, what¡¯s with the pregnancy? I remember you said that when she went to look for you, she said that she was pregnant with your child. Tell me clearly what she said at that time, what did you reply to her, and you have to tell me every word. He Zhao Wen scratched his head and tried hard to recall what had happened that day. That day ¡­ It had been a long time. He zhaowen had already forgotten everything that happened that day. I ¡­ I¡¯ll think about it, I¡¯ll think about it. I didn¡¯t take it seriously, so I didn¡¯t remember it ¡­¡± He zhaowen was filled with regret. He kept hitting his head, trying to remember what had happened that day. Zhou Ping did not rush him. Of course, there must be something unknown in this matter. Otherwise, how could he have such a great resentment in just a few years? Huo tianen was also thinking about it because he was also present when the girl came to look for he zhaowen. After a while, Huo tianen remembered something and quickly said, ¡± I remember that night, after the evening self-study session, she suddenly came to you and said that she was pregnant with my child and wanted you to take responsibility. At that time, we were both dumbfounded because it was impossible ¡­ He quickly said, ¡°yes, yes, I remember now. She seemed to have said that she was in the school¡¯s equipment room a month ago. She made it sound like I touched her, but ¡­ I didn¡¯t even touch her! So ¡­ I said some harsh words at that time, and I said . ¡°I remember you saying that it¡¯s impossible. You haven¡¯t even touched her, so how could you let her be so distant? you told her not to speak without thinking.¡± Huo tianen reminded he zhaowen, and his memory gradually returned. He quickly said, ¡°yes, yes, I remember now. She seemed to have said that she was in the school¡¯s equipment room a month ago. She made it sound like I touched her, but ¡­ I didn¡¯t even touch her! So ¡­ I said some harsh words at that time, and I said ¡­ You¡¯re so ugly that I feel disgusted just by looking at you, let alone touching you . Zhou Ping said,¡±that means ..¡± She thought you were, but it wasn¡¯t you. Until the moment she died, she thought you were heartless and that you abandoned her. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so resentful after he died!¡± he zhaowen, ¡± Qin se could not help but ask, ¡± are you sure you did not touch her? ¡± He zhaowen was very certain. no, I can swear that I really didn¡¯t touch her. If I did, I¡¯ll die a horrible death. I think that when she told me about the night a He zhaowen was very certain. no, I can swear that I really didn¡¯t touch her. If I did, I¡¯ll die a horrible death. I think that when she told me about the night a month ago, I went to the inte cafe with tianen every night to y games. I stayed up all night and went to school to catch up on sleep in the day. How could I touch her? besides, if I really did ¡­. If I had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t be without a girlfriend now!¡± Chapter 700 - 700: Little virgin (1) Chapter 700: Little virgin (1) Trantor: 549690339 He zhaowen felt so wronged. He really did not know what was going on with the woman¡¯s pregnancy. He was a man who had a psychological shadow over women. If any woman could cure his psychological illness and make him marry her, he would be happy to do so! Now, he zhaowen was afraid that if his illness could not be cured, he would still be a Virgin until he died of old age! Huo tianen suddenly pped his hands and said, Oh right, I suddenly remembered. Do you remember when the woman cried and said that you were the one who asked her to go to the equipment room? ¡± He zhaowen thought about it and nodded,¡±it seems ¡­¡± She did say something, but I thought she was talking nonsense and didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all ¡­ Of course, I know what I¡¯m like. I¡¯m a Chuunibyou at that age, and I always feel that this illness is very embarrassing. I¡¯m afraid that others will find out, so I can¡¯t wait to avoid girls. Why would I take the initiative to ask anyone out?¡± At that time, he zhaowen was indeed quite Chuunibyou. In order to prevent others from finding out that he did not dare to approach women, he deliberately put on a cold and aloof look. As a result, this caused some girls to be even more infatuated with her. Qin se and Zhou Ping looked at each other and said. ¡± There must be some misunderstanding here. ¡± The girl received an invitation and thought it was he zhaowen. She went to the appointment that night. She said that it was at night, so the other party must have used he zhaowen¡¯s name on purpose. He did not show his true face at that time. The girl did not recognize him and thought that it was he zhaowen. So that night, she lost her virginity in a daze. A monthter, she went to look for he zhaowen when she was pregnant. However, he didn¡¯t admit it and said a lot of things that were quite hurtful to the girl. This directly led to a series of tragedies. Therefore, after the girl¡¯s death, her resentment soared to the sky, and in just a few short years, she could already cause such great destruction. He zhaowen hugged Zhou Ping¡¯s leg and cried. ¡°Then she ¡­ This has nothing to do with me. I told her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. Master, please help me! I can give you money, all my money is yours. I can also call my grandparents and ask them to give you money.¡± It was simply killing people. He zhaowen was extremely sad and angry that he had to take the me for no reason. ¡°This is no longer a matter of money.¡± Theyout of the room was not good to begin with, and they had not hired a good Fengshui master to fix it. On the contrary, some of the things that were brought in were even worse than the Fengshui of the room. They had formed a Yin gathering array that absorbed the yin energy nearby. The female ghost had been wandering around here for many days, and her power had increased several times over. In other words, this was her nest. It would be difficult to get rid of her here! They probably couldn¡¯t even get out ot the door now. Zhou Ping nced at he zhaowen and said,¡±maybe ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to kill you in the beginning, she ¡­ It should be that she has some wish that she wants you to help her fulfill. I¡¯ll give it to you again. I¡¯ll tell you one more time. You shouldmunicate with her properly and ask her clearly ¡­ What does she want?¡± He zhaowen shook his head. no, no, no. Master, I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll die ¡­ All of a sudden, Xiang qiuchi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said in a daze, ¡± find out who raped her in the equipment room. Find out the truth and let the guilty people receive the punishment they deserve. Give her justice.. Chapter 701 - 701: Can I t stop _1 Chapter 701: Can I t stop _1 Trantor: 549690339 Everyone looked at Xiang qiuchi in shock. Ever since Zhou Ping started the ritual, he had been sitting there without saying a word. He suddenly spoke as if he was being controlled by something. He zhaowen and Huo tianen shivered. Oh my God, could it be that the female ghost had used the entrance of the autumn Pond to express her thoughts? Zhou Ping didn¡¯t have such thoughts. If she was possessing Xiang akichi, she wouldn¡¯t be so rational, and ¡­ Someone like akichi, who had killed many people, would not be possessed. But ¡­ Perhaps just now, Xiang qiuchi was in the eye of the formation and he saw something. He zhaowen pointed at Xiang qiuchi and said, ¡± You ¡­ Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡± ¡°Mirror ¡­¡± Xiang qiuchi turned around and looked at him coldly. I saw her in the mirror, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said. she told me. He zhaowen was shocked, ¡°then we ¡­¡± Why isn¡¯t there ¡­¡± As he spoke, he quickly shook his head. no, no, no. I¡¯d better not see it. He zhaowen felt that it would be best if he didn¡¯t see anything. Otherwise, even if he survived, he would still be traumatized. Qin se gulped. It was most likely because he zhaowen was the eye of the formation, so the ce where he sat had the most Yin Qi. However, the female ghost was also quite pitiful. He really didn¡¯t know who did such a heartless thing back then. mom, ¡± Qin se whispered to Zhou Ping, ¡± now is the time. Let¡¯s find out who raped her and let that man receive the punishment he deserves. Only then can we dispel her anger, right? ¡± ¡°But so many years have passed, who knows?¡± he zhaowen said bitterly. How were they going to investigate what happened back then? ¡®This ¡­¡¯ This was simply too difficult ¡­ Zhou Ping nodded. it¡¯s like this. ¡°But so many years have passed, who knows?¡± he zhaowen said bitterly. How were they going to investigate what happened back then? ¡®This ¡­¡¯ This was simply too difficult ¡­ Did she ¡­ I wonder who it was ¡­¡± As he spoke, he zhaowen fell silent because he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. He zhaowen swallowed his saliva and did not dare to say anything else. He looked at Zhou Ping and looked at her pleadingly. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say anything. She was thinking about this matter. He zhaowen was right. It wasn¡¯t easy to investigate an incident that happened a few years ago. However, they had no choice but to check, or else they would not be able to get out. The fastest way was to get first-hand information from the female ghost. However, it was not easy to get her to recollect her most unforgettable memories. However, he had no choice but to try. I¡¯ll confess again, ¡± Zhou Ping said to akichi. if you canmunicate with her, ask as much as you can about what happened that night, even if it¡¯s just a small clue ¡­ Otherwise, we won¡¯t have any leads.¡± Xiang qiuchi nodded and said,¡¯alright, I understand ¡­¡¯ I¡¯ll try my best!¡± For a moment, Xiang akichi¡¯s vision had turnedpletely ck, as if he had seen an illusion. The head and feet of the female ghost had been turned upside down, and the head had rotted away. The mournful cries of the female ghost filled with resentment seemed to still echo in his ears. When everything in front of her returned to normal, Xiang akichi saw her in the mirror at the door. She screamed and screamed in the mirror as if she was trapped. Zhou Ping asked Qin se to stand further away. do you still have any talismans on you? ¡± Qin se nodded and said. ¡± There was still one more card! I¡¯m fine, mom. Don¡¯t worry, but you ¡­ Are you really okay?¡± Zhou Ping shook her head. She couldn¡¯t say anything now, and she couldn¡¯t stop either ¡­. Chapter 702 - 702: I want to live (1) Chapter 702: I want to live (1) Trantor: 549690339 If he could walk out of here safely today, he would really need to rest for a while. This time ¡­ His vitality was damaged. Zhou Ping red at he zhaowen,¡±and you, if ¡­¡± Don¡¯t be a coward when shees to you. Let me tell you, if you want to get out of here alive, you¡¯ll have to ask her and try to get as many clues as possible ¡­¡± He zhaowen was trembling in fear. He seemed to be saying,¡¯l¡¯m a coward.¡¯ However, he wanted to live even more. So ¡­ He decided to listen to Zhou Ping¡¯s words, if ¡­ If the woman really came to find him, he would try to ask her a few more questions. Zhou Ping ced everything back in ce and removed the talisman on the doll. The talisman could no longer be used. The talisman was damaged by the baleful Qi. Zhou Ping looked at the burnt part of the doll and suddenly had a headache. She would make do with it and use it again. Before Zhou Ping performed the second ritual, she said to all of them, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 tell you one more time. This is a matter of life and death for all of us. If we don¡¯t get rid of her resentment, none of us will be able to get out. I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but this room is a ce where yin energy gathers. It will only fuel her resentment. She¡¯s very powerful here, so it¡¯s almost impossible to break her up by force.¡± He zhaowen and Huo tianen were so scared that they almost peed their pants. Even the master had no idea what to do. It seemed like ¡­ If he didn¡¯t want to wait for death, he would have to find a way to get clues from the female ghost about the night she was raped. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say anything to them. She started the second ritual. Qin se observed the situation closely. Suddenly, the mirror ced at the door started to shake. Huo tianen and Qin se were so shocked that their hearts skipped a beat. They huddled together and watched as ayer of cold mist appeared on the surface of the mirror. Then, with a crack, the mirror cracked. Qin se did not know if she was seeing things. As the mirror cracked, she seemed to see ck gasing out of the mirror. The temperature in the room dropped rapidly, and she could see that everyone¡¯s hair was Freezing with white frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. The doll that was ced at the corner of the table stood up again. He Zhao Wen trembled, but in order to survive, he could not care less about running away. He trembled and said,¡±l ¡­¡± I ¡­ ¡°I know you feel wronged and resentful, but you didn¡¯t do anything wrong back then. The one at fault was the person who attacked you. I was also at fault. I shouldn¡¯t have rejected him so ruthlessly. Now that things havee to this, all I can do is help you find out who that bastard was and give you justice. I¡¯ll let that bastard receive the punishment he deserves. If you believe me, please give me a hint and tell me everything that happened back then. I¡¯ll use my life as a guarantee that I¡¯ll definitely help you find out the truth.¡± Ignoring the dangerous and scary atmosphere, Qin se wanted to give he zhaowen a like because he had said a good thing. But ¡­ No one knew exactly how useful it would be! He zhaowen continued, ¡± I¡¯m sincerely apologizing to you. If I had been more patient and not so childish, maybe things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that. I¡¯m very ¡­ . regret it, but I hate the person who asked you out in my name even more ¡­¡± I¡¯m not at home right now. I¡¯m out of town and haven¡¯t settled down yet. The time is uncertain ¡­ Strive to keep updating ¡­. Chapter 703 - 703: Possessed _1 Chapter 703: Possessed _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If I find out who that person is, I¡¯ll definitely beat him to death ¡­¡± He zhaowen was furious. He zhaowen was really angry now. He actually hated this woman and hated the guy who used his name to ask her out. Damn it, it¡¯s all this bastard¡¯s fault. He caused that woman¡¯s death. In the end, she thought it was him and came to seek revenge. However, in this case, he was the most pitiful one, okay? What did he do wrong? He didn¡¯t do anything, which meant that he only said one wrong sentence ¡­ That was all . Qin se looked at the doll. The little guy had started to wriggle crazily, but after he zhaowen¡¯s call, he seemed to be slowly calming down. Qin se finally had some hope in his heart. Did that mean that there was hope for him to resolve the resentment of the follow- up? Huo tianen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and sat on the ground. He was scared and cold, so he squatted on the ground. However, the ground was even colder. The moment he sat down, he lost all feeling. However, he couldn¡¯t get up either. His legs had no strength. He really wanted to ask Qin se if they were really unable to get out of this ce. What if he couldn¡¯t get out of here? he was still young and not married yet. He didn¡¯t even have a child! Qin SE¡¯s eyes were fixed on he zhaowen. She felt that he zhaowen was the key to solving this problem. After all, this matter started because of him, so he should be the one to end it. He zhaowen stared at the doll. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°I remember your name, Wang Xiaowen ¡­ Is that so?¡± As he said those three words, he zhaowen¡¯s vision turned ck. At that moment, he felt as if something had entered his body. It was a very strange feeling that he had never felt before. It was as if there was an extra person in his body all of a sudden. He felt crowded and cold. His head hurt like a needle, poking, hurting, and ufortable . One moment it was cold, and the next moment it was hot. His body was in so much pain that he began to sweat. His body should be trembling, but it seemed to be stiff and could not move. Zhou Ping took out three incense sticks and lit them in the incense burner in front of her. She looked at he zhaowen, who was pale and had a nk look in his eyes. do you have any wishes? if you can¡¯t tell her everything you¡¯ve been through, then let her know everything and let her experience everything you¡¯ve been through Qin SE¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was ¡­ Could it be that he zhaowen ¡­ Could it be ¡­ Huo tianen¡¯s hand trembled as he tried to pull Qin se away. He wanted to ask her what was going on, but Qin SE¡¯s cold stare scared him into shutting his mouth. He tried his best to move his butt closer to Qin se. Qin se nced at Xiang akikichi. His eyes were closed and his face was serious. Zhou Ping looked at he zhaowen. Time passed by, but the temperature was still bone-piercingly cold. It did not improve at all. He Zhao Wen¡¯s face was pale, then green, then green, and even ck. His eyes seemed to have lost focus, and he looked like he was in a daze. About half an hourter. Qin se was so scared that she quickly ran up to her. What was going on? What¡¯s wrong? He ¡­ He zhaowen suddenly fell to the ground with his eyes closed, as if he was dead. Qin se was so scared that she quickly ran up to her. What was going on? What¡¯s wrong? He ¡­ He ¡­ Nothing bad will happen, right?¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say anything. She bent down and patted he zhaowen¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t move. Zhou Ping sighed and took out a bottle. She removed the stopper and poured the chicken blood on he zhaowen¡¯s face.. Chapter 704 - 704: Guilt (1) Chapter 704: Guilt (1) Trantor: 549690339 As the chicken blood fell on he zhaowen¡¯s face, he jumped up and kept wiping his face with his hands. He said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s so hot, so hot ¡­ It¡¯s burning me to death Huo tianen¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in his throat, immediately calmed down. He had thought that he zhaowen had lost his life. Fortunately, he was fine .. He zhaowen¡¯s hand touched the chicken blood and was also very hot. why is it so hot? ¡± Zhou Ping rolled her eyes. She used her mahogany sword to pick up the motionless doll on the table and it fell into he zhaowen¡¯s arms. When he grabbed the doll with both hands, he felt a slight chill. He looked down and met the doll¡¯s dark eyes. He was stunned for a moment, then he screamed and threw the doll aside. Zhou Ping knocked he zhaowen¡¯s head with her mahogany sword. ¡°Tell me, what did she tell you just now?¡± He zhaowen swallowed his saliva, and just now ¡­ He swore that he would never forget the energy he had just now for the rest of his life. It was too terrifying ¡­ Wang Xiaowen didn¡¯t actually say anything to him, but she made him feel as if he had experienced it himself. He experienced her love for him, her hatred for him, and the fear and helplessness after that incident. That night, Wang Xiaowen pushed open the door of the equipment room full of anticipation, but it was dark inside and nothing was there. She called he zhaowen¡¯s name softly and slowly walked in. Suddenly, she was hugged from behind and her mouth was covered. Then, it was the nightmare that would haunt her for many days toe. The clothes on her body were torn apart, ignoring her struggles and fear. In the dark night, it was like a beast devouring her virginity. It was a nightmare for Wang Xiaowen. He zhaowen could feel her fear at that time and even feel how much pain she was in. It was as if she had really experienced it. That kind of pain was really terrifying .. He zhaowen¡¯s body trembled at the thought of this. He had only experienced Wang Xiaowen¡¯s experience once, and he was already terrified. What about her? She must have been so scared back then. This was simply too terrifying for a 15 year old girl. However, after that, he unintentionally hurt her a second time, causing Wang Xiaowen to suffer another huge blow. It was also because of his words that she was raped a second time, which eventually led to her final tragedy. The man who had raped her the second time had said, ¡± you¡¯re already so dirty. Do you think he zhaowen will still want you? ¡± I even heard him say today that it¡¯s best for you to die early so that you don¡¯t have to pester him again! This sentence was like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. A girl who had been ravaged could not take it anymore and jumped down from the building. He zhaowen even felt what it was like to jump down from a building. When she fell, he could even feel what she was thinking. At that time, she was thinking ¡­ He was free. She was finally free after leaving this world full of evil. Every single one of them was a murderer. It made a flower that was supposed to bloom wither before it could even bloom. Previously, he zhaowen had only felt a little sympathy for Wang Xiaowen. He did not feel guilty because he felt that he was not in the wrong. But ¡­ After what happened just now, he realized that he was wrong too, and he had made a lot of mistakes. Some words really shouldn¡¯t be said carelessly. Your unintentional malicious words may hurt people, and in the future ¡­ He would also hurt himself. Treating others well was also treating himself well. The cause and effect in this world had always been a cycle.. Chapter 705 - 705: Looking for a beast (1) Chapter 705: Looking for a beast (1) Trantor: 549690339 He zhaowen covered his face and said, ¡°I ¡­¡± It¡¯s like watching a 41) movie. No, it¡¯s not like that. I felt like I was in it and became her. I really felt everything that she had gone through ¡­ That feeling was really bad ¡­ It¡¯s not good .. He zhaowen¡¯s voice started to sound a little choked up. Regret. He was very regretful. If he had been more patient at that time, perhaps To be able to save Wang Xiaowen¡¯s life, even if he did not personally hurt her, his indifference was also a murderous knife. Zhou Ping said to he zhaowen, ¡± so, other than feeling remorseful and upset, what clues can you have? what we need to do now is to find clues and find out who the person who pretended to be you and raped her is. We need to let this bastard who has been hiding for many years receive the punishment he deserves. He zhaowen raised his head. His face was streaked with tears, and his young and tender face was filled with regret and anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I must find out who that person is. I must give her justice. He zhaowen closed his eyes. The scene that he had just seen reyed itself in his mind. There was no one in the dimly lit equipment room. However, would the headquarters not leave any clues behind because of this? He zhaowen grabbed his hair. There must be something. There must be a clue. Suddenly, he remembered that when the beast had raped Wang Xiaowen, he had covered her mouth with one hand. There was a watch on his wrist. The watch glowed coldly in the dark. Moreover, he seemed to be a little fat, and ¡­ The smell of smoke. He zhaowen put down his hand and said, ¡°the watch ¡­¡± The man was wearing a watch on his right wrist ¡­ He was a little fat. Oh right, he had a head. He shouldn¡¯t be tall, probably just over 1.7 meters. It felt ¡­ He had meat on his hands and was slightly chubby . Other than that, there really weren¡¯t many clues. He zhaowen was so angry. He should have observed carefully and only cared about fear and anger. He didn¡¯t remember many details. He zhaowen put down his hand and said, ¡°the watch The man was wearing a watch on his right wrist ¡­ He was a little fat. Oh right, he had a head. He shouldn¡¯t be tall, probably just over 1.7 meters. It felt ¡­ He had meat on his hands and was slightly chubby ¡­ I really can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± right wrist, ¡± Qin se quickly asked. Are you sure? ¡± He zhaowen nodded. yes, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s my right hand. I¡¯m sure of it. Qin se looked at Zhou Ping. mom, men usually wear. watch on their left hand. It¡¯s a normal habit. But if he wears it on his right hand, it means that he¡¯s used to using his left hand. In that case ¡­ This bastard is left-handed?¡± Zhou Ping nodded. in school, students almost don¡¯t wear adult watches. It¡¯s almost certain that this is an adult man. He can get the key to the equipment room, know that Wang Xiaowen likes you, and even smoke ¡­ If he¡¯s not a teacher, then he¡¯s a male employee of the school, and a left-handed. Then, this scope is a lot smaller. Get someone to check and find out that all the school employees in that year were left-handed.¡± He zhaowen was bitter, ¡°this ¡­¡± Who was to investigate? Aren¡¯t we all stuck here?¡± Qin se rolled his eyes and picked up the ball. let Jing Yuan help us investigate. He will definitely be able to help us find out soon. Qin se quickly picked up her phone. Fortunately, their phones still had signal. The call went through very quickly. Jing Yuan, ¡± Qin se said. ¡± I¡¯ve run into some trouble here. Can you help me investigate something? ¡± Aiya. I¡¯m begging you .. Chapter 706 - 706: Don’t regret 1 Chapter 706: Don¡¯t regret 1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin se could not care less about how others looked at her as she held her phone and acted like a spoiled child. Xiang qiuchi, who had alreadye back to his senses, shuddered. He pursed his lips in his heart. Oh my God, this is really ¡­ It was choking. When Gu Jingyuan heard that there was trouble, he quickly asked, ¡± where are you now? I¡¯ll be there immediately. there¡¯s no need, ¡± Qin se quickly said. you just need to help me investigate one thing. I¡¯ll be fine. Qin se felt that the key to this matter was the beast who had raped Wang Xiaowen. As long as she could find him, she believed that her resentment would be resolved. ¡°Do I really not need to go over?¡± Gu Jingyuan was still worried. there¡¯s really no need for that. Just help me to check about four or five years ago. In yude high school, there was. teacher or staff member who was. little fat,. little over 1.7 meters tall. and was left-handed ¡­ ¡°Just this?¡± Qin se nodded. yeah, that¡¯s all. It should be easy for you, right? ¡± Will you be able to find out soon?¡± half an hour at most, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. if you have any problems, you must tell me. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Don¡¯t worry, if I can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯ll definitelye to you.¡± Qin se put down her phone after the call with Gu Jingyuan. I¡¯m sure Jing Yuan will find that guy soon, ¡± Qin se said. we¡¯ll just wait patiently. Zhou Ping nodded. She found a chair and sat down. She had exhausted too much of her vital Qi today. This female ghost was really more evil than the average one. The longer she stayed in this room, the more serious the damage to her body would be. Fortunately, Qin se had a talisman drawn with Gu Jingyuan¡¯s blood. Otherwise, if her body was damaged, it would be difficult for her to give birth in the future! Qin se saw Zhou Ping¡¯s expression and quickly went over. ¡°Mom ¡­ Are you alright?¡± Zhou Ping shook her head and said to Qin se, ¡°¡±l¡¯m fine ¡­ As you can see, in this line of work, actually ¡­ It¡¯s dangerous, do you still want to learn?¡± Qin se hesitated. What happened today had truly terrified her. She went up to the Huo family. Previously, when she helped Xu mu solve problems, her mother solved them easily. Qin se thought that her mother was already a very, very powerful master. She always felt that nothing could stop her mother. But ¡­ Only aftering here today did she realize that there were even more terrifying things in this world that even her mother could not solve. Qin se gave it some serious thought and said. ¡± Or ¡­ I¡¯m really scared, but ¡­ I still want to inherit your legacy. Of course, I¡¯m more concerned about myself and the people around me. I want to protect everyone, but ¡­ Zhou Ping told Qin se, ¡± this isn¡¯t the scariest thing. If your grandfather was here, this would at most be an appetizer. It¡¯s not that difficult ¡­ Qin se gave it some serious thought and said, ¡± Or ¡­ I¡¯m really scared, but ¡­ I still want to inherit your legacy. Of course, I¡¯m more concerned about myself and the people around me. I want to protect everyone, but ¡­ If we can help others while protecting ourselves, then ¡­ I¡¯ll be very happy too ¡­¡± Zhou Ping smiled and touched Qin SE¡¯s face. then, from now on, I¡¯ll teach you seriously. You can¡¯t go back on your word. yes! Qin se nodded. I won¡¯t. Half an hourter, Gu Jingyuan called. ¡°Four or five years ago, there was indeed an English teacher in Yu de high school who was left-handed. He had the same conditions as you said in all aspects, but he went to another school two years ago ¡­ Whether it¡¯s the students or the school, they all have a pretty good opinion of him.¡± Qin se clenched his fists. I think it must be this bastard. Jing Yuan, help me check his address again.. This bastard might be a repeat offender!¡± Chapter 707 - 707: Very angry (1) Chapter 707: Very angry (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin se felt that any normal person with morals and conscience would be filled with righteous indignation after learning about this. They would want to cut that bastard into pieces. That kind of guy was the scum of society. How could he get into the team of teachers? how could such a scum have the face to be a teacher? Moreover, a person like that would definitely not only target a little girl. There might even be other victims! If he found that bastard this time, he would definitely destroy his reputation and make him receive the punishment he deserved. Wang Xiaowen could rest in peace. Gu Jingyuan already knew what had happened and had arranged for many people to investigate the matter. The English teacher didn¡¯t seem to have done anything wrong, as everyone was talking about him. However, this was far from enough. For a freak like him, the better he looked on the surface, the more twisted and dark he was inside. Gu Jingyuan consoled Qin se. alright, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. Don¡¯t worry about this kind of psychopath. He will always leave some of the victim¡¯s things to satisfy his perverted habits. I¡¯ll try my best to find evidence of his crimes. As long as it¡¯s him, I will never let him off. Qin se believed in Gu Jingyuan¡¯s ability. As long as he was sure that there was nothing he could not do, he would do it. Putting down her phone, Qin se said to he zhaowen and the others, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The results should be out soon.¡± They could not get out now. They had to rely on Gu Jingyuan to find out who the person who raped Wang Xiaowen was! Huo tianen suddenly patted his head and said, ¡°¡±Fatty, left-handed, English ¡­ I thought of a person, that teacher at that time ¡­ I remember that he taught English to three sses in year one. I ¡­ Ahem, I was chasing a girl from their ss and I often went to their ss. I think I saw that fatty twice. He also happened to be teaching Wang Xiaowen¡¯s ss.¡± He zhaowen had no impression of her. He was not interested in women, so it was not very useful to tell him all this. that fatty is very humorous and kind. All the students in his ss like him. I was caught by him once when I went to deliver a love letter. He didn¡¯t make trouble for me and even told me that this kind of thing should be kept a secret for it to be interesting. Otherwise, if the teachers find out, they¡¯ll have to call their parents. Huo tianen¡¯s memory of that teacher became clearer and clearer. That teacher did not teach their ss at that time. Otherwise, they would have thought of it long ago. ¡°If he really did it, we can¡¯t let him go ¡­¡± He zhaowen said through gritted teeth. Zhou Ping nodded. They were all waiting for the results of Gu Jingyuan¡¯s investigation. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s men had already arrived outside the teacher¡¯s residence. At this time, he was in school and there was no one at home. They had done their research. This teacher li had a wife and children in the same city. His wife was also a teacher, teaching primary school. Teacher li didn¡¯t usually live with them. He was now teaching the third year of high school and had a heavy teaching task, so he lived in the school staff dormitory and only went home on weekends. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s men were now in teacher Li¡¯s single dormitory. They were wearing the uniform of a gas repairman and quickly opened the door to enter. Then, he put on his gloves and immediately started rummaging through the room. They didn¡¯t find anything else, but when they sent the photo of the mezzanine, everyone¡¯s face showed anger.. Chapter 708 - 708: Son of a b * tch (1) Chapter 708: Son of a b * tch (1) Trantor: 549690339 Most of the photos were taken two years ago. The young girl¡¯s face was full of fear, with tears on her cheeks and despair in her eyes. They were supposed to be angels, flowers waiting to bloom. However, they had never thought that their most respected teacher would tear the pure world apart and bring them a nightmare that might never dissipate. The time and name were written on the back of the photo. There were also some disgusting and unsightly letters that teacher li had written to the female students. Looking at the photos of the girls being ravaged, the people present gritted their teeth. damn it, this bastard. I should really castrate him with a knife and make him impotent for the rest of his life . this kind of person really doesn¡¯t even have four or one hundred words, yet he was able to mingle among the good teachers for so many years. Could it be that no one has ever discovered him? ¡± I really want to cut that bastard into pieces ¡­ Everyone started to curse. call Master Jing immediately. Let¡¯s see if we should call the police immediately or collect all the evidence first! The person who spoke gave Gu Jingyuan a call. When Gu Jingyuan heard the news, he asked them to immediately make a copy of the photos and letters and send them to him. Then, he quickly called the police and sent the photos and letters to the director of the education Bureau. He personally reported teacher li to the education Bureau for molesting a female student. Gu Jingyuan had always been quick in his work. Since he had already confirmed his crime, he could not let him taint the ¡®teaching¡¯ profession any further. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s men found anotherputer in the room. ¡°There¡¯s anotherputer here, should we open it and take a look?¡± The few of them looked at each other and finally agreed. ¡°Open it ¡­¡± One of them sighed, ¡®I hope there¡¯s one in here, but I also hope ¡­¡¯ Don¡¯t let there be any more victims.¡± In fact, this was what they all hoped for. If they found more evidence, the court would sentence them more seriously in the future, but ¡­ If there were more victims, then ¡­ It would be a very, very sad thing! Theputer had a password, so they found Zhou Jing directly. Zhou Jing easily cracked theputer password, and then found more photos in an encrypted file, and ¡­ Video! Wang Xiaowen was not teacher Li¡¯s first victim. Before her, there were other pitiful girls. They sent the photos and videos on theputer to Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw those things. He did not think that he was a good person, but as a person, there were some bottom lines that could not be broken no matter what. If you break that bottom line, you can¡¯t even be considered a human. Gu Jingyuan sent the photos and videos to Qin SE¡¯s phone. He also told her that he had already called the police. After Qin se looked at the photo, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡±MD, it¡¯s really him ¡­ They had already found evidence. Wang Xiaowen was not the first victim. That beast had vited many girls, and today ¡­ His retribution has finally arrived. Jing Yuan has already called the police, and I believe that they¡¯ll be able to catch that fellow very soon . Everyone present heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tighten. She heaved a sigh of relief because she had finally found that beast, but ¡­ However, he was worried about this news.. Chapter 709 - 709: I hate you to death (1) Chapter 709: I hate you to death (1) Trantor: 549690339 She heaved a sigh of relief because she had finally found that beast. He was worried about the girls who had been hurt by teacher li and how they were doing. Perhaps Wang Xiaowen was not the first one tomit suicide because she could not take the blow. This bastard had done many evil things and could be said to have no humanity at all. The most hateful thing was that it had only been found out now. Over the years, countless girls had been harmed. Everyone present had a grave expression on their faces. No one wanted to hear such a result. Wang Xiaowen was behind all of this. They might have survived, and the wounds on their bodies might have disappeared, but the shadow in their hearts would never disappear. Perhaps, they would have to endure the torment in their hearts on their lonely nights. It was like a wound that could never be healed. You could only watch her be inmed, suppurated, and rotten ¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to show it to anyone, and he didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone. Bastard ¡­. He zhaowen gritted his teeth. ¡°This old b * stard should really be hacked into pieces,¡± Huo tianen said with hatred. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t say anything. She lit three more joss sticks and inserted them into the incense burner. child, you heard it all. The animal that hurt you will be caught soon. His crime will be made public, and his reputation will be ruined. You ¡­ Do you have any unfinishedst wishes?¡± He looked at the burnt doll and said seriously, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, I ¡­ When you first came to me, in my heart ¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the wrong. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why do you want to take revenge on me? I just said a few harsh words. Even after I woke up today, I still feel that I sympathize with your experience, but I am still not wrong ¡­ Zhou Ping knew that Wang Xiaowen had not left. She was still here. The fear in he zhaowen¡¯s heart had dissipated a lot. He seemed to have grown a lot. He looked at the burnt doll and said seriously, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, I ¡­ When you first came to me, in my heart ¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the wrong. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why do you want to take revenge on me? I just said a few harsh words. Even after I woke up today, I still feel that I sympathize with your experience, but I am still not wrong ¡­ You still shouldn¡¯t havee to me ¡­ But ¡­¡± now, I¡¯m suddenly very d, fortunately ¡­ You came to me, fortunately ¡­ I met Master Zhou, otherwise ¡­ We still didn¡¯t know that our sanctimonious teacher was actually a beast with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. There will definitely be more victims in the future .. ¡°Thank you ¡­ I ¡­ She understood now. Actually ¡­ From the very beginning, you looked for me, perhaps not to seek revenge, but . Now, what he zhaowen had said was what he truly felt. There was no exaggeration in his voice. He was very serious. This was the voice in fazi¡¯s heart. If he could catch that beast teacher li, everything he had gone through would be worth it. ¡°Thank you ¡­ I ¡­ She understood now. Actually ¡­ From the very beginning, you looked for me, perhaps not to seek revenge, but ¡­ Your obsession is with me, so you want me to help you find that person, right?¡± He zhaowen said guiltily, ¡°. ¡®m sorry. I realized it. little toote. Hope ¡­ Can you forgive me ¡­¡± He felt guilty and regretted that he realized it toote. He regretted that he didn¡¯t think much about it back then. They weren¡¯t cold-hearted people who wouldmit all kinds of evil. They were still young people with righteous and hot-blooded hearts, but they were used to living a luxurious life and rarely came into contact with the fickleness of human hearts. After this incident, it was as if the long-forgotten sense of justice in his heart was awakened.. Chapter 710 - 710: Carrying you on my back _1 Chapter 710: Carrying you on my back _1 Trantor: 549690339 In the end, he zhaowen asked,¡±if ¡­¡± If you¡¯re willing, I want to take you out and let you see that beast being caught with your own eyes. You ¡­ Are you willing to do so?¡± The air was quiet, and the surroundings were quiet. There was no sound. Everyone looked at Zhou Ping. let¡¯s go, ¡± Zhou Ping said after a while. she agreed! Qin se could not help but ask,¡¯mom, she ¡­¡¯ Did he tell you?¡± Zhou Ping nced at her and shook her head. didn¡¯t you guys notice? the temperature has risen. Only then did everyone realize that the temperature seemed to have really risen. The White frost on the mirror had already melted! The light in the room seemed to have brightened up a little. The sunlight from the window seemed to be able to prate theyer of frost and shine into the room. They had been in here for so long, and they could finally feel the warmth of the sun. In the past, Qin se and the others actually hated the summer sun. It was too hot, and it felt like their skin was about to burn. But now, he suddenly felt that the summer sun was quite warm. Huo tianen could not help but ask curiously, ¡®¡±¡®That ¡­ She, how is she going to go with us?¡± Zhou Ping nced at he zhaowen. it¡¯s not on his back. she said. He zhaowen was so scared that he shivered. Just as he stood up, his legs went soft and he almost fell down. However, he no longer resisted Wang Xiaowen and no longer hated her. So, after he came back to his senses, his fear disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there!¡± He said to Wang Xiaowen. Huo tianen swallowed his saliva and thought, ¡± Oh my God, this kid is so bold. In the past, he couldn¡¯t even get close to women, but now, he didn¡¯t even blink his when he was carrvin? a female ghost Before going out, Zhou Ping took out a very old umbre from her tools. The umbre ribs were made of bamboo and oilcloth. There was a totem on it that no one could understand, and there was a hole in it. ¡°Hang in there,¡± Zhou Ping said. Huo tianen was surprised and said, ¡°. didn¡¯t expect it to be the same as those old movies ¡­¡± It¡¯s so magical shut up! he zhaowen kicked Huo tianen. &Nbsp; Huo tianen pursed his lips. This little brat seemed to have changed into a different person. Qin se received a WeChat message from Gu Jingyuan. let¡¯s go. The police have already searched his residence and found everything. They¡¯re going to the school to arrest him now. Let¡¯s hurry ¡­ Everyone nodded and prepared to distribute it. Zhou Ping opened the door. The moment she opened the door, everyone felt the airflow outside sweep in like the wind. Their bodies shook. He zhaowen quickly opened the umbre and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I ¡­ I¡¯ll keep the umbre open ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhou Ping said. Walking out of the door, Xiang akichi looked back at the room. It was the same decoration and structure, but ¡­ The room now waspletely different from when they had first entered. This trip had allowed Xiang qiuchi to see apletely different world, a world that he had nevere into contact with before. A more powerful and mysterious world . Of course, he also knew that this was a more convenient and faster way to earn money. Xiang qiuchi sighed with emotion. If he had known that there was such a good way to make money in this world, he would not have done the hard work of killing ¡­ Al . He could only me himself for not believing in feudal superstitions at a young age.. Chapter 711 - 711: Arrest him (1) Chapter 711: Arrest him (1) Trantor: 549690339 They drove to the high school where Mr. Li was teaching. At this time, the school was still in ss and the police had not arrived. Teacher li didn¡¯t know that she was going to be trapped very soon. This teacher li was transferred from Yu de high school to a key City High School two years ago. She was even the form teacher of the third year. It could be said that she was promoted and even got a professional title. In today¡¯s school, she could be considered a teacher with more prestige. However, such a prestigious teacher in the eyes of outsiders was actually a scumbag with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Xiang qiuchi said as he stopped the car. The high school campus was on lockdown, especially during ss. No vehicles were allowed to enter. we can¡¯t get in, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said. we can only wait at the school gate. Zhou Ping nodded, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. The sun was just right. Under the scorching sun, the temperature could melt a person. But ¡­ At this moment, no one was too concerned about this. Everyone was waiting for the police car to arrive. Sure enough, several police cars arrived very quickly. Huo tianen quickly took out his phone and opened a live streaming software. I¡¯m going to do a live broadcast. I want everyone to know the true face of this bastard ¡­ oh, by the way, I¡¯m going to look for my dad and ask him to help spread the news and create public opinion so that everyone will pay attention to this matter. I¡¯ll bring some pressure to the police and court so that when they deal with this scumbag, they¡¯ll give him a heavy punishment ¡­ Zhou Ping and the others didn¡¯t stop it, because no school wanted such a scandal to happen. This would affect the school¡¯s reputation and future recruitment. It wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been simr incidents before. Some teachers with bad conduct would be downyed by the school in order to protect the school¡¯s reputation. They would blindly cover up the truth. Therefore, sometimes, it was inevitable to use public opinion as a knife. The police officers got out of the car one after another, and the security guard quickly opened the school gate and let them in ¡­ He zhaowen stood at the door with a broken umbre. He looked at the police and thought, ¡°Just wait and see, very soon, he will be captured, very soon ¡­ He would lose his reputation and be notorious. He would not have a good end .. After the police went in, Gu Jingyuan arrived in less than five minutes. Qin se was focused on the school gate when someone suddenly held her hand. She turned around and saw Gu Jingyuan. A bright smile immediately appeared on her face.¡±Why are you here?¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. I was worried about you. I came to take a look. He looked at Zhou Ping and called out, ¡°mom.¡± &Nbsp; Zhou Ping nodded. today¡¯s matter was all thanks to you. Gu Jingyuan said, ¡± this is what I should do. We¡¯re family. Besides, we should find out who this scumbag is earlier. In the school, the police had already arrived in front of the door of ss four of the senior three. The police¡¯s appearance silenced the ss. ¡°Is it li Guoqiang?¡± the police officer was expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter. officer?¡± The police officer took out an arrest warrant and said coldly, ¡± you are suspected of molestation, assault, and rape. You are now under arrest. I hope you will cooperate. Teacher li even made a shocked face. what? Are you kidding me? you must have made a mistake. It must be the same name. How could I? do you have any evidence?¡± The police officer¡¯s voice was cold. the things in your house are solid evidence. You can¡¯t argue. Take them away! It¡¯s over for today. Good night ¡­ Monthly votes .. Chapter 712 - 712: Captured _1 Chapter 712: Captured _1 Trantor: 549690339 The police officer¡¯s words caused an uproar in the ss. Other than the girls who had been ravaged by him, no one would have thought that the crimes the police had used them of and that their usually kind and humorous English teacher would be a beast in human skin. She would do such a terrifying thing. Two police officers came forward with handcuffs, while teacher li stepped back. Seeing this, teacher li understood what was going on. His dirty deeds had been exposed, and his future was over. Last week, the principal had told him that he would be evaluated as an outstanding teacher in a few days. His sry would be increased, and his position in the school would be promoted. Now, if this matter was exposed, he would be finished. Teacher li had been teaching for nearly ten years. In these years, he hadid his hands on many girls, and many of them had seeded. All the girls he picked were weak and introverted, or they were under his control for other reasons. He had a way to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t say anything, and they didn¡¯t dare to. It was easier to control the mind of an underaged child. He had used all kinds of threatening and intimidating means to control the girls, making them not dare to speak, making them wither in fear. After that, he would go and pick a new target. After so many years, he had never failed, which made him very proud. Teacher li had never thought that one day, he would be exposed in such a way. The truth that he had hidden for so many years was exposed, and the police were going to take him away in front of all his students. Teacher li kept backing away and retorted, ¡± you must have made a mistake. It¡¯s definitely not me. It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s not me. ¡°I advise you not to attempt an arrest. Otherwise, the punishment will be even more severe,¡± the police officer said. However, teacher li still refused to be arrested. He kept retreating. There was only one thought in his mind that he could not be arrested. If he was arrested, everything would be over. With no way out, teacher li suddenly pushed open the window and jumped out without a care. The students in the ss suddenly eximed. The police reacted quickly. The two of them ran to the window. The others had already run out, afraid that he would run away. If he ran away, the police would really take off their hats. Fortunately, ss four of the third year was on the third floor. It was neither too high nor too low, so they did not die from the fall. However, teacher Li¡¯s leg had fallen. Lying on the ground, she was screaming hysterically in pain. His right leg was twisted at a strange angle, as if it was no longer a part of his body. The police rushed down, cuffed the man, and carried him away. The police hade to the school to arrest someone. Thismotion couldn¡¯t be small. When they were taken away, almost all the teachers didn¡¯t even attend ss and ran out to see what was going on. The students also stopped their sses and ran out to watch the show. After all, this had never happened in their school before. Other than the students of ss four of the third year, who heard the police¡¯s words, no one else knew anything. They were all wondering what the usually good and polite teacher li had done to cause so many police officers toe to the school to arrest her. This matter was really too curious! Thest impression they had of teacher li was the painful screams he made when he was carried away ¡­. Chapter 713 - 713: It’s over _1 Chapter 713: It¡¯s over _1 Trantor: 549690339 Outside the school gate, Huo tianen saw the policeing out and quickly said, ¡®¡±¡®lt¡¯s out, it¡¯s out ¡­ Everyone had their eyes on him. It was that bastard, pui ¡­ You¡¯re still a teacher, but you¡¯re a scumbag, a beast, a scum, a pervert ¡­¡± look, this bastard has been in the teaching industry for nearly 10 years. Countless innocent girls have reached out their evil ws. So many poor girls have been defiled by him ¡­ Now, good and evil would always be rewarded, and this dog was finally caught ¡­ This kind of beast can¡¯t be satisfied even if he dies a hundred times ¡­¡± Huo tianen had a lot of fans on Weibo because he was director Huo¡¯s son. Although he hadn¡¯t entered the entertainment industry yet, everyone felt that he would enter it sooner orter. He asionally did live broadcasts on Weibo, and there were quite a lot of people watching. However, the previous livestreaming was really not very interesting. It was the first time that he had such a meaningful panic. News like this that could cause an explosion in public opinion was very eye-catching, and more and more people entered the room. Some people were skeptical, while others had already begun to curse. Who didn¡¯t have children? even if they didn¡¯t have children, their rtives and friends should at least have children. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry when they heard such a thing? The police carried the man out and got into the police car. On Weibo, Gu Jingyuan had already informed the media about teacher li. When the police arrested teacher li, they had already written a statement and posted it on the inte. Under Huo tianen¡¯s urging, director Huo and his wife reposted the news and said that they hoped that this matter could get widespread attention so that the guilty could be severely punished. They also hoped that in the future, they could better protect underaged children. The police hadn¡¯t released anv concrete information vet, but the inte was already in an uproar. Some people started to dig up teacher li, and some anonymous expos¨¦ also came out. Most of the anonymous expos¨¦ was about the girls who had been molested by teacher li. One of the girls said that after seeing the news, she could not hold back her tears anymore. This beast had finally been caught. It was only at this moment that she had the courage to say the nightmare that she had hidden in her heart for many years. The police car left. Gu Jingyuan put his arm around Qin SE I S shoulder. we¡¯ll leave the rest to the police. Public opinion has given us a lot of pressure. Everyone is paying attention to this matter. The relevant departments will handle it carefully. Let¡¯s go home. I hope so, ¡± Qin se nodded. I hope those girls will be well protected. The next step of the investigation would be to count the number of victims and to look for them one by one. It was a painful process for the girls. If there was an ident at that part, it would be a second blow to those youngdies. don¡¯t worry, ¡± Gu Jingyuanforted Qin se. the police will protect the victims ¡®privacy. They won¡¯t disclose their information. However, the unscrupulous media was the one to be worried about. In order to gain attention and gimmicks, the media would eat the blood of the victims! Zhou Ping nced at he zhaowen and said, ¡± kid, we¡¯re leaving. I¡¯ll send the fees to your phone. You can pay in one go. No credit. Huo tianen quickly turned off the live broadcast and said,??????? . You¡¯re leaving just like that? is this matter over? No¡­ No longer ¡­¡± Zhou Ping nodded. the matter has been resolved. Her resentment has dissipated. He will naturally be fine.. Chapter 714 - 714: How much is it (1) Chapter 714: How much is it (1) Trantor: 549690339 He zhaowen could not help but ask, ¡°Master Zhou, can you ¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t ask any more questions. If her resentment dissipated, then ¡­ Does that mean you can reincarnate smoothly?¡± ¡°Maybe ¡­¡± Zhou Ping said. keep the umbre for me. I¡¯lle back to get it in two days. If it¡¯s broken or lost, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it even if you give me money. He zhaowen quickly nodded. I¡¯ll definitely put it well. I¡¯ll definitely put it well Gu Jingyuan opened the car door and let Qin se and Zhou Ping get in first. Huo tianen watched their car leave and said, ¡®¡±¡®This is really unexpected. Who would have thought that this would be the result? However, today¡¯s incident has also told me one thing. Damn it, this world is really too dangerous. A casual word may kill me one day in the future. In the future, I really have to talk less and do more good things .. He Zhao Wen nodded. That¡¯s right, this world was too scary. They had always thought that this was a three-dimensional society. Perhaps there were four-dimensional or even higher dimensions, but they were all built on the foundation of science. He had never thought that ghosts actually existed in this world. Today, he had truly gained some knowledge. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years this b * stard will be sentenced to,¡± Huo tianen said. He zhaowen gritted his teeth and said, ¡± this kind of dog should be sentenced to life imprisonment even if he¡¯s not sentenced to death. If he¡¯s released, he¡¯ll be a threat to society. Moreover, this incident has such a bad impact on society, the judge should at least consider the public opinion ¡­ After some hesitation, he zhaowen asked, ¡°you ¡­¡± He saw it all . I don¡¯t know, you ¡­ Is it still there? Huo tianen quickly picked up his phone and opened Weibo to repost the post. He hoped that this incident would attract the attention of the people. The sun was still shining brightly in the sky. He zhaowen couldn¡¯t feel Wang Xiaowen and didn¡¯t know if she had left. After some hesitation, he zhaowen asked, ¡°you ¡­¡± He saw it all . I don¡¯t know, you ¡­ Is it still there? I wonder if you have any unfulfilled wishes?¡± He zhaowen didn¡¯t feel or hear anything. He zhaowen sighed. Zhou Ping wasn¡¯t there, so he couldn¡¯t feel Wang Xiaowen at all. let¡¯s go, ¡± Huo tianen said to he zhaowen. they¡¯ve all been arrested. ¡°But ¡­. He zhaowen hesitated. let¡¯s go. She¡¯s already seen what she wanted to see. I think ¡­ She won¡¯t do anything to you anymore.¡± He zhaowen sighed. He didn¡¯t think that Wang Xiaowen would do anything to him. He just felt that ¡­ Was this matter going to end just like this? She ¡­ He didn¡¯t even say a word? He zhaowen looked at the school gate, sighed, and left with Huo tianen. Of course, in the afternoon, the police issued a notice. Although it was short, it had confirmed teacher Li¡¯s charges. They informed the public that the case was still under investigation. There were many victims in the case, so the police would update the public on the progress of the case and current affairs. This made theizens even more excited. Countless people left messages on the police¡¯s official ount, hoping that they could deal with this matter seriously. It would be best if they could kill that bastard. The public opinion had reached its peak. All that was left was for the police to investigate the case, close it, and hand it over to the judiciary. However, this process would take a long time. When they got home, Qin se poured Zhou Ping a ss of water and said, ¡°¡±Mom, how much are you going to charge that kid for this?¡± Zhou Ping had suffered a bacsh today. Her head hurt a little badly and her chest felt like it was being pricked by needles. She was very ufortable.. Chapter 715 - 715: Jealous (1) Chapter 715: Jealous (1) Trantor: 549690339 She took a sip of water and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take as much as I need to. Not a single cent less.¡± &Nbsp; then let me do the math. This talisman alone cost almost 200000 Yuan today, especially a talisman drawn with Jing Yuan¡¯s blood. However, how much do you n to charge for the ritual? ¡± Zhou Ping calcted in her heart and said, ¡°all of them add up to 600000 Yuan. After all ¡­¡± She¡¯s still a child, not too big. I¡¯ll take less. ¡± Qin se nodded. Six hundred thousand was indeed not much. Compared to the Huo family¡¯s fee, this was simply too much! okay, mom, you should go and rest. Leave the rest to me. Xiang qiuchi shook his head when he heard this. One day ¡­ 600,000 Yuan, and this was a f * cking discount. He even said that he wouldn¡¯t charge too much on ount that the other party was a child. If this was an adult, then ¡­ Then how much should he charge? Terrifying! This evil world! Why did such an industry exist? it really made people envious, jealous, and hateful! Xiang qiuchi felt that it would be better to cling to this thigh in the future. If he wanted to be an assistant, so be it. Earn money! In the past, the fees for akichi¡¯s missions were also very, very high. However, that was money that was worth risking his life for. Moreover, those missions could not bepleted in a day or two. Some of the more difficult missions took a long time toplete, and they also cost a lot of money. How could it be so easy to earn money! Moreover, it had only been a day, just a day ¡­ Zhou Ping told Qin se to tell he zhaowen to transfer the money to them as soon as possible. After that, he went to rest. Qin se sighed at Gu Jingyuan. that b * stard. I think it¡¯s too good for him to be sentenced to death. Besides ¡­ The currentw would not sentence someone like him to death. Just thinking about it makes me feel hateful ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan ruffled Qin SE¡¯s hair. that might not be the case. The case has just been filed and the police are still investigating. Who knows what he has done all these years? ¡± However, even if he can¡¯t be sentenced to death, he can forget about walking out of prison alive for the rest of his life ¡­¡± Since Gu Jingyuan had already made his move, he would not let this matter fall Into tne nanas ot otners. He didn¡¯t like this kind of person. It was a waste of food and air to keep this thing alive. Of course, as aw-abiding citizen, Gu Jingyuan would not really kill teacher li. However, he would use some underhanded means to make teacher Li¡¯s crime more serious. It was so serious that she couldn¡¯t let it go even if she wanted to! Xiang qiuchi walked over with an Apple in her mouth and asked Qin se, ¡°¡±Your fee, there¡¯s ¡­ Is it a standard?¡± Qin se shook his head. This ¡­ My mother¡¯s words are the standard . Xiang qiuchi ¡­ This was really ¡­ It made him even more jealous. He thought to himself,¡¯jealousy makes one ugly. Calm down, calm down ¡­¡¯ Xiang qiuchi sighed inwardly and said, ¡± then your profits are really impressive. 600000 a day. Qin se tilted his head and looked into akichi¡¯s eyes as if he was looking at an ignorant fellow. ¡°This is nothing. It¡¯s only 600000 Yuan ¡­¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s inner thoughts were,¡¯f * ck, only 600000, only ¡­¡¯ Only ¡­ Only ¡­ Xiang qiuchi had never felt that the word ¡°talent¡± was so evil. do you know how much my mother charged mest time? ¡± Qin se asked. ¡°How much?¡± Out of curiosity, he had asked akichi this question! Chapter 716 - 716: Farewell (1) Chapter 716: Farewell (1) Trantor: 549690339 it¡¯s the house of he zhaowen¡¯s good friend, Huo tianen. My mother directly epted this amount from his father ¡­ Qin se made a ¡± 2 ¡± ¡°Two million?¡± Xiang qiuchi asked after some hesitation. He thought that 2 million was a little too high. It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? Qin se shook his head. ¡°Not 2 million? What about 4 million?¡± Xiang qiuchi was already trying his best to guess the price, so he thought that it couldn¡¯t be higher. He did not expect Qin se to shake his head again. After Xiang qiuchi was puzzled, she said, ¡°4 million is still not enough?¡± Then ¡­ That can¡¯t be 20 million, right?¡± Qin se nodded. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s 20 million. Besides, other than paying my mother more than 20 million, he¡¯s also going to donate arge sum of money to charity. Xiang qiuchi clutched his chest. He should not have asked that question. 20 million, this was even faster than the bank! This was simply too terrifying. He had thought that 600000 Yuan was easy enough, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be something even more terrifying. besides, the Huo family¡¯s issue was much easier than today¡¯s, ¡± Qin se added. we onlv went for an hour or so and it was settled. Xiang qiuchi had nothing to say. It was really infuriating topare people! He hated himself for not knowing this way of making money until today. Qin se chuckled. you don¡¯t have to be so surprised. After all. you¡¯ll be my mother¡¯s follower in the future. You¡¯ll see. lot of stupid rich people. They¡¯ll give you money and you¡¯ll get used to it. Xiang qiuchi ¡­ At around 12 0 ¡®clock in the evening, he zhaowen had insomnia for two hours before he got up and returned to his previous house. Although Zhou Ping had said that the Fengshui of this house was not good, he always felt that there was something unfinished. Wang Xiaowen might have already left, but ¡­ He zhaowen had a feeling that there was something she had not told him. After returning from school, Huo tianen refused to let he zhaowen go back. He told him to quickly find an agent to hang up the house and sell it. He zhaowen only nodded and did not say anything. In the middle of the night, he still returned to the house. After what happened during the day, he zhaowen was not as afraid of the house. He felt that perhaps ghosts were very scary. However, in this world, there were times when humans were far more terrifying than ghosts. For example, that beast-like teacher. To the girls who had been harmed, he was more terrifying than the devil. The talisman on the door had not yet been removed, and the chicken blood on the ground had already dried up. He zhaowen pushed the door open and entered. The moment he entered, he felt hot and stuffy. The murderous aura in the room had been removed, and Wang Xiaowen might have also left, so it was as hot and stuffy as those rooms that had been exposed to the sun for a day ¡­ It waspletely different from the bone-piercing cold at noon. The room was still the same as when they left. There were offerings on the table, an incense burner, and an array drawn on the ground. He zhaowen rolled up his sleeves and cleaned the floor. He tore off the talismans on the windows and doors and wiped the chicken blood off the floor. After he was done, he heaved a sigh of relief andy on the bed. The reason why he wiped off those things was that he thought, if ¡­ What if Wang Xiaowen was stopped by those things when she came back and couldn¡¯t get in? He really wanted to say goodbye to her onest time. He zhaoweny down on the bed that he had been afraid of for a long time. He felt a lot calmer. He closed his eyes and fell asleep not long after. He didn¡¯t know if it was a dream or reality.. Chapter 717 - 717: She’s gone _1 Chapter 717: She¡¯s gone _1 Trantor: 549690339 He zhaowen felt as if he had returned to many years ago. He saw her again, the girl who would smile shyly every time she saw him. They had actually met a lot in school. However, he zhaowen had never looked at girls in the past. Wang Xiaowen was very pretty in her school uniform. Her skin was white, her hair just reached her shoulders, and her bangs were cut neatly. She was thin, and her body was slightly transparent ¡­ After the resentment dissipated, Wang Xiaowen¡¯s form returned to her most beautiful appearance before she died. He zhaowen felt like they were less than a meter away from each other. However, it also seemed to be very far away. He knew that it was separated by life and death. Wang Xiaowen looked at he zhaowen and smiled. ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± He zhaowen shook his head. no, you shouldn¡¯t be thanking me. I¡¯m the one ¡­ I did something wrong first, and everything I did today was just to atone for what I did back then ¡­ I hope you can forgive me ¡­¡± ¡°You ¡­ In fact, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You just don¡¯t like me. I ¡­ After that, I pestered you and almost took your life, you ¡­ Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± He zhaowen still shook his head. to be honest,. did hate him. little before today. However, after I found out the truth, I realized what I did wrong. People are cold and numb. Sometimes ¡­ It¡¯s also a knife that kills people . Today¡¯s events had made he zhaowen grow up a lot. ¡°I ¡­¡± Wang Xiaowen asked. Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°You said . Wang Xiaowen stood in front of he zhaowen like a lively young girl. She bit her lip lightly and said shyly, ¡°¡±lf ¡­ If you didn¡¯t have that mental illness back then, and if you weren¡¯t unable to get close to girls, you ¡­ Is it possible that she¡¯ll like ¡°Are you lying to me? Those who want me to leave ¡­ No regrets? Actually . He zhaowen thought about it seriously and replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 will!¡± ¡°Are you lying to me? Those who want me to leave ¡­ No regrets? Actually ¡­ You don¡¯t have to do this. I can take anything now ¡­¡± He zhaowen shook his head. it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve thought about it seriously. If I didn¡¯t have that problem, if I was like a normal person, if I could get to know you, maybe ¡­ I will take the initiative to pursue you ¡­ I . He zhaowen scratched his head in embarrassment. you¡¯re very simr to the girlfriend I used to fantasize about . Wang Xiaowen¡¯s face revealed a happy yet poignant smile. She looked at he zhaowen¡¯s face and said, ¡°Thank you .. Thank you for giving me thisst beautiful dream. goodbye. I wish you a safe and healthy future. Everything ¡­ It¡¯s smooth . Wang Xiaowen raised her hand to bid he zhaowen goodbye. what else do you have? do you not ¡­ Before he Zhao Wen could finish his sentence, he watched as the young girl¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight. He zhaowen woke up from his dream. The window was open, the warm wind blew the curtains, and the moonlight scattered all over the room! He knew that she hade and left. In the hospital, Zhen Bao ¡®er was watching yesterday¡¯s ¡± the cultivation of an idol ¡± on her tablet. Last week¡¯s program had shown the video of the festival Grouping to her house for an interview. When it came to Qin se and Zhou Ping¡¯s interview, Zhen Baoer burst outughing. This was because the festival group¡¯s mosaicking was really meticulous. On their faces, one of them stared at the tworge words ¡± meticulous ¡°, which matched Qin SE¡¯s words.Director, please remember to give us a careful mosaic! It was simply enough to make peopleugh. Seeing Zhen Bao ¡®er smile like a fool, Gu Zhixin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Come over . ¡­¡± Chapter 718 - 718: A family scandal (1) Chapter 718: A family scandal (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmph ¡­¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er turned around and faced Gu Zhixin with her butt. With the screen filled with young hunks, who would still have the mood to look at you! You¡¯re still angry, who¡¯s going to talk to you! Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth as he listened to the sound on the tablet. His face was about to turn ck. Zhen Baoer, I¡¯m going to get angry if you don¡¯te over ¡­ ¡°As you wish.¡± Zhen Baoer wasn¡¯t afraid of death. A true warrior would never be afraid of any challenge. She felt that she was very bold and powerful today! In any case, Gu Zhixin couldn¡¯t move his legs. If he had the ability, he coulde over himself. Zhen Bao ¡®erid on the bed next to Gu Zhixin and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. In the program, when everyone heard Zhou Ping and Qin SE¡¯s conversation, they allughed. Everyone looked at Qin Zheng. ¡®Qin Zheng, you ¡­ Your mother and your sister ¡­ He was simply too powerful ¡­ It¡¯s really interesting. I really want to see what they look like ¡­¡± I want to see it too, I want to see it too. Sister and aunty are really fun ¡­ What an interesting way of talking . you actually asked the festival team to mosaic your face. We¡¯re so honest. Sister asked you to do it carefully, but you really did it. Aren¡¯t you afraid that sister and Auntie will give you trouble when they see it? ¡± I actually think that after you participate in this show, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find a wife in the future. Hahaha ¡­ I¡¯m dying ofughter ¡­¡± my sister actually likes Chen Mo. Hahaha, I suddenly feel bad for Qin Zheng ¡­ The contestant on Qin Zheng¡¯s left patted his shoulder. ¡°Xiao Zheng, does it hurt your heart? Are you sad?¡± Qin Zheng sat there looking like she had nothing to live for. The festival team had specially created a special effect on him so that everyone else had a colored one but he had a ck and white one. He even added a few words beside his head:Me and myst stubbornness ¡­ Chen MO, who was sitting on his right,ughed as if he had just eaten honey. He patted Qin Zheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± don¡¯t be too desperate about this. Anyway, when Auntie and sister see you like this, they won¡¯t give you much love ¡­ Qin Zheng was furious and mmed the table. ¡°I can¡¯t continue living like this.¡± One of the contestants. Qing Sangzi, asked.¡±question ¡­¡± If I go a little overboard, Xiao Zheng, you ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ You and Auntie, you . Before he could finish, she said, ¡± I know what you want to say. It¡¯s my kiss. If it was not for the kiss, Qin Zheng would have felt better. ¡°It¡¯s a kiss, hahaha ¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m waiting for my sister and Aunty To Be on the hot search ¡­¡± I really want to know what Auntie and sister look like, but their voices are so nice. Qin Zheng, can you Ask Auntie if you still need a son? ¡± someone asked. Qin Zheng chuckled. thank you, but my family doesn¡¯tck any. You should know that my mother disdains me, her only daughter-inw, so you should know that our family doesn¡¯t care for a son at all ¡­ Another yer who was also ranked quite high jokingly said, ¡®¡±¡®Then what do you think of me? I¡¯m not bad looking, and I have a good family. Does your sister need one?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Zheng rolled her eyes at him.¡±Hehe ¡­ Wait for my sister and I ¡­ I can help you get an invitation to brother-inw¡¯s wedding.¡± When she mentioned her brother-inw, Qin Zheng paused for a moment. He really did not want to talk about Gu Jingyuan. But ¡­ In front of outsiders, especially in front of the camera, you can¡¯t say your encouragement to others.. Chapter 719 - 719: Hugging a woman (1) Chapter 719: Hugging a woman (1) Trantor: 549690339 Who knew if the unscrupulous media would turn it into a rumor? In the entertainment industry, one really couldn¡¯t tell the truth too much. When Qin Zheng finished speaking, the boy who had asked if Qin Zheng needed a brother-inw immediately let out an exaggerated scream. The atmosphere today was very good. There was no need to train, no need to go on stage. The festival team¡¯s task today was to let the contestants eat and drink well! Zhou Ping and Qin SE¡¯s video became the biggest joke in the entire series. After yesterday¡¯s broadcast, it immediately became a hot search. The girls who liked Qin Zheng went crazy and started calling Zhou Ping ¡®mother-inw¡¯. passerby fan, after watching a few episodes of the show, I realized that Qin Zheng is really a treasure boy. His entire family is #treasure ¡­ [ granny, don¡¯t worry. When Qin Zheng and Didi are of age, I promise to marry them and take all my assets with me. I will not let you worry about me. ] [ the person above is too much. She¡¯s clearly my mother-in #1aw. Can you just call her that? ] mother-in #1aw, sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll earn a million #year, do housework, cook delicious food, and look good. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of my brother in the future ¡­ #Mother-inw, I¡¯ll definitely be filial to you in the future ¡­# She opened Weibo and saw that the hot search was filled with mother-inw. There were also some hot search terms like #sister Qin Zheng likes Chen MO # , #The most caring mosaic # ,#Treasure mother-inw # Zhen Baoer hugged her tablet andughed so hard that she was on the verge of tears. ¡®I can¡¯t,. can¡¯t, Qin Zheng is so pitiful ¡­¡¯ Aiya, I can¡¯t take it anymore ¡­¡± After Zhen Bao ¡®er finished reading, she quickly went to vote for Qin Zheng. She even posted an emoji of Qin Zheng on her Weibo and wrote:My heart aches for my Didi, hahahaha ¡­ When she saw the interview video of her mother and sister yesterday, she was so heartbroken. Hahaha ¡­ Just as Zhen Baoer clicked on the post button, she felt a weight on her body. She was so frightened that she screamed, ¡°¡±Ah . He turned his head and saw that it was Gu Zhixin. His face was dark as if someone owed nim a tew million. Zhen Bao ¡®er pushed his shoulder. do you want to die? did you forget what the doctor said today? ¡± Today, the doctor was still telling Gu Zhixin not to move around for the next two days. If the wound was injured again, it would not be easy to recover. Gu Zhixinughed coldly. I forgot. He grabbed Zhen Baoer¡¯s tablet and happened to see the Weibo post she had posted. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡±You actually feel heartache for another man!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth twitched. that¡¯s because Qin Zheng is Qin SE¡¯s younger brother. I watched him grow up. What do you mean by other men? Gu Zhixin, can you not be so jealous? ¡® Gu Zhixin pouted and said in a weird tone, ¡± hehe, you¡¯ve watched your brother grow up. Why don¡¯t you feel sorry for him? he should be the one who needs your heartache now, right? ¡± Zhen Baoer cleared her throat. Was she supposed to say that she was chasing after a star? She bit the bullet and said, ¡± that¡¯s different. If Jin Bao was as obedient as Qin Zheng, I would have made him do this. Jin Bao needs to be trained now. Otherwise, am I supposed to watch him be crippled? ¡± Gu Zhixin, get up. Let me tell you, the doctor said today that you ¡­ It¡¯s you, you better be careful ¡­ This is a public ce, what are you doing hugging me?¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face was full of disdain, ¡± tsk ¡­ I¡¯m hugging my own woman, what does that have to do with you?¡± Zhen Baoer ¡­. Chapter 720 - 720: I am single (1) Chapter 720: I am single (1) Trantor: 549690339 F * ck, hooligan, you can still say it so righteously! He spoke as if she wasn¡¯t his woman. No, no, she wasn¡¯t his woman. Zhen Bao ¡®er struggled a little, but Gu Zhixin¡¯s arms were really strong. He hugged Zhen Bao¡¯ er¡¯s waist tightly. The two of them were very close to each other. Gu Zhixin took out his tablet and kept scrolling through Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s Weibo. He realized that most of the Weibo posts were rted to Qin Zheng and she had be one of Qin Zheng¡¯s fans. Moreover, there were even more hurtful confessions in front, such as:l like Qin Zheng and Didi so much. Qin Zheng, Didi, I love you ¡­ The world¡¯s cutest Qin Zheng, Didi, sister will send you out of the world. Charge! Like, love ¡­ When he saw Zhen Baoer use these words, Gu Zhixin felt as if he had swallowed a whole lemon. It was so sour ¡­ This woman had never used such warm words to express her love for her until now. In the end, she actually said she loved a young man. Bah ¡­ ¡®Love your sister.¡¯ Even though Qin Zheng was his sister-inw¡¯s brother, Gu Zhixin still couldn¡¯t ept it. Next time, if Qin Zheng came home, Gu Zhixin felt that he could teach her a lesson. She told him not to go around seducing other women at such a young age. That was not all, the key was ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er had not removed him from the cklist. Not-there! Gu Zhixin pinched Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s arm and gritted his teeth in anger. This damn woman, really ¡­ He doted on her too much. How long had it been? in order to boost Qin Zheng¡¯s poprity, she posted several Weibo posts in an hour, but she refused to remove him from her cklist. Gu Zhixin gritted his teeth. Zhen Bao ¡®er. he said, ¡°What?¡± Zhen Baoer snorted. Gu Zhixin said angrily, ¡± you still haven¡¯t paid attention to me. He thought to himself, I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you¡¯ve only forgotten, then I ¡­ I¡¯ll forgive you one more time. So, he didn¡¯t say directly that she hadn¡¯t removed him from the cklist. In the end, Zhen Baoer rolled her eyes at him. ¡°This is nothing. You¡¯re still on my cklist. ¡± Zhen Baoer felt that she was really brave. She was not afraid of this guy at all! ¡°You ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin was so angry that his breathing became heavy. you, baby, I find that you¡¯re really bold ¡­ Alright, alright ¡­ You¡¯re amazing ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer proudly showed her white teeth. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you really won¡¯t know who your husband is ¡­ ¡®Whose husband are you? I¡¯m now ¡­ I¡¯m single!¡± Zhen Baoer straightened her neck and said without fear. Zhen Baoer was smug in her heart. Today , I¡¯ll teach you a lesson and let you know that I¡¯m not hot . But ¡­ She still underestimated Gu Zhixin¡¯s hooligan level. Suddenly, Gu Zhixin¡¯s hands quickly undid the buttons on Zhen Bao. er¡¯s jeans. Zhen Baoer¡¯s body tensed up and she quickly shouted, ¡°¡±Let go of me ¡­ Stinky hooligan ¡­ Ya ¡­¡± Zhen Bao. er was panting heavily. Gu Zhixin, let me go. Let me go quickly. You hooligan. Have you forgotten what the doctor said. ¡® Gu Zhixin lowered his head and bit the soft flesh on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s neck. that¡¯s right, I¡¯vepletely forgotten. My own woman has already said that she likes another little man. If I don¡¯t put in more effort, your entire body will fly over ¡­ Chapter 721 - 721: So embarrassing (1) Chapter 721: So embarrassing (1) Trantor: 549690339 I¡¯m warning you, Zhen Baoer. I¡¯m not dead yet. If you dare to say that you like another man, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed for a month . Gu Zhixin threatened her fiercely. Zhen Baoer blushed. the door isn¡¯t locked. The nurse cane in at any time. Let me go ¡­ Gu Zhixin ¡­¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s voice trembled, and it was soft and charming. Gu Zhixin became even more energetic. you sound really nice. Call me that again. ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± Under the thin nket, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s jeans had already reached her ankles. Her face was red and her eyes were moist. Her body trembled in Gu Zhixin¡¯s arms. She was shy and afraid. As expected, the more one was afraid of something, the more likely it was to happen. Suddenlyt the door was pushed open, and the nurse came to check on him. Bed 28 Gu The young nurse looked up and saw Zhen Bao ¡®er and Gu Zhixin lying on the same bed. Their positions were ambiguous and strange. Zhen Bao¡¯ er¡¯s face was so red that it looked like smoke was about toe out. Her eyes were extremely beautiful. She bit her red lips and was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t even dare to look up. The nurse was not an inexperienced little girl. She knew what was going on with one look, and she immediately felt embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know if he should look or not. If he had known earlier, he would haveeter. Aiya, that wouldn¡¯t do either. What if his injuries worsened after the intense exercise? The young nurse coughed and said, ¡°ahem ¡­¡± You should pay attention to this in the hospital. The patient in bed 28, your injuries are still very serious, so don¡¯t do it for the time being ¡­ No, vigorous exercise ¡­¡± ¡°This ¡­ You, you ¡­ It¡¯s better to sleep in separate beds ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face darkened. Zhen Bao ¡®er was so embarrassed that she wished she could bury her head in the ground. She hated Gu Zhixin to death now. This b * stard was jealous regardless of the asion. As mentioned earlier, the door was not locked, and the nurse coulde in at any time. Zhen Baoer felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her life. The nurse felt embarrassed and awkward. After all, she was not a married middle-aged woman who had given birth to a child. She bit the bullet and gave her a few words of advice before leaving. However, he was still worried. Before he left, he reminded her, ¡°¡±Remember to sleep in separate beds.¡± After they left the room, the nurse was still thinking, ¡°no, when Dr. Fanes tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell him to remind the couple.¡± He was in the hospital and was injured. It was better not to feel sorry for the fire. It was too powerful. After the nurse left, Zhen Bao ¡®er was so angry that she grabbed Gu Zhixin¡¯s arm and bit it. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I told you that the door isn¡¯t locked and the nurse cane in at any time, but you still had to touch it ¡­ Now that someone saw me, how am I supposed to face others in the future?¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er and didn¡¯t move. ¡°You saw it for real? We¡¯re a normal couple, so isn¡¯t it normal to be in the same bed?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Gu Zhixin was still injured, Zhen Bao ¡®er would have really kicked him and sent him flying. normal my ass. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a patient. A patient, you know? ¡± Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said, ¡°¡±You have such a beautiful wife in front of me. It would be weird if I didn¡¯t fall for her, do you understand?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er pinched his arm and said, ¡®¡±¡®Get lost. Don¡¯t lie in the same bed as me..¡± Chapter 722 - 722: You like me (1) Chapter 722: You like me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Zhixin didn¡¯t feel any shame at all. I don¡¯t ¡­ She saw it anyway, so what¡¯s the point of me leaving now? Besides, I¡¯m a patient, how can you ask me to get lost ¡­¡± ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er tightly and pressed his face against her neck. He suddenly called out like a spoiled child, ¡®¡±¡®Bao ¡®er ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer instantly felt her entire body go numb. She really couldn¡¯t resist Gu Zhixin¡¯s coquettish behavior. It made her heart itch and she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling. Especially when his face was pressed against her sensitive neck. When he spoke, it was as if he was kissing her. His hot breath was so hot that she could feel her body temperature rising. Bao ¡®er, ¡± Gu Zhixin continued, ¡± other than being younger than me, how can Qin Zheng be better than me in other aspects? ¡± besides, I¡¯m not that old. I¡¯m only 24 years old. When I was in my prime, I would have looked better than him, right? ¡± Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t refute these two points. He was indeed in his Prime, and hisbat power in bed was fierce andsting. Plus, not many people couldpare to that devilish face. Although Qin Zheng was also very good looking, he was still young and had the innocence of a teenager. Compared to Gu Zhixin, he was indeed ¡­ It was still a little inferior. Gu Zhixin continued, ¡± besides, I¡¯m rich. I¡¯m very rich. I¡¯m much richer than him. Be with me and I can give you everything you want ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin almost forgot to say that Qin Zheng was an artist under hispany and he was her boss. Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. That¡¯s right. Qin Zheng was indeed not as rich as Gu Zhixin. But ¡­ Did this conflict with his love for Qin Zheng? ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of telling me all this?¡± Zhen Baoer asked. Did chasing after stars have anything to do with the man she liked? Of course it didn¡¯t matter. Most of the girls who liked Qin Zheng already had boyfriends. Some of them had husbands and sons, but they still liked her. During the previous public performance, some girls had brought their boyfriends there because Qin Zheng had said, ¡± if you have the time to pursue me, why don¡¯t you think about how to get rid of your single life? ¡® Therefore, the girls brought their boyfriends over to show Qin Zheng that she was no longer single and someone wanted her, so she should not find excuses to stop her from pursuing her. Gu Zhixin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. you ¡­ He had said so much, but she had only said one sentence. What was the use? Was he not clear enough? It was enough to have him as her husband. Why did she have to like someone else? Gu Zhixin opened his mouth and bit Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s neck. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re only allowed to like me. You¡¯re not allowed to like that kid anymore.¡± He didn¡¯t use much strength, so it didn¡¯t hurt. Zhen Baoer red at him and said, really despise you. Is Qin Zheng like you two? I just want to chase a star, don¡¯t make it look like I¡¯m going to cheat on you.¡± Gu Zhixin was originally quite angry, but when he heard this, his mood suddenly became better. Unfaithful! ¡®Hmmm ¡­¡¯ The fact that she could say this meant that she was already certain that he was her man and that she was still riding on his wall. Gu Zhixin kissed Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face. ¡°Then you have to remove me from the cklist first! ¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er didn¡¯t move,¡¯ isn¡¯t it in your hands? You can do it yourself . ¡­¡± Chapter 723 - 723: A big man (1) Chapter 723: A big man (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You were the one who blocked me back then. Now, you have to do it for me yourself.¡± Zhen Baoer turned around and nced at him. ¡°But I don¡¯t really want to.¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face, which had just gotten better, turned ck again. ¡°You¡¯re really not willing? Zhen Baoer nodded. If you have the ability, look at what you said back then. I¡¯m still angry even now!¡± At that time, Gu Zhixin¡¯s ID, ¡± your perverted little brother, ¡± almost made Zhen Bao ¡®er faint from lightning. The private messages he sent made Zhen Bao¡¯ er extremely angry. ¡°Really not?¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er raised her eyebrows and replied,¡¯ hmm ¡­ She really didn¡¯t ¡­ Hit me if you can!¡± Gu Zhixin was so angry that his teeth hurt. This stupid girl was really getting more and more bold. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t me me ¡­¡± He said with a dark face. ¡°You want to ¡­ Oh ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer only managed to say two words before her mouth was blocked. Gu Zhixin¡¯s kiss was still very brutal. He kissed Zhen Bao ¡®er until she almost couldn¡¯t breathe before he let her go. Then, Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was dizzy from the kiss, heard him say, ¡°¡±Hitting you .. I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t remove me from the cklist, I¡¯ll keep kissing you until you¡¯re willing to remove me ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer ¡­ F * Ck. She was about to speak when Gu Zhixin said, ¡®¡±¡®0kay, I know. You still don¡¯t want to, right? it¡¯s okay ¡­ We have all the time ¡­¡± After saying that, he kissed her again. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll pull, I¡¯ll pull you out, okay?¡± So, Gu Zhixin stared at Zhen Bao ¡®er and pulled him out of the cklist. That wasn¡¯t all. He also followed her and paid special attention to her. Zhen Bao ¡®er was helpless. She could only unwillingly set Gu Zhixin as a special following. ¡°Is this good enough?¡± she said angrily. Gu Zhixin¡¯s lips curved into a dangerous evil smile. Zhen Bao ¡®er felt a chill down her spine. what are you doing? I¡¯ve already followed your instructions and added you to my profile. You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word . However ¡­ A hooligan like Gu Zhixin taught Zhen Bao ¡®er a lesson. Never believe what he said. Really ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er, who was pressed down on the bed and kissed, could not resist and could only curse in her heart.Gu Zhixin, you bastard. She wanted to be ruthless and kick him away, but the key was that she couldn¡¯t. If he was kicked out, she would have to take care of him in the end. Zhen Baoer told herself, I¡¯ll endure! However, she was still very angry. Thus, Zhen Baoer decided to take a bite. However, this pain was nothing to Gu Zhixin. Instead, it stimted him even more and he kissed her even harder. In the end, by the time Gu Zhixin started ying with her, Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s mouth was already so swollen that it was a little numb. Zhen Bao ¡®er asked angrily, ¡± Gu Zhixin, I¡¯ve already removed you from the cklist. Why did you still kiss me? ¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s mood was quite good at the moment. The corners of his lips curled up and his eyes seemed to be filled with stars. However, the words he said were very annoying. ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± He said. This made Zhen Bao ¡®er so angry that she started cursing. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin raised his eyebrows arrogantly. I¡¯m a man. I want to kiss my own woman. I don¡¯t need to report to you! This ¡­ It¡¯s a candy for Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, hahaha ¡­ Actually, I still like to write that kind of plot, you guys know it! Good evening, and don¡¯t forget about the monthly votes ¡­. Chapter 724 - 724: It’s fun (1) Chapter 724: It¡¯s fun (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Baoer was so angry that she wanted to p him. Gu Zhixin, you¡¯re really amazing now. If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t say that your woman¡¯s name is Zhen Bao ¡®er. Gu Zhixin chuckled, ¡°tsk ¡­ This ¡­ Don¡¯t provoke me ¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re capable, then say it!¡± Zhen Bao ¡®er grabbed his cor. Gu Zhixin: ¡± this ¡­ I¡¯m really not that capable. My woman, my future wife, and the mother of my future child, is called Zhen Bao ¡®er. What? are you going to hit Zhen Baoer¡¯s tensed up anger was instantly dispelled by his despicable look. She turned her head away from him and couldn¡¯t help butugh. In the end, there was nothing to be angry about between her and Gu Zhixin. It was just a small matter. However, the quarrels between young couples were fun, and from this fun, the rtionship between the two would also improve. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Gu Zhixin leaned over. Zhen Baoer poked his head open. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be cheeky with me. I¡¯m still angry. It¡¯s going to be Valentine¡¯s Day in a few days. I¡¯ll say this in advance, whether I¡¯m in a good mood or not depends on your performance.¡± Gu Zhixin hugged Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s waist and said, ¡± it¡¯s meaningless to say it now. Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely give you a surprise ¡­¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting ¡­¡± Zhen Baoer pursed her lips and smiled. This time¡¯s quarrel was considered over. However, Gu Zhixin still didn¡¯t go back to his bed to sleep. Even if Zhen Bao ¡®er wanted to get up and sleep beside him, he wouldn¡¯t let her. In the end, Zhen Bao ¡®er had no choice but to go along with his wishes, and the two of them fell asleep on the same bed. After Gu Zhixin¡¯s attending doctor arrived at dawn, the first thing he said was, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change a caregiver? Gu Zhixin smiled and retorted,¡¯l think I need to change my attending doctor.¡¯ Qin se and Zhou Ping had been on the hot search for two or three days, and their poprity had not diminished. The vast number ofizens ¡®curiosity about the two of them was already about to explode. His biological mother and sister despised their son (younger brother) to this extent. It really made peopleugh until their stomachs hurt. When they were eating, they almost spat out their rice. For the past two days, the number one trending topic was #heartache for Qin Zheng # Qin Zheng¡¯s sister, mother, and fans all cheered. They felt sorry for Didi. Today, they were all part of the Qin family! Some rather loving fans also wrote:Even though Auntie and sister despised Qin Zheng and Didi, it was obvious that the Qin family had a great rtionship. It was true intimacy and love that allowed them to say such things. They suddenly understood how their cute treasure boy, Qin Zheng and Didi, had grown to be like this. This was a fertilend that could not be separated from family! These words were raised up high. Only the closest and closest person in the family would dare to say such a thing. If they really didn¡¯t have such a good rtionship, and if they weren¡¯t biological, no one would say anything. Therefore, by the same logic, Auntie and sister still love our Didi very much. When Qin se saw this, sheughed so hard that she covered her stomach. ¡®What a cute little girl.¡¯ Yes, yes, yes, they were right. They still loved Qin Zheng ¡­ mom, ¡± Qin se said to Zhou Ping, ¡± we haven¡¯t been removed from the hot search. Zhou Ping took a sip of tea. fortunately, it was pixted. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing. Two days had passed by the time he had settled he zhaowen¡¯s matter. Zhou Ping had spent most of her time sleeping and resting these two days. Chapter 725 - 725: Really miserable (1) Chapter 725: Really miserable (1) Trantor: 549690339 Today, he finally felt a little better. She had suffered a lot of damage to her vitality. Zhou Ping did not n to take on any business for a while. I¡¯m not short of money now anyway. Qin se suddenly thought of something. Speaking of which, mom, Qin Zheng is actually going to finish soon. She only has about ten days left. Zhou Ping frowned. is heing back? ¡± No. Qin se shook his head. this ¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± Zhou Ping said,¡±this kid ..¡± Let¡¯s start with the advertisements and earn more money while we still have a reputation. We¡¯ll save it for when we get married.¡± mom, ¡± Qin se held back herughter and said. ¡± I heard that Qin Zheng¡¯s schedule is full. I reckon that even if he¡¯sing back, he won¡¯t be staying for too long, at most a few days.¡± Zhou Ping red at him. what are you saying? you¡¯re his sister. How can you do this? you¡¯re still staying for. few days ¡­ How can you do that? you can leave aftering back for a meal.¡± Xiang qiuchi almost spat when he heard the conversation between the mother and son. He really pitied the child of the Qin family. How tragic ¡­ It was really tragic! ¡°Auntie Zhou, can I ask you a question?¡± Xiang qiuchi touched his nose and asked. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°How many years would it take for a master like you to master it?¡± asked Xiang qiuchi. Qin se almostughed out loud. Did Xiang qiuchi think that he was cultivating? Zhou Ping replied, ¡°how many years?¡± ¡°Those with goodprehension and talent can catch up very quickly. Those with poorprehension and dumber than me won¡¯t understand the secret until they die. But sometimes, when you really deal with it, it still depends on personal experience. It¡¯s just like how you used to kill people. You¡¯ll be nervous when you first take on a job, but as you slowly take on more jobs, you¡¯ll naturally be more and more skilled.¡± Zhou Ping¡¯s evaluation of herself was-average. Not too good, not too bad. In short, she was a beauty. Zhou Ping asked him, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± You want to learn?¡± Xiang qiuchi nodded. Of course, he wanted to. This was way too fast. It was so fast that it made people envious, jealous, and hateful, okay? Zhou Ping smiled and said. ¡± I¡¯ll pay the tuition first.¡± Xiang qiuchi ¡­ ¡°Auntie Zhou, with our rtionship, there¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± why not? you¡¯re not a part of our family. I¡¯ll teach you, and you¡¯ll pay my tuition. Isn¡¯t that normal? ¡± Qin se sat on the side and watched Zhou Ping joking with Xiang akichi. Xiang qiuchi had probably taken her words seriously, but she could tell that her mother was just joking. If Xiang qiuchi really wanted to learn, there was no way her mother wouldn¡¯t teach her. by the way, mom, he zhaowen has already transferred the money to his card. He said that he wants to return the umbre. I¡¯ve made an appointment with him today at 5 p.m. To get it. Zhou Ping nodded,¡¯okay, go ahead ¡­¡¯ Bai Lu will go with you.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ Alright ¡­¡± After Gu Zhixin rescued Zhen Bao ¡®erst time, Zhou Ping decided to leave Bai Lu behind. Bai Lu indeed did not have any blood debts, although she had done a lot of wicked things. However, if he didn¡¯t stay, it wouldn¡¯t be good to deal with it. If he let her go and ignored her words, she would definitely be killed. Zhou Ping could not really leave her in the lurch. After some consideration, Zhou Ping still felt that it was more secure to keep her. There was also the mysterious ck box and the people behind Bai Lu. They were all dangerous things. In the future, there might really be a need for White Dew. These few days, Bai Lu had gone to deal with her personal matters and would be back in the afternoon. After she returned, she was officially one of them.. Chapter 726 - 726: Reincarnated _1 Chapter 726: Reincarnated _1 Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan had returned to his normal work. Due to his injury some time ago, there were a lot of work piled up in thepany. Therefore, he was busier now and was almost not at home during the day. In the afternoon, Bai Lu returned at three O ¡®clock and followed Qin se to look for he zhaowen¡¯s umbre. However, Huo tianen was also there. As soon as the two of them met, Bai Lu was very embarrassed, and Huo tianen was so scared that he directly fell from his chair. Qin se held back hisughter. you two are old acquaintances, so I won¡¯t introduce you. Give me the umbre. He zhaowen had also seen Bai Lu before at the nightclub. He also knew about what happened to Huo tianen. When he saw Bai Lu, he was stunned for a moment before he remembered. Then, he was also frightened. When he heard Qin SE¡¯s words, he quickly handed the things over. ¡°Here ¡­ Here you go ¡­ I was almost worshiping this umbre, but I didn¡¯t dare to touch it after that. ¡± Qin se opened it and checked it. Then, she nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now.¡± Huo tianen got up from the ground and said, ¡®¡±¡®Sister ¡­ Sister, this demoness, why is she with you? she will eat people ¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, I only eat men. I don¡¯t eat women.¡± Bai Lu rolled her eyes. Huo tianen shivered and said, ¡°sister ¡­¡± I¡¯ll give you money, and master Qing Zhou will take this person in, okay?¡± Qin se shook his head. No, Bai Lu is one of us now. If you have any other business to look for us, you might be able to meet Bai Lu often in the future. We¡¯re all acquaintances now, so you¡¯ll get used to it in the future.¡± Huo tianen trembled! Habit! How the hell am I supposed to get used to this! Huo tianen¡¯s heart trembled at the thought that Bai Lu was the one who had taken half of his life in bed that night! He was puzzled. Why would Zhou Ping leave behind such a demoness like Bai Huo tianen sneaked a nce at Bai Lu, who smiled at him. Huo tianen suddenly felt as if an evil spirit was about to pounce on him. He trembled violently and almost fell off his chair. Bai Lu cleared her throat and said, ¡®what about thest time ¡­¡¯ Cough, cough, it¡¯s my fault. I apologize to you, but you can¡¯t me me for this. If you were a man with self-control, even if I were to strip naked in front of you, you wouldn¡¯t do anything, right? In the end, isn¡¯t this your own problem? You can¡¯t control your lower body, but you¡¯re controlling me?¡± After a few days, Bai Lu¡¯s face looked a little dull, and there seemed to be very fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. After being with Zhou Ping, she naturally did not dare to go out at night to book a room with a man and have a full meal when it was almost time to ¡± eat. Huo tianen¡¯s face turned red. y-y-you ¡­ he said. Bai Lu shrugged her shoulders. She was still dressed very sexily in a tight red sleeveless dress. Although it did not reveal her chest, her figure was curvy and hot. She told Zhou Ping that she should wear a few more sexy and beautiful clothes before her figure copsed. In case he couldn¡¯t wear it in the future! Huo tianen red at her. After some hesitation, he zhaowen asked Qin se, ¡± sister, that night, she came to say goodbye to me and thanked me. I want to know if she ¡­ You can already go to the first child?¡± Qin se shook his head, ¡± I really don¡¯t know. I think I¡¯ll have to go back and ask my mom. I¡¯ve just started learning from her and there are many things that I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t answer you..¡± Chapter 727 - 727: Becoming a police officer (1) Chapter 727: Bing a police officer (1) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Lu said, ¡± that¡¯s right. After she reincarnated, she should naturally leave this world where she shouldn¡¯t exist and go to the ce where she should go. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Bai Lu knew about he zhaowen¡¯s situation. A smile appeared on he zhaowen¡¯s face. ¡°Then ¡­ I¡¯m relieved . Bai Lu sighed in her heart. That girl¡¯s soul had already scattered. She was a malicious spirit. After she was reincarnated, she wandered around the world and refused to leave. Her resentment was soaring. During this period, she must have harmed people¡¯s lives. Otherwise, her resentment would not have increased so much in such a short time. Although in the end, the hostility in her body seemed to have disappeared, but .. In the past few long years, the evil energy had already be one with her soul and fused with it. So, after she vented all her resentment, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in her ghost form for long. Most importantly, if she had really killed someone, then ¡­ He would not be able to reincarnate. Bai Lu did not have the heart to tell he zhaowen. If she told him this, he would probably find it hard to ept for a long time in the future. He was still a child after all. Although reality was cruel, it was better to give him some hope. Qin se took another look at Bai Lu. your business is over and your life is back to normal. What¡¯s your next n? ¡± He zhaowenughed, feeling a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go back to my third year of high school,¡¯ He zhaowen was already in University. Like Huo tianen, they were both college students. But ¡­ Both of them were not very good at their studies, and the University they went to was so-so. They were rich, but they spent all day and did not go to ss. Qin se and Huo tianen were both shocked by he zhaowen¡¯s story. Huo tianen pushed he zhaowen and said, ¡°no, mosquito, what are you talking about?¡± You ¡­ You¡¯re going back to your third year? are you crazy? Don¡¯t tell me that what happened to Wang Xiaowen left you with some kind of aftereffect that made your mind unclear?¡± He zhaowen shook his head. I¡¯m not crazy. I really want to go back to my third year in high school. I want to study hard for a year and apply to be a police officer next year. Qin SE¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. huh? ¡± No way, could it be that they could exorcise evil and make people turn over a new leaf, turn over a new leaf, and suddenly wake up? ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin se asked. He zhaowen nodded. I¡¯m very sure. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for the past two days. I want to help those people like Wang Xiaowen. Although my ability alone may not be enough, it¡¯s better than doing nothing. I don¡¯t want to be like this, wasting my time. I want to do something meaningful. He zhaowen thought back to the past 19 years. He had been too rxed, although he had some psychological problems. However, she had never suffered or pursued anything in life. Her daily life was pale without any color. It was as if each day was one day, just eating and waiting for death. After Wang Xiaowen¡¯s incident, he zhaowen seemed to have suddenlye to a realization. He didn¡¯t want to continue being muddleheaded. He wanted to be a good person. At least, he didn¡¯te to this world for nothing. Huo tianen looked at he zhaowen in shock. you haven¡¯t said. word for the past two days. So ¡­ Are you all thinking about this?¡± He zhaowen nodded and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to waste my life like this ¡­¡± Chapter 728 - 728: A new beginning (1) Chapter 728: A new beginning (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin se was suddenly touched. To be able to help a young man find his direction in life, really ¡­ He felt a sense of aplishment. Qin se was even more determined to learn from Zhou Ping. Whether it was for himself or for the people around him. Qin se said to he zhaowen seriously, ¡°then ¡­¡± I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯ve found a direction in life. I believe that you¡¯ll seed. It¡¯s great to be a police officer, you can help more people.¡± Before she left, Qin se gave he zhaowen some advice. She said that she thought of a foreign movie she had seen before. The lines in the movie said, ¡°The truth was like the sun. It might be temporarily hidden from view, but it would always be there, everywhere .. Those who did evil could hide for a while, but they could not hide forever. In the future, he zhaowen would be the one to uncover the darkness. After bidding he zhaowen farewell, Qin se got into the car and asked Bai Lu, ¡°¡±Did you lie to him just now?¡± ¡°Are you referring to whether that girl is the first child?¡± ! Yes!! Qin se nodded! ¡°If I didn¡¯t lie to him, would you have the heart to tell him that the girl has already turned into ashes?¡± Bai Lu sighed. Qin se shook his head. He did not have the heart. The girl was pitiful, and he zhaowen had hoped that she would reincarnate well, but ¡­ In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the cruelty of reality. Bai Lu sighed. so, it¡¯s better to keep it a secret and let him have some hope. It¡¯s always better. Otherwise, a child at this age will be too agitated and will not be able to get over it for a long time. Qin se was quite surprised by Bai Lu¡¯s answer. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a kind side.¡¯ Bai Lu smiled and said, ¡°little girl, don¡¯t make me sound like I¡¯m a heinous criminal.¡± I¡¯m not a bad person to begin with, and I¡¯ve never thought of harming anyone¡¯s life.¡± Bai Lu used to be a pitiful person. She couldn¡¯t stand being discriminated against and looked down on by others, so she chose to use that extreme method to make herself more beautiful so that she wouldn¡¯t beughed at. However, even though she had slept with many men over the years, she had never killed anyone. Qin se heaved a long sigh. yes, it can¡¯t be helped. We have to look forward in life. It¡¯s a good thing that he zhaowen chose to be a police officer. For him, not Imowing about this is the best ending. Bai Lu nodded. The two of them felt a little regretful, but there were not many happy things in life. Most of it was regret and pity. He zhaowen¡¯s matter was officially over. Although Huo tianen had been trying to stop him, he still went back to his third year of high school without discussing it with his family. At this time, the third year of high school had already started. He zhaowen, who had returned to his third year of high school, was different from before. He no longer dawdled around and studied hard every day. He woke up early and returnedte. He studied hard. The trajectory of his life had changed here! Perhaps, the road ahead would not be easy, and he would still encounter many difficulties and setbacks. However, he knew the direction of his future! He knew what kind of path he was going to take! Therefore, he was no longer afraid of the future and no longer confused! After Qin se went back, she told Zhou Ping about he zhaowen. mom, you¡¯re amazing. After this incident, this kid seems to have changedpletely. I feel like you¡¯ve saved a young man who lost his footing. Mom, you¡¯ve done a great deed.. Chapter 729 - 729: Don’t bother me _1 Chapter 729: Don¡¯t bother me _1 Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Ping said, ¡± it¡¯s good to be young. His heart hasn¡¯t been beaten by reality and be cold. The chances of change are higher if he¡¯s young. If he was middle-aged, would he change? ¡± Qin se nodded. He was right. However, no matter what, it was good that he zhaowen had changed so much. On Tuesday morning, Gu Jingyuan left the house early and did not even have breakfast. Today was the day he had asked Gu huaizhang and Lin yuexian toe and propose marriage. These few days, Gu Jingyuan had been secretly busy preparing the betrothal gifts. He had to participate in almost everything personally. After all, it was a matter of marriage and he could not be careless. After leaving the house, Gu Jingyuan went to check the betrothal gifts again. He was sure that he had not missed anything and that there were no mistakes. Then, she called Gu huaizhang. ¡°Father, you can set off now. It¡¯s been a long timeing down from the mountain. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Gu huaizhang took a look at the time. Damn, it was only seven o ¡®clock. He hadn¡¯t even had breakfast yet. ¡°But I ¡­ I haven¡¯t eaten yet ¡­ Are you eating? Why don¡¯t I ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan did not give him a chance to finish, ¡°¡±lf that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t need toe today.¡± When Gu huaizhang heard this, how could he not understand that this was a threat? if he didn¡¯t set off immediately, not only would he not need to go today, but he might even have to move out of here tomorrow. Gu huaizhang quickly coughed and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a meal. Compared to your marriage, it¡¯s not worth a mention!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, father,¡± Gu Jingyuan said indifferently. it¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard. This is what I should do, I should . Gu huaizhang let out a long sigh after he put down the phone. He was paying off his debt, the debt he owed his son. After sighing, Gu huaizhang remembered that he still had to wake up Lin yuexian, who was still in bed. He suddenly had a headache. Lin yuexian rarely got up before 9 am, so it was hard to wake her up. Moreover, she did not want to go in the first ce. She had even said yesterday that she would not go. She wanted to see what Gu Jingyuan could do. Gu huaizhang really had nothing to say to his wife, who had been walking on the road of seeking death. Now, the husband and wife had less and lessmon topics to talk about. Sometimes, they didn¡¯t sleep in the same room at night. Gu huaizhang had made a soft couch in his work room. Sometimes, when he was busyte at night, he didn¡¯t even go back to the bedroom and justy there to sleep. Gu huaizhang pushed open the bedroom door. As expected, Lin yuexian was still sleeping. He gave her a push. get up. We¡¯re going to propose marriage to Jing Yuan today. We¡¯re leaving now. Lin yuexian didn¡¯t move. She closed her eyes and impatiently said, ¡®¡±¡®Don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯m sleepy ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang pushed her harder. I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, but Jing Yuan has already called me. Now, let¡¯s set off quickly. Get up quickly and change your clothes. We¡¯ll leave immediately. it¡¯s so annoying. Don¡¯t call me. Whoever wants to go can go. I¡¯m not going anyway ¡­ Lin yuexian looked impatient and still didn¡¯t open her eyes. Gu huaizhang sneered. if you don¡¯t go, you can try. Do you think Jing Yuan will let you off? ¡® Lin yuexian opened her eyes and looked at Gu huaizhang in disdain. only a useless man like you would be ordered around by your son like a grandson. Do you even have the image of a father? ¡± Gu huaizhang hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast and was already in a bad mood. Now that he was being mocked by Lin yuexian, his mood worsened.. Chapter 730 - 730: Tearing apart _1 Chapter 730: Tearing apart _1 Trantor: 549690339 He turned around and entered the bathroom without a word. Lin yuexian rolled her eyes and gave a disdainful look. She snorted in disdain, yawned, and continued to sleep. However, Gu huaizhang returned after a few seconds. After that ¡­ Hu! Lin yuexian¡¯s shrill cry was heard. ¡°Ah ¡­ Gu huaizhang, what are you doing?¡± Lin yuexian jumped up from the bed. Her entire body had not been drenched. In Gu huaizhang¡¯s hand was a ratherrge basin. Water was still dripping from the edge of the basin. In the face of Lin yuexian¡¯s screams, Gu huaizhang replied coldly, ¡°¡±Hehe .. Daddy? Other than contributing a sperm, I¡¯ve never been a father for a day, so naturally, I don¡¯t look like a father. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been useless for just one or two days .. Lin yuexian wiped the water off her face and shouted, ¡°¡±You ¡­ You¡¯re crazy, you actually dare to treat me like this.¡± Gu huaizhang threw the basin in his hand onto the ground. anyway, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s courting death. You¡¯re someone who¡¯s about to be driven out of this ce, so why wouldn¡¯t I dare to treat you like this? I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t want to make the bed angry, if you want to court death, then that¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I can¡¯t afford to love you ¡­ With that, he turned around to leave. Gu huaizhang was very annoyed. This wife of his was getting more and more muddleheaded as he got older. Even a powerful woman like his mother was not his son¡¯s match. She was taught a lesson and was driven out of Gu garden. Lin yuexian still wanted to cause trouble, hehe ¡­ Lin yuexian shuddered. The water on her body was very cold, and it made her shiver. However, Gu huaizhang¡¯s words made her heart tremble even more. ¡°Stop right there ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang stopped but didn¡¯t turn around. what else do you want to do? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not willing, but I¡¯m going. I¡¯ve been like this my whole life. I¡¯m useless and I¡¯m not capable. Don¡¯t expect me to do anything for you ¡­ Gu huaizhang used to be quite patient with Lin yuexian, but now that she was walking down the path of seeking death without looking back, his patience was gradually worn away. Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t understand. Back then, neither of them had done their part as a parent for their son. Now, what right did they have to ask their son to be filial to them? Besides, his son didn¡¯t mistreat them, right? Other than not wanting those women that she had randomly given him, he had not done anything wrong. Now, the only thing the couple could do was to help their son propose marriage. It was such a simple thing. What was so difficult about it? Why did he have to seek death? Why did she have to go against her own good days? Gu huaizhang shook his head, unable to understand his wife¡¯s train of thought. Lin yuexian¡¯s body was dripping with water. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°¡±You ¡­ He wants us to go over now?¡± Gu huaizhang knew that she was afraid. yes, soon. You¡¯ve already wasted my time just now. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. If you have time, why don¡¯t you go and pack your luggage? it will definitely be useful in two days. Maybe I can send you to keep my motherpany. ¡°I don¡¯t want to Lin yuexian shouted in panic. She didn¡¯t want to keep that old womanpany. She didn¡¯t want to leave this ce. if you don¡¯t want it, my mother has already passed away. What else do you think you can do? ¡± Gu huaizhang said sarcastically. Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and said, ¡®just ¡­.¡¯ Even if I¡¯m going, I¡¯ll have to do it after breakfast and my makeup, right?¡± Chapter 731 - 731: No brain (1) Chapter 731: No brain (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu huaizhang rolled his eyes. How was she the one who had the final say in whether he went or not? Seriously, she didn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. Why didn¡¯t she have such a good brain? e on, you won¡¯t be able to leave the house for at least two hours with your makeup on. I have to wait for you. Tomorrow, Jing Yuan will send me away as well. If you¡¯re looking for death, I won¡¯t be apanying you. I¡¯m leaving. Do whatever you want. He was about to leave. ¡°Wait ¡­ Gu huaizhang, do you still have a conscience? I¡¯ve been by your side all these years, I .. ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating you all these years, no matter how much you¡¯ve gone overboard. Have I ever asked you? I don¡¯t care what you do, even if you¡¯re looking for a man outside, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal now, but ¡­ Don¡¯t pull me. I only have one request.¡± Gu huaizhang looked at the time. It was almost 7:20. F * Ck ¡­ He cursed, ¡± I really don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have to leave quickly. Seeing that Gu huaizhang was about to leave her behind and leave alone, Lin yuexian couldn¡¯t be bothered to be angry and shouted, ¡°¡±Stop right there, wait for me ¡­¡± In the end, Lin yuexian still got in the car. She casually grabbed a dress, picked up her shoes, and squeezed into the car at thest second. In the car, Lin yuexian had changed her clothes. However, when she looked at her face in the rearview mirror, she saw that she didn¡¯t have any makeup on and looked old and bby. She was instantly furious. If she were to appear in front of Zhou Ping like this, she would jump off a building in anger. She turned around and looked at Gu huaizhang. Gu huaizhang, you¡¯re my husband. Do you really want to see me being humiliated in front of another woman? ¡± Gu huaizhang¡¯s eyes were focused on the road ahead. In order to save time, he drove very fast and didn¡¯t even look at Lin yuexian. what¡¯s wrong with you? who allowed you to be humiliated so early in the morning? ¡± Lin yuexian pointed at her own face,¡¯you ¡­¡¯ My hair is wet, I don¡¯t have makeup on my face, and I don¡¯t even have basic skin care. If I go to Jing Yuan to propose marriage in this state, I will embarrass him, and Zhou Ping ¡­ The country bumpkins will definitelyugh at me and humiliate me. ¡± She had wanted to call Zhou Ping that b * tch, but she was afraid that Gu huaizhang would get angry and changed her words. Gu huaizhang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°Can you stop messing around? You¡¯re already an old man, why do you still care about this? with that face of yours, no matter how much you change, can youpare to a 20-year-old girl?¡± Lin yuexian felt pain in her chest. She had been hit by a knife. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡®What did you just say?¡± She was very, very concerned about her appearance. The money spent on this face could be said to be a huge sum of money. He used all kinds of expensive cosmetics on his face as if they were free. The people in the beauty salon regarded him as a God of Wealth. She had always felt that she had maintained her face well. But ¡­ But today, Gu huaizhang had said that to her. If he hadn¡¯t been driving so fast, she really would have had the urge to kill someone. Gu huaizhang acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the anger in her words and said, ¡°¡±Besides, Jing Yuan asked us to go over as a formality. Do you understand that? do you really think you¡¯re that important? Besides, Zhou Ping is different from you.¡± Lin yuexian shrieked together, ¡°Gu huaizhang ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang¡¯sst sentence was like a p to Lin yuexian¡¯s face, and she gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. What did he mean by Zhou Ping was different from her? She said it as if she couldn¡¯tpare to that country bumpkin.. Chapter 732 - 732: You I ve changed (1) Chapter 732: You I ve changed (1) Trantor: 549690339 exin what you just said to me clearly. What do you mean by Zhou Ping is different from me? you said it as if I can¡¯t evenpare to someone you want to. Gu huaizhang, are you blind? ¡± my eyes are very good. I went for a vision testst week and it was 1.2. Gu huaizhang said nonchntly. Lin yuexian was so angry that she was gasping for air, and blood was about to spurt out of her mouth. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang: ¡± what did I say? did I say anything wrong? ¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth. You really can¡¯tpare to him. You should be clear about this.¡± In the past, Gu huaizhang might have cared about Lin yuexian¡¯s face, but now Hehe, who cares about you. Gu huaizhang! Lin yuexian clutched her chest. Gu huaizhang, are you trying to drive me to my grave? ¡® Gu huaizhang immediately said, ¡± don¡¯t use me, I didn¡¯t. I was just telling the truth. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s narrow-minded, so you can¡¯t me me for this. Also. I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t know how to say nice things after we go. then don¡¯t say anything ¡­ Lin yuexian felt like she was about to die. Gu huaizhang¡¯s words could simply drive her to her grave. Lin yuexian¡¯s face was contorted in anger. I knew you¡¯re interested in that country bumpkin. Gu huaizhang, you¡¯re really shameless. You actually have the nerve to be willing to marry an old woman who¡¯s like an old stick. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your teeth will break ¡­ hehe, ¡± Gu huaizhang chuckled. if thinking like this can make you happy, then you can do whatever you want. He wasn¡¯t angry, and he didn¡¯t even care about Lin yuexian¡¯s words. However, the moment he opened his mouth, it was as if he was throwing a bomb. All of themnded on Lin yuexian¡¯s body. but you seem to be older than Zhou Ping, ¡± Gu huaizhang added. she¡¯s a Korean. What are you? ¡® Lin yuexian fell and ¡®died¡¯! After a while, she clutched her chest and sat up, reaching out to scratch Gu huaijin. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang couldn¡¯t control the steering wheel well and started driving in a serpentine manner on the road. I¡¯m driving, ¡± he shouted. if you want to die, open the door and jump out. Lin yuexian almost fainted from anger. don¡¯t get all touchy with me at this time, ¡± Gu huaizhang said. I don¡¯t want to have a wound on my face. It¡¯ll affect the marriage proposal. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­ Gu huaizhang, you bastard . Lin yuexian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and started to cry. Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t console her. He looked at the time and said, ¡± take your time to cry. We¡¯ll be there in half an hour. I hope you¡¯re done crying when the car stops. Lin yuexian . you¡¯ve changed, ¡± she cried. how did you be such a cold person? Gu huaizhang, you weren¡¯t like this to me in the past . Gu huaizhang nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m just that cold right now. Just treat me as a scumbag. Don¡¯t have any hopes for me. Lin yuexian ¡­ Lin yuexian was almost tortured to death by Gu huaizhang along the way. The knife that flew out of his mouth pierced Lin yuexian. The car stopped at Gu garden. Gu huaizhang nced at Lin yuexian and saw that her face was full of tears and her eyes were red and swollen. wipe the tears off your face. When you see Jing Yuanter, if you still have such a sad expression on your face, you can just wait to be deported. Gu huaizhang felt that the only thing he could do now was to give her a kind reminder. He couldn¡¯t do anything else.. Chapter 733 - 733: I’m scared (1) Chapter 733: I¡¯m scared (1) Trantor: 549690339 He opened the door and got out of the car. Lin yuexian cursed him in her heart and quickly got out of the car to follow him. As she walked, she wiped the tears off her face. She was afraid that Gu Jingyuan would see her and think that she was disheartened. He did not want her to go, so she turned around and sent her away. Who would be willing to live a bad life when they were used to Living a Good Life? Lin yuexian looked at the surroundings as she walked. She realized that some ces had been modified, and the number of flowers and nts had been reced. The old courtyard seemed to have suddenly regained some vitality after being overturned. But .. This made Lin yuexian even more worried. This family had indeed fallenpletely into Gu Jingyuan¡¯s hands. The olddy had been sent away, and the traces of her life would soon be erased by Gu Jingyuan. In the future, if Gu Jingyuan wanted to deal with her, would he still be able to do it however he wanted? Lin yuexian felt that she was really done for! Gu Jingyuan valued Qin se so much that her life would be even more difficult in the future. The olddy was such a powerful figure, yet Gu Jingyuan had sent her away just like that. He was the olddy¡¯s biological grandson. He did not give her any face at all! In the future, if she, her biological mother, did not behave herself, she would probably be sent away soon. This was really ¡­ It was too terrifying. Lin yuexian hurriedly touched her face. Her tears had dried up, and she was extremely nervous. In the living room, the betrothal gifts had already been arranged. Gu Jingyuan sat on the sofa and sipped his coffee slowly. Gu huaizhang walked in and smiled. Jingyuan, we¡¯re here. Should we leave now? ¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re a littlete.¡± Gu Jingyuan looked up. Gu huaizhang¡¯s heart trembled, and he med Lin yuexian. It was all her fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would have arrived long ago. When Lin yuexian heard Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words, she was so frightened that her body kept shaking. Gu huaizhang hesitated for a second before he said, ¡°there¡¯s a bit of a traffic jam on this road, so ¡­¡± I¡¯ve been dyed ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded and did not ask further. ¡°Have you thought about what to say when we arrive?¡± he asked after a while. Gu huaizhang nodded. I know, I know. I understand. Gu Jingyuan nced at Lin yuexian. mother, your eyes are red and swollen. Did you cry on the way here? ¡± Are you not willing to go?¡± The light voice made Lin yuexian¡¯s scalp tingle, and she felt a chill down her spine. She quickly said,¡±no, no, no¡­¡± I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m ¡­ It was the one who identally got the foam into her eyes when she washed her face, right ¡­ The foam got into my eyes ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang pursed his lips.¡¯lf you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re not willing to go? f * ck, aren¡¯t you still a coward in front of your son?¡¯ She still had the face to criticize him? She just wanted to urge him to court death. Fortunately, he did not fall for it. He had always been a coward, and he would never deny that. There was nothing wrong with knowing himself. Gu Jingyuan put down his coffee. since you¡¯re all ready, ¡± he said, ¡± we can leave now. He beckoned for people to move things. Lin yuexian looked at the boxes of items and felt her heart ache. He was not her biological son. Gu Jingyuan was more like the son of the Qin family. For ignorant country bumpkins like the Qin family, they would be happy if they were given some money. In the end, Gu Jingyuan actually gave her so much? Lin yuexian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡®¡±Jing Yuan, these betrothal gifts . Isn¡¯t that a little ¡­. You¡¯re a little like that?¡± Chapter 734 - 734: Vicious (1) Chapter 734: Vicious (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan looked up and said, ¡± don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too little? I think it¡¯s a little too little too. But mother-inw doesn¡¯t like to be too extravagant and wasteful, nor does she like to be too cumbersome. So, let¡¯s cut it down first. After all, the process can¡¯t be cut short. After we get married, I¡¯ll make it up to Shanshan. Lin yuexian vomited blood. This was still too little, too little ¡­ If there was enough time, would he bring all his assets and the entire Gu family to get married? Was this getting a wife? He clearly intended to marry her. Lin yuexian thought of how much Gu Jingyuan had given Qin se. Wouldn¡¯t she have less money in the future? What if Qin se continued to control Gu Jingyuan and did not allow him to give her money? how would she live her life then? For her sake, Lin yuexian decided to speak up. I just feel that if you want to get a wife, you don¡¯t need to .. Gu Jingyuan nced at her indifferently. you don¡¯t need to do what? ¡® Lin yuexian swallowed the words she was about to say and changed her words. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ You, as long as you¡¯re happy ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan turned around and said to the person who came in, ¡°¡±Be careful when you¡¯re moving things.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± The things were moved out box by box. Lin yuexian felt like her flesh was being cut off piece by piece. After all the betrothal gifts were carried onto the carriage, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Gu Jingyuan said. Gu huaizhang and Lin yuexian got into the car and followed behind Gu Jingyuan¡¯s car. Sitting in the car, Lin yuexian couldn¡¯t help butin to Gu huaizhang, ¡®¡±¡®Look at him. He¡¯s a member of the Gu family. How can he do this? Other families don¡¯t even have the luxury to marry the daughter of a rich family. Qin se is just trying to get rid of her ¡­¡± Gu huaizhang chuckled. what are you talking to me about? if you¡¯re so capable, then go and say it in front of Jingyuan! He really couldn¡¯t be bothered with Lin yuexian, as their views were getting more and more out of sync. Casually sent away, hehe, she was really someone else¡¯s daughter, he didn¡¯t feel heartache. The son took so many betrothal gifts because he valued the daughter. This was love. Which man would casually send away the woman he liked? was he sending away a beggar? Lin yuexian was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡± He¡¯s not your son. What else do you think he¡¯ll give you in the future after he takes this out?¡± Gu huaizhang turned his head and nced at her as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s always the parents who leave things for their sons. Have you ever seen a son leave things for his parents? Lin yuexian, do you want to curse your son to die young? I knew you were stupid, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious.¡± Lin yuexian shivered and quickly shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. When did I say that?¡± why didn¡¯t you? that was what you meant just now! Lin yuexian quibbled,¡±l ¡­¡± I just think that the entire Gu family is in his hands now, but he gave everything away like this. Did he consider our feelings ¡­¡± Oh? ¡± Gu huaizhang said disdainfully, ¡± he has to consider your feelings when he¡¯s giving you something? did you consider his feelings when he was sent away back then? ¡± Lin yuexian was rendered speechless by Gu huaizhang¡¯s words. Gu huaizhang said in disgust, ¡°I¡¯ve said it a hundred times. Are you just afraid that Jing Yuan won¡¯t give you money in the future?¡± Hehe ¡­ In the past, Jing Yuan also gave you a lot of money, right? as long as you don¡¯t court death by spending money like dirt, you should have enough money, right?¡± ¡°Is that the same? I¡¯m his mother, so he should take care of me in my old age Chapter 735 - 735: Heartache _1 Chapter 735: Heartache _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡®fine, fine, fine. I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. Don¡¯t talk to me about this. In the future, Jing Yuan can give it to me if he wants to. The porcin I made can also support myself. If you really feel heartache for those things and don¡¯t want Jing Yuan to give it to you, you can go to him and tell him yourself. Don¡¯t mention this to me.¡¯ Lin yuexian almost died from anger, but Gu huaizhang immediately said something that made him vomit blood. Because he said, ¡°I¡¯m annoyed hearing you talk.¡± Lin yuexian . Gu huaizhang thought about it but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m driving right now, so you have to focus. Don¡¯t get agitated, so don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Lin yuexian ¡­ Gu huaizhang was really frustrated at this moment. If Lin yuexian continued to talk, he really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t push her off the car. Lin yuexian was so angry that she was gasping for breath. Her chest heaved up and down. She had never thought that the weak and ipetent Gu huaizhang would dare to say such things to her one day. He actually dared to say that he was annoyed by her words. Lin yuexian said with hatred, ¡°I must have been blind to marry you .. ¡± At this moment, Lin yuexian was truly heartbroken! However, Gu huaizhang yed it down even though she looked so sad. don¡¯t speak as if you¡¯re not blind anymore. Not only are your eyes not healed, but you¡¯ve also lost your brain ¡­ Lin yuexian was about to finish when Gu huaizhang interrupted her, ¡± don¡¯t say anything. Wait until I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll give you two choices now. You can either shut up and not say a word, or I¡¯ll stop the car now and you can get out by yourself. Go wherever you want. Lin yuexian really wanted to die. However, looking at Gu huaizhang¡¯s current behavior, he would really kick her out of the car. If she was chased out of the car, she would lose all her face. Lin yuexian gritted her teeth and thought, ¡®I¡¯ll bear with it for now. After today¡¯s matter is over, I¡¯ll go back to her family and ask them to help her.¡¯ Her family didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for Gu Jingyuan, but they weren¡¯t afraid to cause trouble for Gu huaizhang. Not long after, the car stopped in front of the vi. Lin yuexian looked at the vi she had always wanted, and her heart ached. She thought that Gu Jingyuan must have been bewitched by Zhou Ping. Otherwise, how could a second -hand and average-looking Qin se get Gu Jingyuan¡¯s attention and be loved by him? Zhou Ping, that old witch, must have used some underhanded means to help her daughter. Lin yuexian secretly decided that after she returned from here today, she would find an even more powerful celestial master to break Zhou Ping¡¯s spell. She would make sure that the mother and daughter would not have a good end. Gu huaizhang nced at Lin yuexian and saw that her eyes were filled with ruthlessness and scheming. He shook his head. People who seek death, they don¡¯t know what death is until they die. Let her be. If the heavens want rain, mother wants to get married. If the wife wants to die, there¡¯s no stopping her. Gu huaizhang tidied his clothes and said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±Jing Yuan, go in.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. It was exactly 9 0 ¡®clock at this time. It was neither too early nor toote, and it was very appropriate. Before entering, Gu huaizhang gave Lin yuexian onest warning, ¡± I¡¯m warning you. If you court deathter, you¡¯ll really die. Jing Yuan values the marriage proposal so much. If you say anything that you shouldn¡¯t, I won¡¯t save you. You¡¯ll have to fend for yourself.. Chapter 736 - 736: A marriage proposal (1) Chapter 736: A marriage proposal (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lin yuexian clenched her fists, and her heart ached. As soon as she stepped into the living room, she heard Zhou Ping¡¯s voice. ¡°Memorize this Bagua diagram first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest after you¡¯re done.¡± Lin yuexian snorted in her heart. Look, look, this b * tch was teaching her daughter evil things. She must be trying to teach her daughter how to win Jing Yuan¡¯s heart in the future. Gu Jingyuan walked over and called out, ¡°¡±Mom, good good . Qin se, Zhou Ping, and Xiang qiuchi, who was an audit student, looked up. She saw that Gu Jingyuan was dressed very seriously today, and of course, he was also exceptionally handsome. The most important thing was that Gu huaizhang and his wife were standing behind him. Zhou Ping didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gu huaizhang and his wife, especially Lin yuexian. It could be said that she was already quite disgusted. However, since Gu Jingyuan had brought them here today, Zhou Ping guessed that there must be something going on, so she did not show it on her face. Zhou Ping stood up and asked,¡±today ¡­¡± Is there something wrong?¡± Lin yuexian scorned in her heart, ¡®you¡¯re pretty good at acting. Gu huaizhang knew that it was time for him to change his appearance, so he quickly stepped forward and said with a warm smile on his face, ¡°¡±Mrs. Zhou, we have indeede here today for a matter.¡± Gu huaizhang sighed in his heart. When he saw Zhou Ping just now, he felt that she was much younger than thest time they met. People ¡­ She looked even better now. In a trance, he seemed to see her from many years ago. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Ping asked. ¡°Jingyuan, bring the things in first,¡± Gu huaizhang said to Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan nodded. ¡°Mom, please wait a moment.¡± Soon, the men outside Gu Jingyuan carried in boxes of betrothal gifts. The Betrothal Gift Boxes were covered with red brocade and red silk flowers. They looked very festive, and a little vulgar. Gu Jingyuan had specially gone to consult the etiquette master. The master said, ¡± although it¡¯s a bit vulgar, you¡¯re going to propose a marriage for joy and luck. It¡¯s inauspicious to use any other color. Therefore, Gu Jingyuan celebrated as much as he could. The red brocade on the box, the flowers embroidered with gold thread, the auspicious celebration, and other pictures. The boxes almost filled the entire living room, and it was a spectacr sight. Qin se was dumbfounded. Zhou Ping quickly regained her senses after the shock. ¡°You guys are ¡­¡± He asked. She already had a rough idea of what the other party was going to do. Gu Jingyuan had said earlier that he would definitely give Qin se a wedding as soon as possible. So, was he proposing marriage first today? Gu huaizhang smiled. Mrs. Zhou, please forgive me for disturbing you today. I mainly want to ask for your daughter¡¯s hand in marriage on behalf of my Jingyuan. These two children love each other and are sopatible with each other. Moreover, they¡¯re already of age. As parents, I¡¯m thinking that it¡¯s best for them to get married as soon as possible so that they can settle down and have a family. He pointed to the sky outside and said, ¡± today is an auspicious day. The weather is clear and the sun is shining brightly. It¡¯s the best time to propose marriage. I hope that Mrs. Zhou will agree. Gu Jingyuan also stood up. mother, I like Shan Shan. Please agree to let Shan Shan marry me. I¡¯ll treat her well. Qin SE¡¯s face slowly turned red. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s words were not very fancy. When he said it, his eyes were on Zhou Ping, not her. However, Qin se felt that he was looking at her. Every word he said was meant for her. The air seemed to be filled with a sweet scent.. Chapter 737 - 737: Not willing (1) Chapter 737: Not willing (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin se did not expect Gu Jingyuan toe so suddenly today. He did not even tell them in advance and just came over. If she had known that he woulde to propose marriage today, she would have changed her clothes, put on makeup, and dressed up beautifully. Xiang qiuchi looked at Qin se, then at Gu Jingyuan, and rolled his eyes. He should have gone out today, just like Bai Lu. Seriously, he was already trapped in the ughterhouse early in the morning, was it toote to get out now? Zhou Ping smiled. I naturally believe that you will be good to Shan Shan. Her words were almost equivalent to agreeing to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s marriage proposal. Gu huaizhang¡¯s face was filled with joy. Madam Zhou, this is the booklet containing the betrothal gifts. Please take a look. Zhou Ping nodded and took it. Gu Jingyuan was very formal today, which made her satisfied. She had thought that Gu Jingyuan would discuss the wedding date with her directly and then wait for the wedding. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to think of proposing marriage. This was good. Zhou Ping slowly opened the betrothal gift booklet. Mrs. Zhou, we know that you don¡¯t like her to be soplicated, so we prepared some for her. Don¡¯t worry, Jing Yuan said that we¡¯ll make it up to Shanshan after we get married, ¡± Gu huaijin said. Zhou Ping only read one page of the book before she slowly closed it. She felt that her eyes were in great pain. She had been stabbed. No, she needed to rest. When she heard Gu huaizhang say, ¡®prepare less for now,¡¯ she suddenly felt dizzy. She looked at Gu Jingyuan with aplicated expression. He really wanted to ask, ¡°can you prepare more?¡± No matter how big the house was, it would still be a little difficult to put so many things in it, right? And the shares? what did they want the shares for? He might as well just give her a bank card. When she saw the things in the booklet, Zhou Ping felt as if she had seen money, an endless stream of money, like a waterfall ¡­ They flowed into the Qin family¡¯s money bag. Tsk, this son-inw was really willing to part with her. However ¡­ Zhou Ping was more at ease when Gu Jingyuan was so willing to part with her. Gu Jingyuan saw that Zhou Ping¡¯s expression was not very good. He was worried that he was not well-prepared and asked, ¡± mom, take a look. Is there anything else that you¡¯re not satisfied with orcking? ¡± Zhou Ping shook her head, ¡± no need. You¡¯ve already prepared enough. I just didn¡¯t expect that you would take this matter so seriously.¡± Gu Jingyuan heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s what I should do. Shanshan is the person I like and she wants to spend the rest of her life with me. I naturally have to respect her and you. Lin yuexian felt indignant, ¡®nonsense, there are so many things, how could they have prepared enough?¡¯ It could be said that he was throwing money, the kind of brainless money. Did a woman like Zhou Ping know that those jewelry were given to her? Even if she wore it, it wouldn¡¯t be able to support her temperament, making her look like a nouveau riche. Suddenly, Zhou Ping asked, ¡± hey, what¡¯s wrong with Madam Gu? you look so pale. Are you not feeling well? or ¡­ You¡¯re not willing? If you¡¯re not willing . Lin yuexian shivered. Her body instinctively released her desire to live. She shook her head.¡±No, no, I don¡¯t look bad, I just ¡­ Cough, I didn¡¯t put on any makeup today. I thought that we¡¯ll be a family in the future, so I didn¡¯t put on any makeup. That¡¯s why I look a little pale. I¡¯m not unwilling, I¡¯m very willing.¡± ¡°Willing my ass, I¡¯m not willing at all.. Chapter 738 - 738: A good day (1) Chapter 738: A good day (1) Trantor: 549690339 A wild girl from the countryside could actually fly up to the top now. Just thinking about it made him so angry that he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. However, the most hateful thing was that no matter how she looked at it, she had no say in this marriage that was notpatible. She even had to go against her will and agree. Gu huaizhangughed at the side, gloating over her misfortune. At the most critical moment, she still admitted defeat and cooperated with him obediently. Zhou Ping smiled. so, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re very satisfied with my daughter? ¡± she asked. Lin yuexian¡¯s smile was very profound. She nodded, ¡± of course I¡¯m satisfied. Mrs. Zhou, you¡¯ve raised your daughter so well. How can I not be satisfied? it¡¯s not like I have bad eyesight. Don¡¯t worry. When your daughter marries Jing Yuan in the future, I¡¯ll definitely treat her as my own daughter. Satisfied my A * s, I¡¯m not satisfied at all. Bah, my A * s biological daughter, I don¡¯t have such a daughter. Lin yuexian looked at Qin se and felt disgusted. How could there be someone she hated so much in this world? Lin yuexian thought sinisterly, ¡± in a few years, when Zhou Ping is dead, no one will support Qin se, and Jing Yuan will be sick of her. When that timees, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson. Zhou Ping gestured for Gu huaizhang to take a seat before turning to Lin yuexian. ¡°What are you thinking, Mrs. Gu? His eyes revealed a fierce light, could it be ¡­ What harmful things are you thinking of?¡± Lin yuexian shivered and quickly shook her head. of course not. Why would I think of anything that would harm anyone ¡­ Zhou Ping smiled gently,¡±really?¡± It seems like I was wrong. It¡¯s my professional habit to read people¡¯s minds subconsciously. Next time, Madam Gu, if you want to harm others, you¡¯d better not appear in front of me. ¡® Lin yuexian¡¯s mouth twitched. She cursed Zhou Ping¡¯s ancestor in her heart, but she said, ¡± I¡¯m really not, I¡¯m really not. I was just thinking about when we should set Jing Yuan and Qin SES wedding date. Since today is a good day, why don¡¯t we set it? ¡± Gu huaizhang quickly said, ¡± you¡¯re right. You¡¯re right. When do you think we should set the wedding date? ¡± No one else is more suitable than you to choose this wedding date.¡± He wasn¡¯t trying to help Lin yuexian out, but he was afraid that Lin yuexian would drag him down. His son was so concerned about the marriage proposal today, so he couldn¡¯t let anything go wrong. Zhou Ping looked at Gu Jingyuan. what do you think, Jingyuan? I think you¡¯ve already made up your mind. Gu Jingyuan smiled. I¡¯ve thought of a few dates, but I¡¯ll have to ask you to decide. After all. you¡¯re the one who has the authority to choose an auspicious day ¡­ Gu Jingyuan took out another booklet. take a look at the good days for the next two to three months. Lin yuexian saw how respectful Gu Jingyuan was to Zhou Ping. Even his own son might not be able to do this. She was instantly furious. This was her own son. Gu huaizhang kept staring at Lin yuexian. Seeing that she was about to lose control of her facial expression again, he immediately reached out and pinched her arm hard. Lin yuexian was in so much pain that she almost screamed. However, the situation wasn¡¯t right, so she could only endure it. She turned around and red at Gu huaizhang. What are you doing? Gu huaizhang: ¡± don¡¯t court death. Otherwise, you¡¯ll drag me down. I won¡¯t let you off when we get back. Lin yuexian held onto the part of her arm that was hurting from Gu huaizhang¡¯s pinch. She lowered her head and gasped, almost crying from the pain ¡­. Chapter 739 - 739: Bewitching people (1) Chapter 739: Bewitching people (1) Trantor: 549690339 She had decided that she would definitely find Gu huaizhang and cause a scene when she returned. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live. Gu huaizhang was bing more and morewless and audacious. He actually dared to hit her. Zhou Ping had already seen the couple¡¯s exchange, but she pretended not to see it. She looked at the date Gu Jingyuan had chosen carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll have to calcte this ¡­¡± To calcte an auspicious day, this wasn¡¯t that fast. Gu Jingyuan nodded. alright, mother-inw. You can pick a suitable date. Zhou Ping then raised her head to look at Gu huaizhang and Lin yuexian. I¡¯ve been talking all this time and forgot to invite the two of you to sit down ¡­ Please take a seat, what would you like to drink?¡± I¡¯m fine with anything, ¡± Gu huaizhang quickly said. anything is fine. Lin yuexian quickly said,¡±l ¡­¡± I¡¯m not thirsty . She didn¡¯t dare to drink anything in this ce. She didn¡¯t want to be killed by Zhou Ping. Now, Lin yuexian looked at Zhou Ping. No matter how she looked at her, she felt that she was very scary. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this woman could y dirty tricks at any time. Lin yuexian slowly sat down beside Gu huaizhang. Her eyes were cautious, not daring to show any strange expressions in front of Zhou Ping. As Qin se watched Zhou Ping chatting with Gu huaizhang and his wife, she was very anxious. She wanted to know what betrothal gifts Gu Jingyuan had given him. Looking at so many boxes, there should be a lot of good things in them. Qin se wanted to reach out for the betrothal gift booklet several times, but every time she moved, Zhou Ping would push her hand back. Qin se had no choice but to endure it. She sat aside and pretended to be obedient, quietly listening to them talk back and forth. Xiang qiuchi, on the other hand, was counting the number of boxes that Gu Jingyuan had carried over. He sighed in his heart. This Gu Jingyuan was really f * cking rich. After about half an hour, Gu huaizhang really could not find anything else to talk about and could not help but look at Gu Jingyuan for help. Gu Jingyuan did not seem to see it. He was holding a cup of tea and listening to Zhou Ping with a smile. Gu huaizhang had no choice but to continue chatting with her. When he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, Gu huaizhang carefully said, ¡± inw, let¡¯s settle the marriage between these two children. When you¡¯ve done your calctions and chosen a good date, let Jing Yuan let us know so that we can quickly get ready. Zhou Ping nodded. okay. This is what I should do. we¡¯ll be a family in the future. If you need my help with anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. When Lin yuexian heard this, she clenched her fists and pinched her palms. He put on quite a show in front of Zhou Ping, this b * tch. He was so nice to say. of course. After all, if our Shan Shan marries into your family in the future, I hope Mr. Gu will take good care of her. it¡¯s what we should do, it¡¯s what we should do. Then we won¡¯t disturb you today, we ¡­ I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Zhou Ping said to Lin yuexian, ¡± we¡¯ll be inws in the future. Madam Gu, if you have time, you cane and visit me more often. Lin yuexian replied vaguely,¡¯alright ¡­ Alright ¡­ I know ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want toe over. She didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with Zhou Ping. Lin yuexian made up her mind that she would find a more powerful masterter to break Zhou Ping¡¯s unpopr sales method so that she would no longer be able to bewitch people. Today, theputer had been locked in the small ck room for a long time, and it had just been unlocked . Chapter 740 - 740: Showing off your wealth (1) Chapter 740: Showing off your wealth (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lin yuexian left with Gu huaizhang. Before she left, she even looked at the room full of betrothal gifts with reluctance. His heart ached, it really ached! As soon as Gu huaizhang and his wife left, Qin se immediately became energetic. She hopped to Gu Jingyuan¡¯s side and held his arm, ¡°¡±Why did you suddenlye to propose marriage today? you didn¡¯t even tell me. I should have prepared well.¡± Gu Jingyuan rubbed her bangs and said. ¡®this is the real surprise. In my eyes, you look good no matter what you do.¡± Qin SE¡¯s face turned red. of course I¡¯m good-looking! ¡°By the way, what are the betrothal gifts you gave me?¡± she turned to look at the boxes. Gu Jingyuan held her hand. take a look. Zhou Ping kindly reminded her daughter, ¡°¡±You have to be careful of your eyes.¡± ¡°Ah, why?¡± Qin se asked. ¡°Be careful of being blinded.¡± Qinse .. ¡°I¡¯m even more curious now.¡± Qin se did not look at the booklet. Instead, she went to a box and lifted the red silk cloth. She turned to look at Gu Jingyuan, who nodded with a smile. Qin se opened the box with both hands. A secondter, Qin se covered her eyes. His mother was right, be careful of being blind! In this box, there were all kinds of diamond jewelry. Diamond rings the size of pigeon eggs, ruby nes that were as red as blood, and sapphire pendants that were as blue as the sea. Each type of gemstone was bigger than the other. Once opened, it could be said that it was dazzling. Qin se put down her hand and turned to ask Gu Jingyuan, ¡°¡±ls this all true?¡± Gu Jingyuan thought for a while and nodded. uh, I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fake. Qin se sighed. mom, I feel like I can suddenly buy earth. How much was this box of jewelry worth? Gu Jingyuan was really rich! Qin se felt that he had taken a huge advantage of the situation! Xiang qiuchi saw the box of jewelry from behind and wanted to roll his eyes. Damn it, what an evil capitalist. It¡¯s just a marriage proposal, do you have to show off your wealth like this? Xiang qiuchi pitied himself even more now. He had to work hard and step on the line of death to earn that money. That was money that was worth risking his life for. Sigh, society is too cruel. ¡°Do you want to continue watching?¡± Gu Jingyuan asked Qin se. Qin se was conflicted. I don¡¯t dare to look at it anymore. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to take me to the ophthalmologist after I¡¯m done. Gu Jingyuan chuckled. don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen. Actually, there¡¯s not much. I¡¯m afraid that mother-inw will be too extravagant, so I didn¡¯t Dare to Prepare too much. Zhou Ping. Did he mean that if it wasn¡¯t for her, he would have gotten more? Why don¡¯t you take a look? can you fit all these boxes in your house? Qin se rubbed his hands and opened the second chest as if he was opening a treasure chest. Fortunately, it did not hurt Qin SE¡¯s eyes this time because it was full of clothes. It was a new autumn outfit from an international luxury brand. Gu Jingyuan had specially ordered it to be custom-made for Qin se, and she was the only one who had it. Qin se picked up a dress. wow! It¡¯s so pretty. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s another box of bags?¡± he turned to ask Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan nodded, ¡± Yes, there is.¡± Qin se gulped. Even if I¡¯m blind, I still want to see it ¡­¡± She happily ran to open all the boxes one by one. Gu Jingyuan followed behind her and watched her y. Every time she opened a box, Qin se would cheer, and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s lips curled up.. Chapter 741 - 741: New identity (1) Chapter 741: New identity (1) Trantor: 549690339 Everything he did was to make her happy. She smiled, and he was satisfied. After reading it all, Qin se covered his eyes and leaned on Gu Jingyuan shamelessly. Aiya, Aiya, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore. My eyes hurt so much, they really hurt. I feel like I¡¯m going to be blinded . Gu Jingyuan held her waist and walked slowly to the sofa. ¡°Your eyes can¡¯t even take this much, what do you n to do in the future? You have to get used to it slowly. After all, you¡¯re going to be the president¡¯s wife.¡± Qin se suddenly opened her eyes and asked,¡¯what should I do with these things? What if it¡¯s stolen at home?¡± Qin se suddenly understood the feeling of someone who got rich overnight and had so much money that they did not know how to spend it. That was how she felt right now. How should he spend it? So much money, Oh my God, so worrying. Among the boxes that Gu Jingyuan carried over, there was one that was particrly solid. It was filled with cash, a whole box of cash. She felt that her luck had really turned for the better. She was like a koi fish, but she actually met such a good man. It was a little like a dream. Gu Jingyuan tapped Qin SE¡¯s forehead. if you¡¯re really worried about this, I¡¯ll buy you more safety deposit boxes. Zhou Ping got up and went to the basement to see if these things could be put in there. She would leave them there to be lovey-dovey. Qin se nodded repeatedly.¡¯That¡¯s a good idea.¡¯ Looking at the boxes, she felt like she was rich. She stood straight even when she went out. I suddenly don¡¯t know how to spend so much money ¡­ ¡°I can help you spend ¡­ I¡¯m very good at spending money.¡± Xiang qiuchi said quietly. Qinse ¡­ Gu Jingyuan turned around and smiled at Xiang qiuchi, ¡°¡±0h, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ve already arranged your new identity for you.¡± ¡®What?¡± Xiang qiuchi was shocked. So fast?¡± Didn¡¯t she say that it would take some time before? that was why she let him be Zhou Ping¡¯s follower first. How could he do it? Gu Jingyuan smiled. I¡¯ll naturally help youplete what I promised you as soon as possible. I¡¯ve never been one to go back on my word. He made a phone call, and after 20 minutes, his Secretary came with two portfolio bags. there are two identities, ¡± Gu Jingyuan said. I think they¡¯re both very suitable for you. You can choose one yourself! Xiang qiuchi took the file with some doubts. For some reason, Xiang qiuchi was a little worried. It was really ¡­ She could not believe Gu Jingyuan. This guy was an old fox. Xiang qiuchi opened the first file, and her face turned ck after reading the first page. Then, he opened the second file, and his face turned even darker. He raised his head and looked at Gu Jingyuan with a dark face as he mmed the two files on the table. Gu Jingyuan, what do you mean? can I use the two identities that you¡¯ve arranged for me? ¡± Gu Jingyuan raised his eyebrows. why can¡¯t I use it? isn¡¯t this good? ¡± They¡¯re all proper and respectable professions!¡± Qin se craned his neck to take a look. Then, he almost burst outughing. see? ¡± Xiang qiuchi immediately said, ¡± even your wife thinks it¡¯s too much. Qin se coughed once in a while. Ahem ¡­ I think it¡¯s pretty good too. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to turn over a new leaf and say goodbye to your past? ¡°A doctor saves lives and a teacher teaches. Isn¡¯t this good? isn¡¯t this the way to draw a clear line between you and the Xiang akichi from the past?¡± Chapter 742 - 742: A pirate ship (1) Chapter 742: A pirate ship (1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiang qiuchi gritted his teeth. good my ass! What¡¯s the point of me being a doctor? ¡± I only know how to kill people, why would I know how to save people?¡± you¡¯re still talking about teaching and educating people? go and teach primary school students. Who doesn¡¯t know that those primary school students are more anti-human than the other when they cause a ruckus? do you want me to lose control and kill them all? ¡± Xiang qiuchi could not understand why Gu Jingyuan chose two of the most powerful jobs out of so many. A doctor? The teacher was still in primary school. Xiang qiuchi thought that his intuition was too urate. Gu Jingyuan was indeed full of tricks. Gu Jingyuan was really a talent to be able to think of these two professions. Gu Jingyuan spread his hands. I¡¯ve chosen the two best professions for your sake. It¡¯s the best for you. ¡°Good my ass.¡± Xiang qiuchi was so angry that she paced back and forth twice. anyway, I¡¯m not going to either of them. And that name, what the hell is that? Chi he, what the hell is that? ¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at Xiang qiuchi¡¯s irascible appearance and his mood broke. it¡¯s a part of your name. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have told me your name. ¡°Chi¡± was the harmony of the word Chi, ¡°he¡± was half of the word ¡°autumn.¡± That¡¯s right, Gu Jingyuan had thought of this name without any technical content. ¡°I ¡­¡± Xiang qiuchi pointed at Gu Jingyuan. I really regret joining you in the first ce. You¡¯re so disloyal. Gu Jingyuan was not angry at all. He seemed to be very easy to talk to, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to be so impatient. If you don¡¯t like this name, you can change it. I¡¯m an easy person to talk to, and I respect your opinion.¡± Xiang qiuchi nodded. that¡¯s easy to talk to. Alright, give me a new job. I¡¯d rather sweep the floor than do these two jobs. Gu Jingyuan smiled andforted her. ¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good. I¡¯ve really carefully selected these two jobs.¡± ¡°Doctor, I can arrange for you to work in my hospital in the name of my distant rtive. I can arrange for you to work in the General Surgery Department. You don¡¯t have to treat external injuries like getting stitches, pulling out knives, taking out bullet shrapnel, or doing amputations. Anyway, you¡¯ve killed people before, so you¡¯re very good at dealing with knife and gun wounds. This should be very easy for you.¡± Xiang qiuchi gritted his teeth and held back from hitting him. Qin se smiled and said, ¡± as for this elementary school teacher, I can understand what Jingyuan is thinking. The physical education ss he arranged for you, just take the elementary school students out to y. It¡¯s so rxing. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done some research. Those stupid students are indeed not very obedient in some cultural ss, but they all like physical education ss very much. It¡¯s really very rxing. You used to be an assassin and hovered on the line of death. Now that you¡¯re not doing it anymore, it¡¯s time to enjoy some leisurely days.Maybe you¡¯ll want to get married, have children, and start a family after you¡¯ve been in contact with them for a long time.¡± Xiang qiuchi looked at Gu Jingyuan and said, ¡± Gu Jingyuan, I suddenly have the thought of returning to my old career. ¡°No, you don¡¯t want to.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. you! Xiang qiuchi mmed the table. do you want to die? ¡± Qin se also mmed the table. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Xiang qiuchi,¡±you .. Chapter 743 - 743: I don’t like _1 Chapter 743: I don¡¯t like _1 Trantor: 549690339 Xiang qiuchi was so angry that she gasped for breath. Qin se, tell me honestly. Is Gu Jingyuan trying to trick me? what the hell are the two professions that he made me choose? ¡± Of course, Qin se had to speak up for her man. She could not possibly stand on akichi¡¯s side. Sheughed and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be honest with you. Jing Yuan did a great job choosing you. It¡¯s great. Teacher, doctor, if I had the ability, I would have done it too. It¡¯s such a respectable job. Xiang qiuchi wanted to vomit blood. ¡®You guys ¡­ You two are really jackals of the same tribe. You¡¯re really bold to ask me to do these two jobs. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be unhappy one day and kill a patient and a child?¡± Gu Jingyuan shook his head. I still believe you on this. You won¡¯t. You have self-control. Since you¡¯ve chosen to bid farewell to your previous life, you will never turn back. You¡¯re not that kind of person. e on, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said disdainfully, ¡± don¡¯t make it sound like you know me very well. Do you know that looking at you now makes me want to go back to my old career? ¡± Gu Jingyuan, this scammer, had really tricked him. To actually make him do that kind of work, haha, what a joke. Zhou Ping happened toe up from the basement. Xiang qiuchi grabbed her and quickly said, ¡± Auntie Zhou, please be the judge. Don¡¯t you think Gu Jingyuan is too much? he actually asked me to choose between being a doctor and a primary school teacher. How am I supposed to choose? ¡± Zhou Ping dusted off the dust on her body and raised her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, this ¡­ Isn¡¯t that good?¡± There was no smile on Zhou Ping¡¯s face. She answered seriously. Zhou Ping said, ¡± doctor, teacher, this is such a serious profession. It¡¯s definitely different from your previous life. You will like it ¡­ no, ¡± Xiang qiuchi shook his head. I won¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t like it at all. Zhou Ping could understand what Xiang akichi was rejecting. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± To you, any job now is a new beginning. It may not be better than these two jobs, because as long as you enter a new position, you will feel ufortable. You will feel that the workce makes you ufortable. ¡± but, if you want to be a doctor, you¡¯ll have toe into contact with some injured people. You¡¯ll be doing things that you¡¯re more familiar with in the past. It¡¯s just that you used to kill people, and now you¡¯re saving people. as a primary school teacher, children are the most innocent little angels in the world. They won¡¯t suspect you of any bad experiences in the past, and they won¡¯t question you. As long as you can get along with them sincerely, they will treat you as their best friend in the world. This is also very good for you. Zhou Ping could understand why Gu Jingyuan had chosen these two professions for Xiang qiuchi. Xiang qiuchi had been an assassin for many years. Although he seemed to be the same as them, his workce was different from theirs. Once he entered, he would find that many things were not what people thought. He would feel out of ce. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be too casual about the profession he chose. Children were naive. Being a doctor waspletely different from his previous profession, but there were some simrities. This would make it easier for him to integrate. After Zhou Ping finished speaking, Xiang qiuchi¡¯s heart was not so angry anymore. However, it was still hard to ept. Chapter 744 - 744: Gu zhige (1) Chapter 744: Gu zhige (1) Trantor: 549690339 I used to be an antique dealer, ¡± Xiang qiuchi asked. can I . Gu Jingyuan immediately denied it. of course not. You used to be an antique dealer. The circle you used to be in also knows that you¡¯re an antique dealer. How can an assassin like you not know suchmon sense? how did you get to the rank of a King in the past? ¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face darkened. He had never met such a treacherous family before. In the end, seeing that it was impossible to add a new profession, Xiang qiuchi closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and chose [ medicine ]. Between the doctor and the primary school teacher, Xiang qiuchi unwillingly chose the former. It was better to face an injured person than a primary school student. After all, for someone like him, even if others believed him, he wouldn¡¯t believe himself if he were to teach in a primary school. Wasn¡¯t there amon joke on the inte:lt was an epic disaster film, and the primary school students were on holiday! Primary school students were a very scary group. He had never dealt with children before, so he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. After struggling for a while, Xiang qiuchi said unwillingly, ¡°¡±Since I don¡¯t have a third choice, then ¡­ Then I¡¯ll choose the doctor ¡­¡± Qin seughed. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s good to choose a doctor. The job is stable, respected, and most importantly, the sry is high. Look at you. You Imow that resistance is futile, but you epted it early so you don¡¯t have to waste so much time. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face darkened. there¡¯s one more thing. I agree to be a doctor, but I want to change my name. I won¡¯t use such a stupid name. Gu Jingyuan nodded. sure. You can call me whatever you want. Gu Jingyuan had always acted as if he was very easy to talk to. For a while, Xiang qiuchi still couldn¡¯t remember, so he turned to Zhou Ping and asked, ¡°¡±Auntie Zhou, please give me a name.¡± He was worried that Zhou Ping would not agree, so he added, ¡± my parents passed away when I was young and I went astray. Now that I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf, it¡¯s all thanks to you. You¡¯re the elder of this family, so please give me a name. Zhou Ping¡¯s heart softened. She really couldn¡¯t bear to hear a child say such things. ¡°Alright!¡± She nodded. ¡°Rtives of the Gu family? It¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s the main family of your Gu family, with the surname Gu ¡­ This name ¡­ Since you¡¯ve already put down hiltchpr¡¯q ifp mom, ¡± Qin se reminded Zhou Ping, ¡± Jing Yuan said that he arranged for him to be admitted to the hospital in the name of his rtive. ¡°Rtives of the Gu family? It¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s the main family of your Gu family, with the surname Gu ¡­ This name ¡­ Since you¡¯ve already put down your butcher¡¯s knife ¡­ Then let¡¯s call it ¡­¡± Zhou Ping paused and thought about it. Xiang qiuchi was extremely nervous. He was afraid that Zhou Ping would suddenly appear and ask him to call her ¡± Gu put down ¡± or ¡± butcher knife ¡°. But fortunately, Zhou Ping was not the kind of person who had no taste. She said,¡¯stop fighting for martial arts, let¡¯s call it ¡­¡¯ Gu zhige, what do you think?¡± To stop fighting for martial arts, the original meaning was to put down martial arts and only focus on real martial arts. For Xiang qiuchi, this idiom was very suitable for him. Put down the butcher¡¯s knife, put down the weapon that he had once relied on for survival, and be an ordinary person. Xiang qiuchi heaved a long sigh of relief. Thank God, aunt Zhou was not as bad as her son-inw. I agree, ¡± he said gratefully. it¡¯s a good name. I like it . This was much better than Chi he. ¡°If I go to work, I wonder if I can still learn metaphysics from you?¡± Xiang qiuchi asked. Zhou Ping nodded. of course you can. You cane and find me whenever you have time.. Chapter 745 - 745: Cousins (1) Chapter 745: Cousins (1) Trantor: 549690339 When the conversation between the two came to an end, Gu Jingyuan said something that made Xiang qiuchi copse. ¡°Then you can go to work tomorrow.¡± Xiang qiuchi was shocked, ¡®what? Tomorrow? I haven¡¯t even settled this yet. My identity card, household registration, and information are not ready yet, so how am I supposed to go?¡± Gu Jingyuan looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot, ¡°¡±How many days do you think I can spend on such a small matter? It¡¯s enough for today.¡± Xiang qiuchi,¡¯f * Ck ¡­¡¯ You¡¯re showing off your wealth, you must be ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. how is this showing off my wealth? it¡¯s such an easy task. If I still need to show off, then you¡¯re really underestimating your cousin. Xiang qiuchi shuddered. Hearing the words ¡± cousin ¡± from Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mouth, why ¡­ Why was it so frightening? Xiang qiuchi swallowed his saliva. Gu Jingyuanughed. remember to report to school tomorrow. You only need to show your face and someone will bring you to the job. By then, everyone will know that you got in through the back door of director Gu. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®F * ck, why does this sound so ufortable? Everyone in the courtyard knew that he had to go through the back door. Were they sure they weren¡¯t messing with him? However, it wasn¡¯t something that could be denied just because she regretted it. From today on, Xiang qiuchi was Gu zhige, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cousin. Of course, he was only a part of the Gu family, and they were a little far apart. It was simr to those who were three thousand miles away. Early the next morning, Xiang qiuchi drove a BMW that Gu Jingyuan had given to him yesterday to the hospital. Gu Jingyuan had said that it was her first time going to the hospital, so she should not drive a good car. But this BMW was the best of all his cars. It was cheap. Xiang qiuchi vomited blood. F * ck, he wanted to kill someone. After he left, Zhou Ping told Gu Jingyuan that she had also chosen the wedding date. It would be the 6th of October, two monthster. That day was the most auspicious day of all the dates that Gu Jingyuan had given. It was also the most auspicious day in the second half of the year. Gu Jingyuan calcted the time. There were still two months before he could get married, but ¡­ It¡¯s okay, there are only two months left. In these two months, he would prepare for the wedding. Zhou Ping said to Gu Jingyuan, ¡± also, there¡¯s one more thing I need to discuss with you. You and Shan Shan are getting married. I have to go home and tell her father about such a big thing. I said that I would go back a few days ago. It¡¯s the death anniversary of Shan Shan¡¯s father. I have to go back to sweep the grave, but I didn¡¯t go back. This time ¡­ No matter what, I have to go back.¡± alright, ¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded. I¡¯ll go back with you and Shan Shan. In fact, on Qin Chong¡¯s death anniversary a few days ago, Gu Jingyuan had invited someone to sweep the tomb and send flowers. Zhou Ping waved her hand. no, we¡¯ll be back in two days at most. You¡¯re busy with work, so you don¡¯t have to go with us. We won¡¯t be there for long. Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She nodded.¡±Alright ¡­¡± ¡°What do you think about Friday? I¡¯ve seen the weather forecast. It¡¯s going to rain tomorrow.¡± Zhou Ping nodded. sure. You can arrange it. mom, ¡± Qin se hugged Zhou Ping¡¯s arm. don¡¯t be sad. Zhou Ping touched Qin SE¡¯s face and did not say anything. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be let go just like that.. Chapter 746 - 746: Getting in through the back door (1) Chapter 746: Getting in through the back door (1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiang qiuchi came to the hospital to report. This kid was soon there, and the hospital¡¯s internal WeChat group exploded. The doctors and nurses from each department took some time to express their opinions in the group. But in conclusion, it was nothing more than [ President Gut s rtives are really awesome. They didn¡¯t even try to hide their rtionship. ] this backing is really amazing. Just wait and see. He¡¯ll be promoted soon, and it¡¯s even possible for him to be the Deputy Director next year. [ if I had this backing, I¡¯d use it too. It¡¯d be a waste not to use it. ] [ I don¡¯t think that kid has real talent. Maybe he¡¯s just here to waste his time. ] [ even if we just dawdle, they¡¯ll get promoted faster than us if we work hard ] #That ¡­ Can I say in a low voice, he¡¯s really handsome, really ¡­# #1 suddenly envy the nurses in the same Department as him ¡­ I want to change departments now, can 1?# Xiang qiuchi put on his uniform, which was a pure whiteb coat. In order to show off his schrly look, he had even put on a pair of metal-rimmed t sses. He looked refined, elegant, and fashionable. Wherever he passed, whether it was the nurses or the female patients, they all turned to look at him. Some of the more daring ones even ran up to akichi and asked for her WeChat. All the files were rejected by Xiang qiuchi. He was just a young doctor Who had just joined thepany. As a parachuted soldier, he got in through the back door. If he did not keep a low profile, he would be scolded to death by others. Therefore, on his first morning of work, Xiang qiuchi, who was extremely repulsed, stitched a policeman¡¯s stomach, which was cut by a knife when he was fighting with a criminal. The wound was only a flesh wound and did not hurt his internal organs. It was just that the wound was quite long. Xiang qiuchi skillfully stitched the policeman¡¯s wound. As a former assassin, it was interesting to stitch up the police. After Xiang qiuchi finished suturing the wound, the police officer¡¯s colleague sighed. ¡°Doctor, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good skills at such a young age. I¡¯ve been to your hospital a few times, but I¡¯ve never seen a Doctor Who can suture faster than you.¡± Xiang qiuchi smiled. Of course, he was fast at sewing up the wound. Once, as a killer who licked blood on his de, getting injured was amon urrence. In the past many years, Xiang qiuchi could be said to have self-taught himself before he could take out bullets and stitch up the wounds. Most of the time, he did not even need any anesthetic. As long as he could touch the wound, he would stitch it up himself. In order to reduce the time of pain, it was natural to speed up the stitching process. Thinking about all these things that happened in the past, Xiang qiuchi suddenly felt that they were not much different from what happened in her previous life. However, it felt really different to sew someone else¡¯s wound and to sew one¡¯s own wound. It was quite strange. After the police officer finished speaking, he smiled at akichi and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m only slightly faster in this aspect.¡± He was wearing sses and his voice was neither too loud nor too soft. When it came to pretending to be refined, cultured, and refined, Xiang qiuchi¡¯s skills were really quite impressive. No matter who said it, they all felt that he looked quite elegant and particrly pleasing to the eye. No one would have thought that he used to be a desperate killer with blood all over his hands. Doctors and assassins, one saved lives and the other wanted lives. These two professions were thousands of miles apart Chapter 747 - 747: So handsome (1) Chapter 747: So handsome (1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiang qiuchi took off his medical gloves and said, ¡± pay attention to rest. The wound is quite long and not so easy to heal. A casual movement may pull the wound. Also, have a light diet, avoid spicy food, and don¡¯t let the wounde into contact with water. Change the medicine once every two days ¡­ The police officer nodded. okay. Thank you, doctor. Xiang qiuchi shook his head and said, ¡± you¡¯re wee. You police officers are injured to protect the safety of the People¡¯s personal property. If we have to thank you, we should be the ones thanking you. With you, society can be more stable. Akichi was quite good at giving such an official answer. Xiang qiuchi left the ward, feeling a little better. It didn¡¯t seem like the hospital was that bad after all. At the very least, he was adapting very quickly. Xiang qiuchi walked to the nurses ¡®station and knocked on the table. The nurse raised her head and smiled at akichi. The young nurse¡¯s face immediately turned red. She quickly stood up. ¡°Doctor Gu ¡­¡± Xiang qiuchi nced at the badge on her chest. ¡°Nurse li, please give the police officer who just sent over an anti-inmmatory injection.¡± Nurse li was stunned. ah? Then ¡­ The patient was just sent here not long ago. Shouldn¡¯t he be getting his wound sutured now?¡± ¡°The wound has been stitched up, you can go now,¡± Xiang qiuchi said. Nurse Li¡¯s eyes almost popped out.¡±You ¡­ Did you give it to Feng?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nurse li quickly shook her head and said,¡±no, no¡­¡± I¡¯ll go now ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°No, no. no, it¡¯s not hard, not hard . She told everyone that the new Doctor Gu was very fast in suturing wounds, and that he might really be a real talent. Someone in the group immediately said, ¡± what¡¯s the use of being fast? it also depends on the quality of the suture. Stitching a wound is not as simple as sewing clothes. Nurse li didn¡¯t reply to them. She quickly went to give the injured police officer some anti-inmmation needles. After she went there, she even asked the police officer who came with the injured police officer. The police officer then praised Xiang akichi in front of her. After nurse li went back, she immediately said in the group,[ that doctor Gu is very capable. He¡¯s very good at suturing wounds. He¡¯s fast and good. The two police officers are full of praise, saying that doctor Gu is the fastest doctor he¡¯s ever seen in our hospital. ] The other doctors and nurses replied. [ I just said that he got in through the back door, probably just to pass the time. I didn¡¯t expect to be pped in the face so quickly. ] [ he¡¯s capable and has a strong backing. I have a feeling that he¡¯ll be the boss of our Huikang hospital in the future. ] [ most importantly, he¡¯s so handsome. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I think I¡¯m going to fall for him. ] hey, don¡¯t you think that the Gu family is producing high-quality men? look at our director Gu and his cousin #Gu Zhixin. Each one of them is more handsome than the other. #Envious, jealous ¡­ Hate, jealousy makes me ugly # Xiang qiuchi returned to his office. He didn¡¯t have anything to do for a while. He was bored, so he went to Gu Zhixin¡¯s ce. Xiang akichi knocked on the door and went in. At that time, Gu Zhixin was peeling grapes for Zhen Bao ¡®er and feeding her one by one. As soon as Xiang qiuchi entered the room, he immediately felt the strong sour smell of love. He chose to cover his nose. Little brother Xiang,¡±Gu Zhixin and his wife are professionals at abusing dogs!¡± Good night, yes yes, and monthly votes, hahaha ¡­. Chapter 748 - 748: You ‘re fierce to me (1) Chapter 748: You ¡®re fierce to me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Bao ¡®er saw that he was wearing a white coat with a pen in his chest pocket. He was wearing sses and his hair was neatlybed. He looked very much like a doctor. Zhen Baoer was shocked. f * ck! What¡¯s this outfit? ¡® Xiang qiuchi tidied his clothes and said, ¡± Let Me Reintroduce Myself. I am Gu zhige, Gu Jingyuan¡¯s cousin. He nced at Gu Jingyuan. in terms of seniority and rtionship, I¡¯m your cousin. From today onwards, I¡¯m a doctor at Huikang hospital. Zhen Baoer replied,¡¯l ¡­ F * Ck ¡­¡± Gu Zhixin¡¯s face turned ck. He instantly crushed a grape in his hand, and the juice flowed all over his hand. Zhen Baoer pointed at Xiang qiuchi and said, ¡± A doctor? Don¡¯t joke around, okay?¡± _1 3 1- ¨C mang qiucm ralseu an eyeorow. rm not J0K1ng witn you. you snouuu De yau that I didn¡¯t be a primary school P.E. Teacher. primary school ¡­ The teacher ¡­ Hahahaha ¡­ I¡¯m going to die ofughter, you Zhen Bao ¡®erughed until she was paralyzed on Gu Zhixin¡¯s body. She patted his chest and said, ¡± Zhixin, listen to him. He said that primary school teachers Gu Zhixin had just heard from Xiang qiuchi that he would be his cousin in the future. He was originally very unhappy. But ¡­ At this moment, he felt likeughing. Xiang qiuchi knew that this would be their reaction after he told them. you should ask your big brother. He only gave me two choices, a doctor and a primary school teacher. Do I have a choice? ¡® Zhen Baoer replied seriously,¡±no!¡± Hahaha ¡­ You¡¯re so pitiful Xiang qiuchi snorted. in the future, if you¡¯re cut or shot and need stitches to take out the bullets, you cane to me. Since we¡¯re rtives, I¡¯ll try my best to take care of you. Zhen Baoer held her stomach andughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. It was so funny. Why didn¡¯t Xiang qiuchi be a primary school teacher? otherwise, it would be more interesting and fun. Zhen Bao ¡®er felt that Gu Jingyuan was really talented. Why did he choose these two professions for Xiang qiuchi to choose from? by the way, since you¡¯re from the Gu family, what¡¯s your name now? what if we call you by the wrong name in the future? ¡± Xiang qiuchi: ¡± Gu zhige. The name was given by Auntie Zhou. If you want tough at me, feel free to do so. Zhen Bao ¡®er said, ¡± that¡¯s a good name. Gu Zhixin. Gu zhige. They sound like brothers. Gu Zhixin said, ¡±e on. Who¡¯s his brother? don¡¯t you know how to talk? ¡± The smile on Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She turned her head and looked at Gu Zhixin.¡±You¡¯re the first to be fierce to me!¡± Gu Zhixin. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± He quickly said. you did. ¡± Zhen Baoer said with. sullen face. and you¡¯re still scolding me now ¡­ Xiang qiuchi, who was watching from the side, said, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s right, he¡¯s being fierce to you, I can see it ¡­ You¡¯re too loud. As her boyfriend, how can you be so fierce? if you don¡¯t treasure your girlfriend, you¡¯ll lose her sooner orter.¡± Gu Zhixin turned his head and red at her fiercely. He looked at Qiu Chi. shut up. You¡¯re a single dog. You don¡¯t have the right to interrupt. Xiang qiuchi ¡­ I was single in the past because of my identity and I couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend. But in the future ¡­ Xiang qiuchi pushed up his sses and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure ¡­ With my conditions, I believe that I¡¯ll be able to get rid of my single status very soon.¡± Chapter 749 - 749: I pity you (1) Chapter 749: I pity you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Baoer couldn¡¯t help but want to knock him awake. ¡®Wake up, brother!¡± Zhen Baoer shook her head and sighed. don¡¯t me me for hitting you, but you can go and find out more about Dr. Song. He¡¯s known as the Holy gynecologist, and he¡¯s the celebrity doctor, Mr. Song Yizhi. He¡¯s not too bad looking, his qualifications aren¡¯t bad, and he has a good ie, right? he¡¯s been working for so many years, but isn¡¯t he still single? Anyvvay, you¡¯re colleagues in the same hospital, so you can get along and get to know each other more in the future ¡­¡± Xiang qiuchi had a bad feeling about this, ¡®you¡¯re telling me this ¡­¡¯ What do you want to say?¡± Zhen Bao. er sighed. I just wanted to tell you that your single status really has nothing to do with your background. The key is ¡­ doctors are busy. They don¡¯t have time to date. You¡¯ll slowly understand in the future. There are seven days a week with almost no rest days. There may be an emergency in the middle of the night, and they may be called away. Even if you have a girlfriend, when you have a meal with your girlfriend, the hospital calls and you have to leave your girlfriend alone.ai, you say ¡­ Which woman could stand it? Even if you hand it over, you¡¯ll have to part with it sooner orter ¡­¡± Dr. Song, who was giving medical treatment, suddenly sneezed. Xiang qiuchi was speechless. Zhen Bao. er said to him, ¡± to be honest, if you really want to get out of being single, you should really be. primary school teacher. There are so many cute and good-looking single female teachers in primary school. Many of the teachers who have just graduated go to be primary school teachers first. If you can¡¯t build. good rtionship with the students, they might have some pretty sisters at home. Furthermore, primary school teachers only have two or three sses a week, and they even have weekends off ¡­ Tsk tsk, these conditions are so good.¡± ¡°If I were at home, I would definitely stop you. Did you lose your mind at that time? primary school teachers have such a good job and so much free time, why did you choose a doctor? Al ¡­ I pity you for missing such a good opportunity.¡± xiang qiuchi was deep in thought. She suddenly felt ¡­ When Zhen Baoer spoke, she actually ¡­ It seemed to make sense. Why didn¡¯t he think of this back then? He seemed to have missed a huge opportunity. There was no time to rest as a doctor. Primary school teachers didn¡¯t have many things, but they had a lot of time. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face was very calm, but inside ¡­#@ Y 0/0 He suddenly wanted to punch himself. Back then, he only thought that primary school students were very scary. He didn¡¯t expect that primary school teachers had so much freedom! Find a girlfriend when you have the time. What should he do now? Was there still a chance to exchange? Zhen Bao ¡®er shook her head regretfully. but you¡¯ve already chosen it. There¡¯s no use regretting it. Sigh, I¡¯m really worried about you, Dr. Gu. Look at Dr. Song, how long has he been single?¡± Song Yizhi sneezed again. Xiang qiuchi ¡­ He suddenly felt that he was here to be abused. Why did hee? He hade here to be defeated. If he didn¡¯te over, at least he would still have some hope of getting rid of his single life. He had always been a very confident person. After being dealt such a blow by Zhen Bao ¡®er, Xiang qiuchi suddenly felt that his future days would probably be filled with work, work, and work ¡­ As for his girlfriend, hehe ¡­ He was single, but to save face, Xiang qiuchi still said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re talking about other people, not me. I don¡¯t believe that a doctor has to be single for the rest of his life.¡± Chapter 750 - 750: Fantasizing (1) Chapter 750: Fantasizing (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhen Bao ¡®er nodded. I didn¡¯t say that. I only said that you¡¯ll probably be single for many years toe. I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯ll be single for life. But ¡­ He still had to have dreams, what if ¡­ Did you see a ghost?¡± Xiang qiuchi ¡­ He really wanted to use the needle that he used to stitch up the wound just now to sew up Zhen Baoer¡¯s mouth. Can you stop saying such hurtful words? It was obviously impossible. Zhen Bao ¡®er pped her hands and said, ¡± Oh right, do you know Zhixin¡¯s attending doctor, Dr. Fan? he¡¯s the supervisor for the master¡¯s students at the capital medical school. He¡¯s already 39 years old today, but he¡¯s still single. You¡¯re colleagues with him now, so you can get to know himter. Dr. Fan is also a very handsome man. Later, you, Dr. Fan, and song Yizhi, can meet up for a meal or something after work. Xiang qiuchi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you really have to strike me down like this? Can¡¯t you say something nicer?¡± Zhen Baoer shook her head. no, why would I? ¡± I¡¯m just telling you the truth so that you can see it clearly. Don¡¯t have too much hope. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment ¡­¡± After Zhen Baoer finished speaking, she picked up a grape. Just as she was about to stuff it into her mouth, Gu Zhixin stopped her. Zhen Bao ¡®er turned her head and looked at him in surprise. Gu Zhixin frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to take raisins?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll eat it? What¡¯s wrong? Gu Zhixin. Gu Zhixin¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very good. Zhen Bao ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened. Was this guy going to rebel? I¡¯ll eat it? What¡¯s wrong? Gu Zhixin. I¡¯m the one who bought these grapes, you ¡­ You won¡¯t even let me eat a grape?¡± Gu Zhixin snorted. are you joking? of course not. Zhen Baoer ¡­ She gritted her teeth and the muscles on her face bulged. Gu Zhixin, say it again. Zhen Bao ¡®er thought to herself that if Gu Zhixin¡¯s answer didn¡¯t satisfy her, she would definitely give him a p. Xiang qiuchi was in a good mood. After being provoked by Zhen Bao ¡®er for so long, she could finally see the¡¯ couple ¡®having an internal conflict. So, he decided to stay here and watch for a while longer. It was a lively scene, and it would be a waste not to watch it. Who asked Zhen Bao ¡®er to provoke him so much just now? now, he could only watch the two of them quarrel. But who would have thought that Gu Zhixin would say, ¡°¡±You haven¡¯t even peeled the skin off the grapes, how can you eat them? Of course, I should do this kind of work ¡­ I¡¯ll peel the skin before you eat.¡± Zhen Baoer¡¯s anger was instantly extinguished. then hurry up. You¡¯re too slow. It¡¯s not even enough for me ¡­ He didn¡¯t even want to say goodbye and turned to leave ¡­ Ma da, I really shouldn¡¯t havee today. I don¡¯t want to see them at all. She didn¡¯t want to hear them talk ¡­ Zhen Bao ¡®er was fed a grape by Gu Zhixin. When she saw that Xiang qiuchi was leaving, she quickly shouted, ¡°¡±Hey, you¡¯re leaving already? aren¡¯t you going to stay and chat for a while? I still have a lot of news that I haven¡¯t told you yet, but you¡¯re not listening.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Xiang qiuchi didn¡¯t even look back as he walked away quickly. He cursed Zhen Bao ¡®er and Gu Zhixin in his heart. Why did she have to expose this cruel fact? couldn¡¯t she let him have a little more fantasy about getting out of singlehood? These two people were really not soft-hearted at all. In the future, he would never take the initiative to visit them again, never again! Chapter 751 - 751: Save me (1) Chapter 751: Save me (1) Trantor: 549690339 As they were walking, a nurse from their Department suddenly ran over. doctor Gu, an emergency patient has been sent here. A construction worker¡¯s shoulder was pierced by a steel bar. You should go and take a look. Xiang qiuchi quickened his pace. ¡°Bring me there.¡± Although he had only been a part of the team for less than a day, Xiang qiuchi suddenly felt that he did not have much time to adapt to the role. It seemed that being a doctor was more suitable than being an assassin. Saving people might not be as easy as killing people. However, when he was saving people, his heart was open and he did not feel guilty to anyone. When saving people, one¡¯s heart had warmth. After the first day of work, Xiang qiuchi felt a little tired, but it was not as bad as he had thought! However, when she thought about how she might not be able to get a girlfriend for a long time in the future, she felt terrible. It was all Zhen Baoer¡¯s fault. Why did she have to tell him this cruel truth? Gu Jingyuan and Qin se were waiting for him when he got home. how was it? ¡± Qin se leaned over. how did it feel on your first day at work? ¡± ¡°Do I look bad to you?¡± Xiang qiuchi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I heard that you were quite popr at the hospital today.¡± Xiang qiuchi raised his eyebrows. of course.. ¡®m good. Don¡¯t you know who I am? they all say that I might be the boss of the hospital soon. After all ¡­ I have Gu Jingyuan as my backer.¡± Gu Jingyuan smiled. He deliberately let everyone know that Xiang qiuchi got in through the back door. This way, he could avoid being criticized for his poor professional ability. However, if it was through the back door, even if he was just idling around, people would at most say that he got in through the back door and that he definitely didn¡¯t have any real skills. Of course, if Xiang qiuchi did a good job and had a strong backing, no one would dare to bullv him in the hosDital. Gu Jingyuan sighed with emotion. Back then, he had pulled her to the shore of the autumn Pond. Naturally, he would not really leave her alone. He would make sure everything was properly arranged for him. As they were talking, Gu Jingyuan received a call from Gu huaizhang. As soon as the call went through, she heard Gu huaizhang¡¯s cry for help, ¡® Jing Yuan, pleasee and save me ¡­ Come and save me ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan frowned. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± However, only the sound of things being smashed could be heard from the other end of the phone. Gu huaizhang¡¯s voice was not heard, and the call was hung up very quickly. Gu Jingyuan stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin se asked suspiciously. Gu Jingyuan told him the truth. something seems to have happened on my father¡¯s side. He just called me for help. I¡¯ll go and take a look. huh? ¡± Qin se was shocked. what? ¡± I¡¯ll go too, ¡± Xiang qiuchi said. I can help if they really fight. ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Qin se said. Gu Jingyuan rubbed Qin SE¡¯s head. no need. It should be nothing serious. We¡¯re almost done with dinner. You can have dinner with mom at home. really? ¡± Qin se was worried. is he really okay? ¡® ¡°I¡¯ll go. It won¡¯t be a big problem.¡± alright, ¡± Qin se said. remember to bring a few more people. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Jingyuan left with Xiang qiuchi and went straight to the mountain Moon residence with a few bodyguards. He heard the sound of porcin breaking over the phone, which should havee from the mountain Moon residence. Besides, Gu huaizhang was a typical middle-aged otaku who rarely left the ce. Gu Jingyuan was puzzled. Who had the guts to smash Mountain Moon House? Chapter 752 - 752: Revenge (1) Chapter 752: Revenge (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Gu huaizhang, this father of his was still quite tactful. He usually didn¡¯t do anything to make him angry and was very cooperative with all his requests. Hence, if Gu huaizhang was in any danger, Gu Jingyuan would not sit by and do nothing. On the way, Gu Jingyuan asked the driver to drive fast. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a house break or something,¡± he said to akichi on the way. Gu Jingyuan frowned. Which lunatic would run so far away to Rob a house? That was a mountain! No ordinary robber would go there in the middle of the night! He wasn¡¯t a lunatic. Moreover, very few people knew about that kind of private house. Could it be ¡­ Acquaintance? However, if it was an acquaintance, there was no need to smash the porcin, right? The porcin that Gu huaizhang made was worth a lot of money. He was quite famous in the porcin industry. If they were acquaintances, they would definitely know about this. Gu Jingyuan was overthinking things. Ever since he returned to the Gu family, Gu huaizhang had never called him for help. Today was a rare day ¡­ ¡°Drive faster,¡± Gu Jingyuan said to the driver. In the mountain Moon House, Gu huaizhang¡¯s hair was in a mess, both sides of his face were swollen, and the corners of his lips were cracked and bleeding. There were also footprints on his body, as if he had rolled on the ground, and the ground was covered in Broken Porcin. The porcin pieces reflected a faint light under the light, looking cold and gloomy ¡­ Gu huaizhang fell to the ground and clutched his Broken Porcin. His mouth was agape, and he was at a point where he couldn¡¯t cry even if he wanted to. This was his life, this was his everything ¡­ His years of hard work were all here. Now, it was gone, all gone, all gone ¡­ When the porcin was broken into pieces one by one, Gu huaizhang felt as if he was being stabbed in the heart. Gu huaizhang¡¯s body trembled and his lips trembled. He held the porcin piece so tightly that his hand was cut and blood dripped onto the ground. Lin yuexian sat on a wooden chair at the side. The corners of her lips curled up, and her face was filled with pride. She went to her maternal family toin and found her brothers and nephews to help her seek justice. After they arrived, Lin yuexian didn¡¯t want to make such a big scene, but he was unwilling to let Gu huaizhang apologize to her. After arguing for a while, one of her nephews had a bad temper and was the first to smash a vase on the floor. This ignited the bomb, and Gu huaizhang immediately rushed up and gave his nephew a punch. However, Gu huaizhang was, after all, alone. It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, not to mention that he was already old. He was quickly beaten to the ground by Lin yuexian¡¯s nephews. However, what was even more outrageous was that after they beat Gu huaizhang up, they forced him to apologize to Lin yuexian. The handprint on Gu huaizhang¡¯s face was from Lin yuexian. Not only did they beat him up, but they also smashed all of Gu huaizhang¡¯s porcin. At first, they threatened Gu huaizhang that if he didn¡¯t apologize, they would smash the porcin he had burned. However, after Gu huaizhang apologized, they still smashed it. When Lin yuexian saw the porcin being smashed and heard Gu huaizhang¡¯s tragic cries, she felt a sense offort that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Gu huaizhang loved porcin more than anything else. Lin yuexian finally felt that her revenge was a sess when she let him personally witness the things that she had made being smashed one by one. Chapter 753 - 753: Bullying (1) Chapter 753: Bullying (1) Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t just because of the marriage proposal, but also because of the umted resentment she had for Gu huaizhang over the years. Lin yuexian always felt that if Gu huaizhang could put less effort into those ceramics and put more effort into the Gu family¡¯s business, she wouldn¡¯t be cooped up on the mountain with him now. After all, Gu huaizhang was the only son left of the old Madam and old master. Under normal circumstances, he could have owned the entire Gu family, could call the wind and rain, and could have had all the rights. But ¡­ No¡­ After his elder brother¡¯s death, Gu huaizhang was only a CEO in name. He was just a puppet! The olddy was behind this. Lin yuexian always felt that Gu huaizhang was too useless and had no backbone. If it was a man with even a little backbone, which man would be willing to let his own mother control his own family? it was just like those emperors in ancient times, which Emperor would be willing to be just a decoration and let the Empress Dowager listen to the government behind the curtain? However, Gu huaizhang was willing to do so. Moreover, the less he was asked to do those things in thepany, the happier he was. He was born to be a good-for-nothing, and he loved to y with mud. Lin yuexian started to suspect if he was really the son of the Gu family. Why did it turn out like this? He wanted to be a hermit, an otaku, and live his life on the mountain, but she didn¡¯t want to? She had always wanted Gu huaizhang to be tougher, but it was no use. Lin yuexian felt that the root of the problem was the porcin. In the past, Lin yuexian didn¡¯t think about it and didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but now ¡­ After doing this, she felt very ufortable in her heart. After so many years of anger, he finally let out a breath, and his mood was quite good at the moment. Lin zijie was there as well. He looked at Gu huaizhang¡¯s heartbroken expression and the scene of wolves on the ground. He was scared! He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with his cousins. Why were they all like lunatics? even ordinary people shouldn¡¯t be treated like this, right? Besides, they were their rtives. This was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s biological father. Who gave them the courage to do so? Such a heavy blow? Lin zijie did not participate in the entire crazy process just now because he did not dare to. He was afraid. He was a smart person and always knew how to adapt to the situation. Lin zijie had been trying to stop them, but he could not stop a group of crazy people by himself. Finally, the group of lunatics smashed everything they could before stopping. Lin zijie couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±Aunt, you should apologize to uncle. You ¡­ This was too much ¡­ No matter what, we¡¯re husband and wife, there¡¯s no need to fight to this extent.¡± Lin zijie was worried. This matter was no longer just a small dispute between husband and wife. It was too serious. He had some understanding of Gu huaizhang and knew that he was a porcin fanatic. You could touch anything you wanted from him, but don¡¯t touch his porcin. Otherwise, it was hard to say what the consequences would be. After all, no matter how good -tempered a person was, it was just a reverse scale. What they did was simply too much of a bully. Anyway, Lin zijie felt that even he, a person who was not good at muddling along, felt that what they were doing was too inhumane. Good night ¡­ She found that it was useless to forward Yang Chao ¡­ August was still not good ¡­ It would be great if those little b * tches in real life could be easily killed like in the novels. It¡¯s the end of the month, let¡¯s have a monthly ticket! Chapter 754 - 754: A little scared (1) Chapter 754: A little scared (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lin zijie really wanted to punch him. is there a hole in your brain? even if your aunt was bullied, you don¡¯t have to do this, right? ¡± Look at what you¡¯re doing. You all know how much uncle likes his porcin. Can you all not court death like this? Even if uncle usually didn¡¯t lose his temper, but ¡­ Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s a member of the Gu family and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s son. Can¡¯t you guys have a limit to your death seeking? One of Lin zijie¡¯s cousins, Lin Zisong, shouted, ¡± what do you know? aunt has suffered so much, and I called you over to help her vent her anger. Otherwise, what would we nephews do? you¡¯re good. After you came, not only did you not help, you even tried to stop us just now. Lin zijie, is your surname Lin or Gu? ¡± Lin zijie really wanted to punch him. is there a hole in your brain? even if your aunt was bullied, you don¡¯t have to do this, right? ¡± Look at what you¡¯re doing. You all know how much uncle likes his porcin. Can you all not court death like this? Even if uncle usually didn¡¯t lose his temper, but ¡­ Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s a member of the Gu family and Gu Jingyuan¡¯s son. Can¡¯t you guys have a limit to your death seeking? Just now, uncle-inw had already called Gu Jingyuan.¡± What kind of person was Gu Jingyuan? Why didn¡¯t they think about it? They had injured someone else¡¯s father and smashed so many pieces of porcin. Why did they still think that they could escape unscathed? After Lin zijie finished speaking, the other members of the Lin family looked at each other. Everyone¡¯s face revealed a touch of fear. To put it bluntly, their Lin family was also attached to the Gu family. They only dared to do this because they felt that Gu huaizhang was a good-for-nothing for so many years. He was usually very easy to talk to and rarely blushed. During the holidays, he would always give them a big red packet. They only dared to do this because they felt that he was easy to bully. However, Gu huaizhang was easy to bully, but ¡­ Gu Jingyuan was not! Lin Zisong was also a little scared, but what was done was done, and he also had the mentality of getting lucky. ¡°What happened to Gu Jingyuan?¡± he asked. He¡¯s also my aunt¡¯s son, right, my aunt?¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she was suddenly called. She subconsciously replied, ¡°¡±Ah ¡­ That¡¯s right,¡± When she heard Lin zijie¡¯s words, her heart started to tremble. What kind of means did Gu Jingyuan use? the olddy was so tricky and difficult to deal with. Before Gu Jingyuan returned to the Gu family, no matter how many people in the Gu family wanted to get rid of her, it was useless. However, once Gu Jingyuan returned, the olddy was like the tree. No matter how strong it was in spring and summer, when the autumn wind came, it would sweep away a Fallen Leaf, leaving only the bare old tree trunk. In the end, even the trunk was gone and moved away. Until now, Lin yuexian still did not know where Gu Jingyuan had taken the olddy. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t tried to find out, but she hadn¡¯t gotten any news. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s seal was too tight. Lin yuexian was worried that old Mrs. Han had been sent to a special ce by Gu Jingyuan, such as ¡­ Mental hospital? Wasn¡¯t this how it was portrayed on TV? If ¡­ When Gu Jingyuan came over this time and saw how she treated Gu huaizhang, he would ¡­ What would he do to her? Would he do the same to her as he did to the olddy? Lin yuexian¡¯s face paled as she thought about it. She was really a little scared and a little regretful. Previously, she had thought that she would teach Gu huaizhang a harsh lesson this time so that he would never dare to treat her like that again. Lin Zisong continued, ¡± besides, Gu Jingyuan is such a heartless person. He doesn¡¯t even care about his own parents. Why would hee? you¡¯re a coward. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just unwilling to stand up for your aunt. Lin zijie rolled his eyes, ¡°¡±ls it not good to be alive? Ah?¡± Chapter 755 - 755: Outstanding person (1) Chapter 755: Outstanding person (1) Trantor: 549690339 Why can¡¯t one or two of you understand the situation you¡¯re in? don¡¯t you know how much you¡¯re worth? no matter how weak Gu huaizhang is, he¡¯s not someone you can bully, okay? He only had the word ¡®Gu¡¯ above his head, and he could already look down on them. Lin zijie couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He bent down to help Gu huaizhang up without saying a word, looking at the broken Porcin pieces on the ground as Gu huaizhang silently cried. He couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡± uncle,. ¡®m sorry. I¡¯m alone and weak. I couldn¡¯t stop them just now. However. I believe that cousin will definitelye ¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about that. When hees, he definitely won¡¯t be able to let go of this group of bastards .. Lin Zisong ¡­ Damn it, we¡¯re both from the Lin family, Lin zijie, how can you be so ¡® outstanding ¡°? Gu huaizhang didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, so Lin zijie simply knelt in front of Gu huaizhang and said, ¡®¡±I SO ¡­ This matter really has nothing to do with me, you ¡­ At that time, could he ask his cousin for a favor? when he was dealing with these bastards, could he ¡­ Don¡¯t teach me a lesson!¡± Lin zijie¡¯s words angered his cousin, ¡± Lin zijie, are you still a member of the Lin family ¡­ Lin zijie turned his head, looked at them, and said very seriously, ¡± if it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t want to be a member of the Lin family at all right now. You¡¯re representing, representing Grandpa and Grandma to kick me out of the house, right?¡± Lin zijie¡¯s desire to live told him that he really had to find a way to save his life. Otherwise, he would probably die. Gu Jingyuan would definitelye, definitely . He wanted to leave, he wanted to run, he didn¡¯t want to die. These bastards, why did they drag me here? I didn¡¯t want toe at all. Lin zijie said, ¡± why don¡¯t I leave now? I¡¯ll make a trip to Thand. How about it? I can stop being a man. Really, you guys really don¡¯t have to consider my dignity as a man. I don¡¯t have that. Everyone was silent. They all cursed in their hearts. This was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t even want to be a man. Lin zijie stood up slowly and asked them, ¡®¡±Can I?¡± No one made a sound. Lin zijie¡¯s footsteps slowly moved to the side. ¡°If you have no objections, then ¡­ Then, I¡¯ll take my leave first ¡­ You guys can continue ¡­¡± Lin Zisong shouted, ¡± stop right there, Lin zijie. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as cowardly as you. It¡¯s just Gu Jingyuan. How could you be so scared? ¡® Lin zijie stopped and suddenly roared angrily, ¡± I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mention Gu Jingyuan to me ¡­ He stopped. Just when everyone thought that he had been provoked and was about to say something ruthless ¡­ Lin zijie said, ¡± I¡¯m so scared that my legs are trembling when his name is mentioned. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a coward. I¡¯m afraid. So what? ¡± Everyone ¡­ F * ck! Lin Zisong gritted his teeth in anger. you¡¯re good, Lin zijie, you¡¯re really good. To think that I used to dote on you the most. Do you still have a conscience? ¡± Lin zijie shook his head. Without any hesitation, he said very decisively, didn¡¯t. ¡± What a joke. He was about to lose his life, so what conscience did he need? At this time, he had to save his life first, okay? These people were still dawdling. Didn¡¯t they feel that death was approaching? Lin Zisong pointed his finger at Lin zijie and pointed in the air, as if to say, ¡°Just you wait ¡­ Chapter 756 - 756: Giving away the head (1) Chapter 756: Giving away the head (1) Trantor: 549690339 aunt, ¡± he said, ¡± since the matter is over and we¡¯ve taught you a lesson, we¡¯ll take our leave. But before he could move, Lin yuexian stood up. wait, don¡¯t go. You can¡¯t go ¡­ What if Gu Jingyuan came after they left? She was even more afraid when she was alone. Lin Zisong said fearlessly, ¡± but, aunt, you asked us to help you vent your anger. We¡¯ve done everything we can now. He also apologized to you. In the future, you won¡¯t have to be bullied anymore. He must be afraid. Look at how cowardly he is ¡­ Even if Gu Jingyuan is here, he won¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± Lin zijie chuckled and thought to himself, ¡®Oh my God, this is really funny. Is this a sand sculpture?¡¯ So happy? They had never seen someone so proactive in giving away their heads. Lin Zisong pointed at Gu huaizhang with a look of disdain and said, ¡± hey, Gu huaizhang, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to bully my aunt again orin to Gu Jingyuan, we¡¯ll beat you up every time we see you. Next time, it won¡¯t just be these porcin pieces, I¡¯ll even smash the kiln where you¡¯re burning the porcin pieces ¡­ Suddenly, a voice rang out, continuing Lin Zisong¡¯s words. why are you smashing it now? he hasn¡¯t ¡­ As Lin Zisong spoke, he felt that something was amiss. He turned his head and asked, ¡°¡±Which one of you said that?¡± The other Lin family members behind him shook their heads. ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t have any either!¡± Lin zijie looked at the figure who was slowly walking over. He was so scared that his legs cramped and he fell to the ground. Oh my God, the fatal person is here ¡­ ¡®We¡¯re doomed, we¡¯re doomed. This time, no one can escape.¡¯ It was all these bastards ¡®fault for rushing to their deaths. He thought that everyone was here to support Lin yuexian and get Gu huaizhang to apologize. Who would¡¯ve thought that they would alle to their deaths like this! He actually dared to do such a bold thing. Lin zijie really regretted it to death. Lin yuexian also saw it. She and Lin zijie were like aunt and nephew. She sat down on the chair and trembled in fear. Her face was pale and she did not dare to move! Lin Zisong still didn¡¯t know anything. He asked in confusion, ¡°¡±lf it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Gu Jingyuan!¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s voice was clearly transmitted into Lin Zisong¡¯s ears. After he heard the name that had been mentioned countless times, Lin Zisong was stunned for a full five seconds. Then, he turned around abruptly and saw Gu Jingyuan standing in front of him. Lin Zisong was so frightened that his liver almost burst. He took two steps back as if he had seen a ghost. ¡®You ¡­ You ¡­ You Lin Zisong had never expected that Gu Jingyuan would actually return and appear here. Didn¡¯t he not pay any attention to his biological parents? Why did ite so quickly? Why was he here? With a smile on his face, Gu Jingyuan scanned Gu huaizhang¡¯s studio. The ce was filled with broken pieces of porcin. There was not a single piece of porcin that wasplete. In the end, Gu Jingyuan nced at Gu huaizhang, who was sitting on the ground as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He was still holding a piece of porcin in his hand and his eyes were dull. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s eyes quickly shed with a touch of ruthlessness, but he still had a faint smile on his lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to be surprised to see me!¡± Chapter 757 - 757: Frightened out of his wits (1) Chapter 757: Frightened out of his wits (1) Trantor: 549690339 No one spoke. To the Lin family and Lin yuexian, this was not only surprise, but also ¡­ It shook so much that his soul was about to leave his body. Among these people, only Lin zijie was not surprised. He had already known that Gu Jingyuan would definitelye. Today, no one in the Lin family could escape. Lin Zisong¡¯s face was pale. He was so scared to see Gu Jingyuan that he did not know what to say. Gu Jingyuan raised his leg and kicked the broken Porcin on the ground lightly. He said indifferently, ¡± continue smashing ¡­ Wasn¡¯t the kiln still there? He¡¯s already smashed it. The porcin is already damaged, so why does the studio need him? he should have smashed it. Since it¡¯s already been smashed, why don¡¯t you guys just smash it clean?¡± Lin yuexian shivered at the side, not daring to look at Gu Jingyuan. Gu Jingyuan was still smiling, ¡®why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Didn¡¯t you guys have a good time talking about it before I came?¡± Xiang qiuchi smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s right, this is so boring!¡± Can¡¯t you all say something?¡± Xiang qiuchi said to Gu Jingyuan,¡¯it looks like ¡­¡¯ He¡¯s not happy to see us.¡± Lin Zisong could only grit his teeth and say,¡±l ¡­¡± We are ¡­ It was ¡­ She felt that her uncle had gone too far with his aunt, so ¡­ So ¡­ Only ¡­ Only ¡­ Come over and ¡­ Lin zijie swallowed his saliva.¡¯l¡¯m not happy to see you.¡¯ Lin Zisong¡¯s body kept trembling. She turned to look at Lin yuexian for help, but she was even more afraid than him. Lin Zisong could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°I ¡­¡± We are ¡­ It was ¡­ She felt that her uncle had gone too far with his aunt, so ¡­ So ¡­ Only ¡­ Only ¡­ Come over and ¡­ She just wanted uncle to tell aunt ¡­ ¡®Apologize ¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Gu Jingyuan nodded, ¡± So it¡¯s like this .. Lin Zisong¡¯s heart thumped wildly. He was extremely afraid. He turned to Lin yuexian and asked for help, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s like this, aunt, you ¡­ You should tell cousin ah ¡­ Tell him not to lower himself to our level ¡­¡± The more Gu Jingyuan kept a low profile and the more he was so light, the more afraid he was. Gu Jingyuan was not a good person. Ever since he returned to the Gu family, this fellow was like a Colossus that suddenly rose up. Everyone who doubted him and wanted to touch him was all taken down, and they could no longer retaliate. When she had just returned, the Lin family had been quite happy. After all, Gu Jingyuan was Lin yuexian¡¯s son. Lin yuexian was the daughter of the Lin family. If Gu Jingyuan controlled the overall situation, the Lin family would definitely benefit in the future. However, this dream was a good one ¡­ It was only a dream. Lin Zisong did not expect Gu Jingyuan toe over. He regretted it now. If he had known, he would have listened to Lin zijie and left earlier. Gu Jingyuan smiled faintly, ¡°cousin? ¡®This ¡­¡¯ It¡¯s really strange ¡­¡± zhige, I know a few of my cousins. Why don¡¯t I know this one? ¡± he turned to look at akichi. When Xiang qiuchi heard the name ¡± stop the war ¡°, he was a little stunned. However, he was a man with high intelligence. Otherwise, he would not have been able to rise from a bronze rank to a King rank assassin in the past! He immediately understood what Gu Jingyuan meant and replied, ¡°¡±Cousin, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know when you had such a cousin. If this is your cousin, then I can only say that the quality is too low.¡± The conversation between the two made Lin Zisong tremble in fear. Gu Jingyuan did not acknowledge them as rtives of the Gu family at all. He did not even see them as his cousins ¡­ Chapter 758 - 758: Pan Jinlian (1) Chapter 758: Pan Jinlian (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zisong could only turn to Lin yuexian for help in fear, ¡°¡±Aunt ¡­ Aunt, you ¡­ Quickly tell cousin ¡­ We¡¯re really your nephews, the nephews of the maternal family ¡­¡± ¡°Jing ¡­ Jing Yuan, they ¡­ They are indeed my nephews, you¡¯ve seen them before ¡­¡± Lin yuexian¡¯s voice was trembling, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t keep silent! She hoped that Gu Jingyuan would not be too calctive with her about today¡¯s matter on ount of her being his mother. Forget it. After Lin yuexian spoke, Gu Jingyuan finally revealed a look of realization, ¡°¡±0h Oh, so this is my mother. Sorry, I didn¡¯t see clearly just now. I thought she was a robber who broke into my house, otherwise ¡­ How could she be so cruel to her own husband? not everyone is like Pan Jinlian who can do that kind of vicious thing.¡± Xiang qiuchi almost burst outughing! Gu Jingyuan was really a ruthless person. How could he say such words to his own mother? However, it was satisfying to listen to! Gu Jingyuan¡¯s mother was also a talent. She brought a few nephews and came here to beat up her husband, destroying all of her husband¡¯s hard work. Oh my God, how much hatred did she have? Were they really husband and wife? Are you sure they¡¯re not enemies? His words scared the Lin family unconscious. Pan Jinlian ¡­ ¡®This ¡­¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this scolding way too vicious? Lin zijie swallowed his saliva. Gu Jingyuan was not only not ruthless, but he also had a vicious mouth! A sentence magically appeared in his mind:Dng, it¡¯s time to take your medicine! Lin zijie shivered fiercely. Lin yuexian¡¯s body swayed, and her face turned pale. Jing ¡­ Jing Yuan, you ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s calm face finally broke into a smile. He said, ¡°¡±Am I talking nonsense? Look at the man on the ground, do you still know him? You tell me, who is he?¡± ¡°He ¡­ He Lin yuexian¡¯s lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t speak. Gu huaizhang, who was sitting on the ground, didn¡¯t say a word. His heartbroken and ashen look really made people feel sad. Xiang qiuchiughed and said,¡±l didn¡¯t recognize her just now. This is ¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, when I entered just now, I was still thinking, what kind of enmity did uncle have with those people? not only did they beat people up, but they also smashed all the porcin in the house. Who doesn¡¯t know that porcin is uncle¡¯s life? these people are so ruthless, aren¡¯t they trying to Kill Uncle?¡± Xiang qiuchi¡¯s words didn¡¯t say anything to Lin yuexian, but every word was directed at her! A wife who wanted her husband¡¯s lifeblood was really no better than Pan Jinlian. Er, it might be better. Lin yuexian might not have seduced Ximen Qing. Lin yuexian¡¯s face turned paler and paler. Gu Jingyuan and Xiang qiuchi¡¯s words were like ps on her face, making her dizzy. ¡°I¡¯m your mother, Gu Jingyuan ¡­ I¡¯m your mother, I gave birth to you!¡± Lin yuexian screamed. Gu Jingyuan¡¯s metaphor was a great insult to her. It was a great insult to any woman in the world. Lin yuexian felt like her face had been smacked swollen when her own son said such things. He was her own son. How could he say such humiliating words to her? He actually made her and ¡­ And ¡­ Pan Jinlianpared her to the same person.. Chapter 759 - 759: Kill me (1) Chapter 759: Kill me (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re sitting here in one piece,¡± Gu Jingyuan said lightly. He looked at Lin yuexian without any emotion. Gu Jingyuan did not have any feelings for Lin yuexian. When he looked at his biological mother, he kept thinking about one thing. How did she manage to live to such an age? Was there a hole in his brain? How could she be so cruel to her own husband? Did he not want to live in the future? Before Gu Jingyuan came, he had been thinking that Gu huaizhang might have encountered some bandits. However, he had never expected that the bandit was his own wife! Gu Jingyuan shook his head. As the saying went, it was hard to guard against a thief! Gu Jingyuan was surprised to see the room full of people. Lin yuexian was too ruthless. It wasn¡¯t surprising that she had hit someone, but the key was that she had smashed Gu huaizhang¡¯s favorite treasure. Gu Jingyuan shook his head. Seriously ¡­ He had be a Daoist. Lin yuexian trembled violently. She could only sit here safe and sound because he was Gu Jingyuan¡¯s biological mother. If he wasn¡¯t, then he ¡­ Lin Zisong looked at his cousins and felt even more worried. What should they do? if Gu Jingyuan was so rude to their aunt, then he would not be merciful to them at all. Lin zijie gulped and raised his hand ¡­ He stuttered,¡±Gu ¡­¡± Mr. Gu, I ¡­ Can I just say that during the entire process just now ¡­¡± Lin zijie didn¡¯t dare to be like Lin Zisong and call him ¡®cousin¡¯ without a care for his life. He did not dare to acknowledge Gu Jingyuan as his cousin. Gu Jingyuan turned his head and saw Lin zijie. He looked at him for a few seconds, and his hair stood on end. ¡°Speak!¡± Gu Jingyuan recognized Lin zijie and remembered what happened in Gu gardenst time. He had a good impression of Lin zijie, slightly better than the rest of the Lin family. He was a tactful person. Lin zijie heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡± aunt ran back to the Lin family two days ago and said that she was bullied and beaten by uncle. Uncle doesn¡¯t respect her at all now and doesn¡¯t see her as his wife at all. She said a lot and asked us toe and support her. I thought she was just here to scare uncle and make him apologize to aunt ¡­ But who would have thought . Lin zijie nced at Lin Zisong and the rest. Hepletely ignored Lin Zisong and the others ¡®pleading gazes and directly said, ¡± who would have thought that after they came, they would fight with uncle because of a disagreement? uncle couldn¡¯t beat them all by himself, so they beat him up and threatened him with the porcin, asking him to apologize to uncle. Uncle felt bad for his porcin, so he apologized, but they .. That¡¯s too much, you still smashed the porcin in the end ¡­¡± Lin zijie would not help them hide it. At this time, it was better to die than to die. Moreover, he was only speaking the truth and not adding oil to the fire! What? Brothers? Hehe ¡­ Lin zijie would chuckle and say, ¡°sorry, I can not be a member of the Lin family. I can not even be a man! He raised his hand and said, ¡± Oh, right. I didn¡¯t participate in the whole process, whether it was beating people up or smashing porcin. I tried to stop them, but they were like lunatics ¡­ I can¡¯t stop him at all ¡­ I swear, if I touch even a finger of uncle-inw, you can kill me . Good night. I hope that the terrible August will pass quickly, pass by ¡­ International practice, monthly votes, hahaha ¡­. Chapter 760 - 760: Smash it for me (1) Chapter 760: Smash it for me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Jingyuan actually believed Lin zijie¡¯s words. This person had perfectly shown him all of his true nature at Gu gardenst time. This was a real scoundrel ¡­ Gu Jingyuan asked Lin zijie,¡±who else has called?¡± other than me, all of them, including ¡­ Lin zijie paused for a moment, then turned and pointed at Lin yuexian. including aunt. Lin Zisong and the others suppressed uncle and let aunt p him ¡­ Lin yuexian shuddered. She hated this nephew of hers. This kid was simply too much. She stammered,¡±l ¡­¡± I .. The others also shivered. Gu Jingyuan nodded and said,.. see ¡­¡±&Nbsp; He chuckled. that¡¯s good. The Lin family has such a group of brave people like you. You might really have great prospects in the future! Xiang qiuchi nodded. that¡¯s right. They¡¯re all so powerful. It¡¯s a breakthrough. I can¡¯t believe it. Lin Zisong trembled and took a step back. He stammered, ¡­ We ¡­ We were just listening to aunt¡¯s words. He said that uncle did something wrong to him. It was aunt¡¯s book that I gave to himst time ¡­ When she proposed to you, she told her uncle to tell you not to give so many betrothal gifts, but he refused and scolded her, poured cold water on her, and even pinched her ¡­ Gu Jingyuan turned around and looked at Lin Zisong and the rest, ¡°¡®ISO, how do you n to resolve this matter today?¡± Lin Zisong trembled and took a step back. He stammered, ¡°¡±1 ¡­ We ¡­ We were just listening to aunt¡¯s words. He said that uncle did something wrong to him. It was aunt¡¯s book that I gave to himst time ¡­ When she proposed to you, she told her uncle to tell you not to give so many betrothal gifts, but he refused and scolded her, poured cold water on her, and even pinched her ¡­ It was uncle who started the domestic violence first. Yes, uncle started the domestic violence first, let¡¯s ¡­ We just thought that they were her aunt¡¯s family ¡­ So ¡­¡± ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± Gu Jingyuan¡¯s face did not show any ruthlessness or anger, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. The more Lin Zisong and the others couldn¡¯t figure him out, the more afraid they were. Lin Zisong carefully said, ¡°we ¡­¡± We know we¡¯re wrong, we ¡­ I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Cousin, I beg you ¡­ Let us go today. In fact, today¡¯s matter really has nothing to do with us. We¡¯re all here to listen to aunt ¡­¡± Lin yuexian screamed, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to smash anything ¡­¡± Lin Zisong tried to push all the me onto Lin yuexian so that he could escape. At this time, who would care about his aunt? it was more important for him to live. Lin Zisong retorted, ¡± but when we were smashing it, you didn¡¯t stop us, aunt. You were happy. You even said ¡­ Smash it all! Have you forgotten? You can¡¯t me us for what happened to your elder ¡­¡± Gu Jingyuan sneered. In this world, there really were people who died of stupidity. Gu Jingyuan smiled and said to them, ¡± what¡¯s the hurry? don¡¯t be in. hurry to shirk your responsibility. To me, in this whole process, who made more mistakes and who made less ¡­ There¡¯s no rtionship between them ¡­¡± Lin Zisong heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that Gu Jingyuan would definitely tell him. After all, he did not care about Gu huaizhang¡¯s fate. However, Gu Jingyuan said in the next second, ¡°¡±After all, I don¡¯t intend to let any of you off.¡± Lin Zisong was so frightened that he fell to the ground with a plop after he finished speaking. He was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even stand up. Gu Jingyuan looked at him andughed, ¡± Do you really think I¡¯ll let you leave after you hit my father and smashed the porcin that my father spent so many years making?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!